Tao Upnishad Part 04

Author(s): Osho Rajnish
Publisher: Rebel Publishing House Puna
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002374/1

Page #1
WARNING: This bng is not a toy To avoid suffocation let this g ay tromba Do not use in cribs bedste or playpen hor c ho r or Jia Shi Ke Ke Ce e bhAga cAra

Page #2
lAotse kaThatA ki yo maMjila calie diyA al kA artha cha / tAo koI maMjila nahIM hai ki jahAM pahuMcanA hai| mArga hI tAo haiM, mArga hI paramAtmA hai| pratipala maMjila haiN| A~ca pratipala kA upayoga jo Adhana kI taraha karegA cha matAvAdI aura jo jaga sAdhya kI taraha karatA vAdI haiN| ozo

Page #3
tAo upaniSada bhAga cAra THE REBEL PUBLISHING HOUSE

Page #4
ozo dvArA lAotse ke "tAo teTha kiMga' para die gae 127 pravacanoM meM se 21 (paiMsaTha se pacAsI) amRta pravacanoM kA apUrva saMkalanA

Page #5
|- Pote bhAga cAra

Page #6
saMkalana -mA yoga gItA saMpAdana - svAmI AnaMda maitreya, svAmI AnaMda satyArthI prUpha rIDiMga - mA dhyAna niraMjanA TAipiMga-mA jAgRti, svAmI satyama vibhava saMyojana - svAmI yoga amita sAja-sajjA - svAmI jagadIza bhAratI, svAmI jayeza phoToTAipaseTiMga- tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA mudraNa - TATA presa limiTeDa, baMbaI prakAzaka - rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTa - ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA sarvAdhikAra surakSita - isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNa - disaMbara 1995 pratiyAM -3000 ISBN 81-7261-037-8

Page #7
di ozo kI RtaMbharA prajJA lAotse ke rahasyamaya sUtroM ko prakAzita nahIM karatI to vartamAna yuga tAo kI akUta saMpadA se vaMcita raha jaataa| hamane lAotse kA nAma hI taba sunA jaba ozo usakA hAtha pakar3akara apane darabAra meM le Aye aura use uccatama Asana para pratiSThita kiyaa| yahAM taka ki apane AvAsa kA nAma bhI unhoMne 'lAotse hAusa' hI rkhaa| ozo ko lAotse ke prati itanI AtmIyatA kyoM kara hogI? aba vaise to rahasyadarzI ke rahasyoM meM kauna utara sakatA hai ? rahasyadarzI ko sIdhe samajha pAnA taba taka saMbhava nahIM hai jaba taka hama usameM pUrI taraha ghula-mila na jAeM-jaise batAzA pAnI meM ghulatA hai| rahasyadarzI ko aMzataH samajhane kA jharokhA hai usake shbd| zabdoM kI aMgulI pakar3akara hama thor3A-bahuta usake aMtarAkAza meM jhAMka sakate haiN| usa virATa kA kucha na kucha svAda zabdoM meM utaratA hI hai| lAotse ke sUtra 'tAo teha kiMga' par3hakara kucha-kucha aisI hI anubhUti hotI hai| lagatA hai, uttuMga zikhara para khar3e hokara anaMta AkAza aura atala ghATiyoM kA najArA dekha rahe haiN| sira ghUmane lagatA hai| tAo kyA hai? svayaM lAotse kahatA hai : tAo parama hai aura anAma hai| hameM nAmoM kI jarUrata kyoM par3atI hai? apanI surakSA ke lie| hama vastuoM para nAmoM ke lebala cipakA dete haiM aura socate haiM ki hama unheM jAna ge| ajJAta ke sAtha jInA kitanA bhayabhIta karatA hai| bhaya mAnavIya sabhyatA kI dena hai| aura tAo vaha vizuddha sthiti hai jahAM sabhyatA kA udaya nahIM huaa| ho sakatA hai isa vizuddha sthiti se manuSya-jAti kA patana honA zurU huA isalie tAo kI paraMparA luptaprAya ho gii| lAotse ke rUpa meM jo virATa utara AyA thA dharatI para, usakI smRti dhUmila ho gii| tAo upaniSada ke isa bhAga ke prAraMbha meM ozo khuda yaha prazna uThAte haiM ki maiM lAotse para kyoM bola rahA hU~? phira khuda hI batAte haiM ki cIna meM kamyunijma kA jo udaya huA vaha sAre rahasyavAdoM ke asta kA kAraNa bnaa|

Page #8
vaha bhI usa ba karanA ho to bhArata nisarga kI, svabhA tibbata se bauddha paraMparA aura cIna se lAotse paraMparA kA vidhvaMsa zurU huaa| lekina astitva meM sirpha vidhvaMsaka zaktiyAM nahIM haiM, usakA saMtulana banAne ke lie sRjanAtmaka zaktiyAM bhI kAryarata hotI haiN| lAotse kI vicAradhArA itanI zreSThatama hai ki use bacAnA, use punarujjIvita karanA pRthvI ke hita meM hai| anyathA bhautikavAda use pUrA hI nigala jaataa| ozo ke zrImukha se tAo kI saritA phira baha niklii| use saritA kyA kaheM, vaha sAkSAta sAgara hI hai| lAotse ne satya ke sAgara ko gAgara meM sUtrita kiyA thaa| ozo ne gAgara punazca sAgara meM uMDela dii| aura 'tAo teha kiMga' kA punarjanma huA 'tAo upaniSada' kI sUrata meN| isa punarjanma ke garbha meM gahare kAraNa chipe haiN| ozo kahate haiM, 'lAotse kI pUrI paraMparA naSTa hone ke karIba hai| isalie duniyA meM bahuta taraha kI koziza kI jAegI ki paraMparA naSTa na ho pAe, usake bIja kahIM aura aMkurita ho jaaeN| maiM jo bola rahA hUM vaha bhI usa bar3e prayAsa kA hissA hai| 'lAotse ko agara kahIM bhI sthApita karanA ho to bhArata ke atirikta aura kahIM sthApita karanA muzkila hai| bhArata samajha sakatA hai| akarma kI dhAraNA ko bhArata samajha sakatA hai| nisarga kI, svabhAva kI dhAraNA ko bhArata samajha sakatA hai|' ho sakatA hai lAotse ko bhArata se jor3ane ke hetu ozo ne apane pravacanoM ko 'tAo upaniSada' kahA hai| lAotse kahIM bhArata kI AtmA meM basA huA hai| lAotse kA paricaya hamAre veda-upaniSadoM ko pahacAnane kA mAdhyama bana sakatA hai| lAotse aura ozo kA mela hameM vahAM dikhAI detA hai jahAM lAotse virodhAbhAsoM ke bIca sahajatA se DolatA hai aura do viparIta svaroM ke bIca saMgIta paidA karatA hai| ozo bhI to virodhAbhAsa ko kitanI khUbasUratI se samhAlate haiM-jaise koI pakSI apane do paroM ko taulate hue dUra gagana meM ur3Ana bhre| udAharaNa ke lie sUtra kramAMka 36, 'jIvana kI laya' dekheM'sattA se jise girAnA hai, pahale use phailAva denA par3atA hai|' 'jise durbala karanA hai, pahale use balavAna banAnA par3atA hai|' 'jise nIce girAnA hai, pahale use zikharastha karanA hotA hai|' isa dvaMdva ko itanI suspaSTatA se vahI dekha sakatA hai jo nirdUdva sthiti meM pahuMca gayA hai, jisakI vINA ke sAre svara zAMta ho ge| svabhAvataH lAotse ke bebUjha sUtroM ko manuSya kI samajha meM utArane ke lie ozo ke atirikta kisI kI sAmarthya nahIM hai| sUtra kA artha hai: saMkSepa meM kahI gaI baat| sUtra kA mUla artha hai dhaagaa| to sUtra vaha dhAgA hai jise pakar3akara Apa jJAna kI gaharAI meM utara sakate haiN| aba agara bahuta bar3A rahasya thor3e se zabdoM meM kahanA ho to koDa laiMgveja, sAMketika bhASA kA prayoga karanA hotA hai| una saMketoM ko Di-koDa kie bagaira ina sUtroM ko samajhanA asaMbhava hai| sAdhAraNa AdamI kI samajha vahAM taka nahIM pahuMca sktii| isI vajaha se lAotse ke kImatI sUtra upekSita par3e rhe| jo bahumUlya ratna the una para dhUla jamatI rhii| ozo ne usa dhUla ko jhAr3akara hIroM ko phira camakA diyA aura unheM manuSya ke upayoga ke yogya banA diyaa| astitva isake lie ozo kA sadA RNI rhegaa| aba jaise lAotse kahatA hai : 'zreSTha caritra ghATI kI taraha khAlI pratIta hotA hai|' . hamArA tarkayukta mastiSka isa kathana ko ekadama asvIkAra kara degaa| yaha kyA ulTI bAta kara rahA hai? aba ozo kI nigAha se dekhie: 'lAotse ke ye sUtra sAmAnya, tRtIya zreNI ke manuSya ko jaisA dikhAyI detA hai usakI khabara dete haiN| yaha jo Vi

Page #9
sAmAnya buddhi hai usa buddhi ke anusAra hameM zreSTha caritra khAlI mAlUma hogaa| kyoMki hama jise caritra kahate haiM vaha to caritra hai hI nhiiN| hama jise caritra kahate haiM use hama eka zikhara kI bhAMti dekhane ke AdI ho gae haiN| tAo kA jo caritra hai, vastutaH jo nirmala dharma kA caritra hai, vaha to hameM ghATI kI taraha dikhAI degA kyoMki hama ulTe khar3e haiN|' isa pustaka meM kula ikkIsa pravacana saMkalita haiN| aura jaisA ki ozo kA rivAja hai, lAotse ke sUtroM ke alAvA kucha praznottara bhI zAmila haiN| aba yaha savAla hara eka ke dila meM avazya uThA hogA ki AdhyAtmika sUtroM ke sAtha sAmAnya manuSya ke sAdhAraNa praznoM kI kyA saMgati hai? kyA isase ina sUtroM kI UMcAI kama nahIM hotI? lekina ozo jaise sadaguruoM ke hara kRtya ke pIche gahare kAraNa hote haiN| yaha bhI unakI eka vidhi hai jisake dvArA ve manuSya ke mana para kAma kara rahe haiN| Aiye unhIM ke dvArA suneM: 'praznoM ke uttara maiM nahIM detA huuN| maiM kevala vidhi detA hUM jisase prazna hala kie jA sakate haiN| maiM jo Apake praznoM ke uttara detA hUM, una uttaroM se mujhe koI moha nahIM hai| unako Apa paMDita kI taraha yAda mata rkhnaa| Apa to sirpha prakriyA samajheM ki eka prazna meM kaise utarA jA sakatA hai, aura eka prazna se kaise jIvaMta lauTA jA sakatA hai bAhara, samAdhAna lekr| aura jisa dina Apake prazna Apake bhItara hI girane lage aura ApakI cetanA se uttara uThane lageM usa dina samajhanA ki Apa mere uttaroM ko samajha paae| to lAotse aura ozo ke isa madhura samasvaratA meM ApakA svAgata hai| agara lAotse se pUche to vaha isa ghaTanA kA varNana kareMge-'jahAM svarga aura pRthvI kA AliMgana hotA hai vahAM mIThI-mIThI varSA hotI hai|' mA amRta sAdhanA

Page #10
65. svarga aura pRthvI kA AliMgana 66. svayaM kA jJAna hI jJAna hai 67. sArA jagata tAo kA pravAha hai 68. tAo kA svAda sAdA hai 69. zakti para bhadratA kI vijaya hotI hai 70. vizva-zAMti kA sUtraH sahajatA va saralatA 71. sahajatA aura sabhyatA meM tAlamela 72. zreSTha caritra aura ghaTiyA caritra 73. paigaMbara tAo ke khile phUla haiM 74. ekai sAdhe saba sadhe 75. astitva meM saba paripUraka hai 76. astitva anastitva se ghirA hai 77. sacce saMta ko pahacAnanA kaThina hai 78. maiM aMdhepana kA ilAja karatA hUM 79. tAo saba se pare hai| 80. kaThinatama para komalatama sadA jItatA hai 81. sarvAdhika mUlyavAna-svayaM kI nijatA 82. vaha pUrNa hai aura vikAsamAna bhI 83. prArthanA mAMga nahIM, dhanyavAda hai 84. mArga svayaM ke bhItara se hai 85. jIvana paramAtma-UrjA kA khela hai 145 167 185 205 225 247 267 287 307 325 345 365 385 405 vili

Page #11
svarga aura pRthvI kA AliMgana

Page #12
Chapter 32 TAO IS LIKE THE SEA Tao is absolute and has no name. Though the uncarved wood is small, It cannot be employed (used as vessel) by anyone. If kings and barons can keep this unspoiled nature), The whole world shall yield them lordship of their own accord. The Heaven and Earth join, and the sweet rain falls, Beyond the command of men, yet evenly upon all. Then human civilization arose and there were names. Since there were names, it were well one knew where to stop. He who knows where to stop may be exempt from danger. Tao in the world may be compared to rivers that run into the sea. adhyAya 32 samudavAta tAo tAo parama hai aura usakA koI nAma nahIM haiN| yadyapi yaha gaira-talAzI lakar3I choTI sI hai, to bhI koI isakA upayoga (ghar3e kI bhAMti) nahIM kara sktaa| yadi samrATa oNna bhUsvAmI isa niSkaluSa svabhAva ko zuddha nava sakeM, to sArA saMsAra unheM svecchA se svAmitva pradAna knegaa| jaba svarga aura pRthvI AliMgana meM hote haiM, taba mIThI-mIThI varSA hotI hai| A~ra yadyapi vaha manuSya ke vaza ke bAhara hai, to bhI saba ke Upara samAna rUpa se barasatI haiN| oNna taba mAnavIya sabhyatA kA udaya huA aura nAma A ge| A~ra jaba nAma A gae, taba AdamI ke lie jAna lenA ucita thA ki kahAM ruka jAnA hai, aura jo jAnatA hai ki kaThAM rukanA hai, vaha navatanoM se baca sakatA hai| saMsAra meM tAo kI tulanA una nadiyoM se kI jAe, jo baha kara samudra meM samA jAtI hai|

Page #13
jhase aksara hI loga pUchate haiM ki lAotse para bolanA maiMne kyoM cunA? kucha jarUrI kAraNa se| eka to lAotse kI pUrI paraMparA karIba-karIba naSTa hone kI sthiti meM hai| cIna lAotse kI sArI vyavasthA ko, ciMtanA ko, . usake AzramoM ko, usake saMnyAsiyoM ko Amala naSTa karane meM lagA hai| eka bahuta purAnA sNghrss| koI tIna hajAra varSa cIna meM do jIvanadhArAeM thIM, eka kanaphyUziyasa kI aura eka lAotse kii| bahuta gahare meM dekheM to duniyA meM jitanI vicAradhArAeM haiM, unako ina do hissoM meM bAMTA jA sakatA hai| kanaphyUziyasa mAnatA hai niyama ko, vyavasthA ko, zAsana ko, saMskRti ko| lAotse mAnatA hai prakRti ko saMskRti ko nahIM, niyama ko nahIM, svabhAva kI arAjakatA ko; vyavasthA ko nahIM, sahaja sphuraNA ko; anuzAsana ko nahIM-kyoMki sabhI anuzAsana, vaha jo jIvana kA svabhAva hai, use naSTa karatA hai varana sahaja pravAha ko| duniyA kI sArI ciMtanadhArAeM do hissoM meM bAMTI jA sakatI haiM : eka ve jo manuSya ko acchA banAnA cAhatI haiM aura eka ve jo manuSya ko sahaja banAnA cAhatI haiN| eka ve jo manuSya ko pUrNa banAnA cAhatI haiM; koI pratimA, koI Adarza, jisake anukUla manuSya ko DhAlanA hai| aura eka ve jo manuSya ko svAbhAvika banAnA cAhatI haiM; koI Adarza nahIM, koI pratimA nahIM, jisake anusAra manuSya ko DhAlanA hai| lAotse dUsarI paraMparA meM agraNI hai| lAotse ke samaya meM bhI usake vicAra ko naSTa karane kA bahuta upAya kiyA gyaa| kanaphyUziyasa ko mAnane vAloM ne saba taraha se, usa vicAra kA aMkura hI na panapa pAe, isakI ceSTA kii| kyoMki kanaphyUziyasa ke lie isase bar3A koI khatarA nahIM ho sktaa| - lAotse kahatA hai koI niyama nahIM, kyoMki sabhI niyama vikRta haiN| lAotse kahatA hai svabhAva, sahajatA, aisA bahe manuSya jaise nadiyAM sAgara kI tarapha bahatI haiN| rAste banAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki sabhI rAste manuSya ke sAtha jabaradastI karate haiN| aura niyama denA khataranAka hai, kyoMki sabhI niyama hiMsA karate haiN| lAotse kahatA hai ki agara manuSya ko usake AMtarikatama keMdra ke anusAra chor3a diyA jAe to jagata meM kucha bhI burA na hogaa| manuSya ko acchA banAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, manuSya ko usake AMtarika svabhAva ke sAtha chor3a dene kI jarUrata hai| ceSTA kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki ceSTA vikRti meM le jaaegii| svabhAvataH, kanaphyUziyasa ko ati kaThina thI yaha baat| aura kanaphyUziyasa ke ciMtana meM to lagegA ki yaha AdamI sAre jagata ko arAjakatA meM le jAegA, anArkI meM; aura yaha AdamI to saba naSTa kara degaa| samAja, saMskRti, isa sabakA kyA hogA? nIti, sadAcAra, niyama? tIna hajAra sAla se kanaphyUziyasa ke mAnane vAle lAotse ke saMnyAsiyoM ko, usake zAstroM ko, usakI dhArA meM bahane vAle logoM ko, saba taraha se unakI jar3eM na jama pAeM cIna meM, isakI ceSTA meM lage rahe the| aura lAotse ke anuyAyI to saMgharSa bhI nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki saMgharSa meM bhI unakI

Page #14
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 koI AsthA nahIM hai| unakI AsthA to samarpaNa meM hai| ve to nahIM mAnate ki kisI se unakA koI virodha hai| isalie unhoMne to koI saMgharSa nahIM kiyaa| phira bhI ve jIvita rhe| lekina mAotse tuMga ne unakI sArI vyavasthA ko AmUla tor3a DAlA hai| mAotse tuMga kanaphyUziyasa se sahamata hai| aura agara hama ThIka se samajheM to kamyunijma kanaphyUziyasa se sahamata hogA hii| kanaphyUziyasa kahatA hai ki samAja ke hAtha meM niyaMtraNa caahie| aura lAotse kahatA hai vyakti pUrNa svataMtra hai, kisI ke hAtha meM usakA niyaMtraNa nhiiN| kanaphyUziyasa se jo dhArA calatI thI vaha mAotse tuMga meM Akara pUrI ho gii| aura mAotse tuMga ke hAtha meM pUrI tAkata hai| to Aja, jahAM hajAroM Azrama the lAotse ke, vahAM eka bhI Azrama khojanA muzkila hai| ekAdha-do Azrama bacA kara rakhe haiM, myUjiyama kI taraha, jo atithiyoM ko dikhAe jAte haiN| lAotse ko mAnane vAle saMnyAsiyoM para mukadame cale haiM; adAlatoM meM unako ghasITA gayA hai; mArA-pITA gayA hai, hatyA kI gaI hai| svabhAvataH, mAotse tuMga kI dRSTi se lAotse ke anuyAyI to susta aura kAhila haiN| kyoMki lAotse kahatA hai, karane meM hamArA koI bharosA nahIM hai, hamArA na karane meM bharosA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, karane se kSudra hI pAyA jA sakatA hai, kevala na karane se virATa kI upalabdhi hotI hai-akarma, karma nhiiN| kyoMki karma se AdamI kyA pA sakegA? aura karma se AdamI jo bhI pAegA, vaha saMsAra kA hogaa| akarma meM AdamI DUbatA hai apane meM; karma se jAtA hai saMsAra meN| aura jaba koI kucha bhI nahIM karatA taba usake bhItara usakI jIvana-cetanA apanI pUrI sugaMdha se khilatI hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, akarma hai jIvana kA siddhaaNt| svabhAvataH, usake saMnyAsI mAotse tuMga kI bhASA meM to zoSaka haiM, muphtakhora haiM; ve kucha karate nhiiN| karma to jarUrI hai| isalie bhI maiMne lAotse para vicAra kara lenA jarUrI smjhaa| kyoMki yaha ho sakatA hai ki Ane vAle dinoM meM lAotse kA eka bhI saMnyAsI khojanA muzkila ho jaae| aura cIna kA kamyunijma kA hamalA bhayaMkara hai| na kevala cIna se, balki tibbata se bhI sArI saMbhAvanAoM ko vinAza karane kI ceSTA cIna ne kI hai| tibbata meM bhI lAotse aura buddha ko mAna kara calane vAlA eka varga thaa|' zAyada pRthvI para apane taraha kA akelA hI mulka thA tibbata, jisako hama kaha sakate haiM ki pUrA kA pUrA deza eka Azrama thA; jahAM dharma mUla thA, bAkI saba cIjeM gauNa thIM; jahAM hara cAra AdamiyoM ke bIca meM eka saMnyAsI thA aura aisA koI ghara nahIM thA jisameM saMnyAsiyoM kI laMbI paraMparA na ho| jisa bApa ke cAra beTe hote vaha eka beTe ko to nizcita hI saMnyAsa kI tarapha bhejtaa| kyoMki vahI parama thaa| lekina cIna ne tibbata ko bhI apane hAtha meM le liyA hai| aura tibbata meM bhI saMnyAsa kI gahana paraMparAeM burI taraha tor3a DAlI gaI haiN| koI saMbhAvanA nahIM dikhatI ki tibbata baca skegaa| dalAI lAmA tibbata se jaba haTe to cIna kI pUrI koziza thI ki dalAI lAmA tibbata se haTa na paaeN| unnIsa sau unasaTha meM, jo loga bhI dharma ke guhya rahasya se paricita haiM, una sabake lie eka hI khayAla thA ki dalAI lAmA kisI taraha tibbata se bAhara A jAeM aura unake sAtha tibbata ke bahumUlya graMtha aura tibbata ke kucha anUThe sAdhaka aura saMnyAsI bhI tibbata ke bAhara A jaaeN| lekina bAhara A sakeMge, yaha asaMbhAvanA thii| koI camatkAra ho jAe to hI bAhara Ane kA upAya thaa| kyoMki dalAI lAmA ke pAsa koI Adhunika sAja-sAmAna nahIM; koI phauja, koI bama, koI havAI jahAja, koI surakSA kA bar3A upAya nhiiN| aura cIna ne pUre tibbata para kabjA kara liyA hai| dalAI lAmA kA tibbata se nikala AnA bar3I anUThI ghaTanA hai| kyoMki hajAroM sainika pUre himAlaya meM saba rAstoM para khar3e the| aura koI sau havAI jahAja pUre himAlaya para nIcI ur3Ana bhara rahe the ki kahIM bhI dalAI lAmA kA kAphilA tibbata se bAhara na nikala jaae| lekina eka camatkAra huaa|

Page #15
svarga aura pRthvI kA AliMgana jina camatkAroM ko Apane sunA hai-mohammada, mahAvIra, buddha-ve bahuta purAnI ghaTanAeM ho gaI haiN| sunA hai Apane ki mohammada calate the to unake Upara, araba ke registAna meM, chAyA ke lie bAdala chAyA kara dete the| sunA hai ki mahAvIra calate the to kAMTA bhI par3A ho sIdhA to ulaTA ho jAtA thaa| ye sArI bAteM kahAnI mAlUma hotI haiN| lekina abhI unnIsa sau unasaTha meM jo ghaTanA ghaTI hai vaha kahAnI nahIM ho sakatI, aura usake hajAroM paryavekSaka haiM, nirIkSaka haiN| - jitanI dera dalAI lAmA ko bhArata praveza karane meM lagI, utanI dera para pUre himAlaya para eka dhuMdha chA gii| aura sau havAI jahAja khoja rahe the, lekina nIce dekha sakanA saMbhava nahIM huaa| vaha dhuMdha usI dina paidA huI jisa dina dalAI lAmA potAlA se bAhara nikale; aura vaha dhuMdha usI dina samApta ho gaI jisa dina dalAI lAmA bhArata meM praveza kara ge| aura vaisI dhuMdha himAlaya para kabhI bhI nahIM dekhI gaI thii| vaha pahalA maukA thaa| to jo loga dharma kI guhya dhAraNAoM ko samajhate haiM, unake lie yaha eka bahuta bar3A pramANa thaa| vaha pramANa isa bAta kA thA ki jIvana meM jo bhI zreSTha hai, agara vaha vinaSTa hone ke karIba ho, to pUrI prakRti bhI usako bacAne meM sAtha detI hai| lAotse kI pUrI paraMparA naSTa hone ke karIba hai| isalie duniyA meM bahuta taraha kI koziza kI jAegI ki vaha paraMparA naSTa na ho pAe, usake bIja kahIM aura aMkurita ho jAeM, kahIM aura sthApita ho jaaeN| maiM jo bola rahA hUM vaha bhI usa bar3e prayAsa kA eka hissA hai| aura lAotse ko agara kahIM bhI sthApita karanA ho to bhArata ke atirikta aura kahIM sthApita karanA bahuta muzkila hai| dalAI lAmA ko bhI jarUrI nahIM thA ki bhArata bhAge; kahIM aura bhI jA sakate the| lekina kahIM aura AzA nahIM hai| ve jo lAe haiM, use kinhIM hRdaya taka pahuMcAnA ho, to una hRdayoM kI aura kahIM saMbhAvanA na ke barAbara hai| isalie lAotse para bolane kA maiMne cunA hai ki zAyada koI bIja Apake mana meM par3a jAe, zAyada aMkurita ho jaae| kyoMki bhArata samajha sakatA hai| akarma kI dhAraNA ko bhArata samajha sakatA hai| nisarga kI, svabhAva kI dhAraNA ko bhArata samajha sakatA hai| kyoMki hamArI bhI pUrI ceSTA yahI rahI hai hajAroM varSoM meN| yaha suna kara Apako kaThinAI hogii| kyoMki Apako samajhAne vAle sAdhu-mahAtmA bhI jo samajhA rahe haiM, vaha kanaphyUziyasa se milatA-julatA hai, lAotse se milatA-julatA nahIM hai| Apako bhI jo zikSAeM dI jAtI haiM, ve bhI prakRti kI nahIM haiM, ve bhI sArI zikSAeM AdarzoM kI haiN| unameM bhI koziza kI jA rahI hai ki Apako kucha banAyA jaae| maiM mAnatA hUM ki vaha bhI bhArata kI mUla dhArA nahIM hai| bhArata kI bhI mUla dhArA yahI hai ki Apako kucha banAyA na jAe; kyoMki jo bhI Apa ho sakate haiM, vaha Apa abhI haiN| Apako ughAr3A jAe, banAyA na jaae| Apake bhItara chipA hai; Apako kucha aura honA nahIM hai; jo bhI Apa ho sakate the, aura jo bhI Apa kabhI ho sakeMge, vaha Apa abhI isI kSaNa haiN| sirpha DhaMkA hai| kucha nirmita nahIM karanA hai, kucha anAvaraNa karanA hai, kucha pardA haTA denA hai| AdamI ko banAnA nahIM hai paramAtmA, AdamI paramAtmA hai-sirpha isakA smaraNa, sirpha isakA bodha, isakI jaagRti| jaise khajAnA Apake ghara meM hai, use kahIM khojane nahIM jAnA hai, koI dUra kI yAtrA nahIM karanI hai| lekina vaha kahAM gar3A hai, usakA Apako smaraNa nahIM rhaa| ho sakatA hai, Apa usI ke Upara baiThe haiM aura Apako kucha patA nahIM hai| lAotse ko bhArata meM sthApita karanA, bhArata kI hI jo gahanatama AMtarika dabI dhArA hai, usako bhI AviSkRta karane kA upAya hai| to dohare prayojana haiN| eka to lAotse cIna se ujar3a gayA; vahAM bacanA bahuta asaMbhava hai| aura bhArata ke atirikta aura koI grAhaka bhUmi nahIM ho sakatI, jahAM usake bIja aMkurita ho skeN-ek| aura dUsarA ki bhArata khuda usake sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM kI zikSAoM se pIr3ita aura parezAna hai| aura ve zikSAeM bhArata kI maulika zikSAeM nahIM haiM; ve zikSAeM naitika logoM kI zikSAeM haiM, sudhArakoM kI zikSAeM haiN| lekina una krAMtidraSTA RSiyoM kI zikSAeM nahIM haiN| 5

Page #16
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 saca bAta yaha hai ki lAotse jaise maharSi jaba bhI hoMge tabhI samAja unase bhayabhIta ho jAegA; aura samAja ke ThekedAra bhI bhayabhIta ho jAeMge, samAja ke guru aura netA bhI bhayabhIta ho jaaeNge| ve unako pUjA bhI kara sakate haiM, Adara bhI de sakate haiM, lekina bahuta zIghra unakI zikSAoM ko parivartita kara leMge aura unakI zikSAoM meM ve tatva DAla deMge jo tatva AdamI ko nirmita karane kI ceSTA karatA hai, jo use banAne kI...bhaviSya meM Adarza ko rakhatA hai jo, aura jo eka dhAraNA lekara calatA hai, eka DhAMcA, ki AdamI aisA ho to ThIka hai| asala meM, zikSaka jI nahIM sakatA, agara vaha Apako svIkAra kara le| netA jI nahIM sakatA, agara vaha kaha de ki Apa svayaM paramAtmA haiN| guru baca nahIM sakatA, agara vaha ziSya se kahe ki kahIM jAnA nahIM, kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM, kucha pAnA nahIM; tuma jo bhI ho sakate ho, vaha ho| yaha sArA gorakhadhaMdhA zikSaka kA, guru kA, netA kA cala sakatA hai isIlie ki Apako bharosA dilAyA jAe ki Apa galata ho, aura ThIka karane kA kAma kisI aura ke hAtha meM hai| kuMjI kisI aura ke hAtha meM hai, jo Apako ThIka karegA; Apa galata ho| aparAdha kI bhAvanA paidA karavAI jAe ki tuma galata ho| jaba Apa kaMpane lageM bhaya se ki maiM galata hUM, tabhI Apa kisI ke caraNa meM gireMge aura kaheMge ki mujhe ThIka kro| aura jaba Apa Dara jAeMge ki maiM galata hUM, tabhI koI ThIka karane vAle ko maukA hai ki vaha Apa para kAma zurU kre| agara Apa ThIka ho, to sArA kA sArA dhaMdhA, jise hama dharma samajha rahe haiM, vaha gira jAtA hai, TUTa jAtA hai; usake khaMDahara raha jAte haiN| to dharma kA zoSaNa karane vAloM ke kucha sUtra haiM, ve unake TreDa sIkreTa haiM, ve unake dhaMdhe ke buniyAdI sUtra haiN| pahalA yaha ki Apa jaise ho, galata ho; Apa jo kara rahe ho, vaha galata hai; ApakI vRttiyAM galata haiM, Apake karma galata haiM, ApakA honA galata hai| yaha jitane jora se Apako samajhAyA jAe utane hI jora se dharma kA dhaMdhA cala sakatA hai; kyoMki taba ThIka karane vAle kI jarUrata hai| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki yaha dhaMdhA sanAtana hai; kyoMki Apa kabhI ThIka ho nahIM skte| Apa ThIka isalie nahIM ho sakate ki Apa galata ho nahIM; isalie ThIka hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara koI bImArI hotI to ilAja ho sktaa| lekina vahAM koI bImArI nahIM hai| bImArI kalpita hai, ilAja kalpita hai| aura dhaMdhA laMbA hai; usakA koI aMta nahIM hai| Apa usI dina ThIka ho jAoge jisa dina Apako patA calegA ki Apa galata ho hI nhiiN| jisa kSaNa Apa apane ko svIkAra kara loge ki maiM jaisA hUM, yahI merI niyati hai| ise thor3A samajheMge; bahuta kaThina hai| isalie lAotse ko pakar3a pAnA kaThina hai| jagata meM jo bhI gahana ciMtaka hue haiM, unako pakar3a pAnA kaThina hai| ise thor3A smjheN| jisa kSaNa bhI Apa yaha samajha loge ki maiM jaisA hUM vaisA honA hI merI niyati hai, isase anyathA nahIM ho sakatA, usI kSaNa sArA tanAva gira jAtA hai, sArI azAMti gira jAtI hai, sArA asaMtoSa, sArI daur3a, saba kho jAtA hai, sArI khoja baMda ho jAtI hai| jisa kSaNa na koI khoja rahatI, na koI daur3a rahatI, na koI bhaviSya rahatA, jisa kSaNa Apa apane ko itanI pUrNatA meM svIkAra kara lete haiM ki isa kSaNa ke Age jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI, usI kSaNa Apake saba parde gira jAte haiM, aura Apake bhItara jo chipA hai vaha prakaTa ho jAtA hai| daur3a ke kAraNa ve parde nahIM gira pAte, vAsanA ke kAraNa ve parde nahIM gira paate| maiM yaha ho jAUM, vaha ho jAUM, isa tanAva ke kAraNa ve parde nirmita bane rahate haiN| ThIka hogA kahanA ki yaha daur3a, yaha vAsanA ki maiM kucha ho jAUM, kucha bana jAUM, kahIM pahuMca jAUM, yahI pardA hai; isake kAraNa hI maiM khiMcA huA hUM aura apane svabhAva ke sAtha eka nahIM ho paataa| svabhAva ke sAtha eka hone kA sUtra hai sviikaar| aura koI dayanIya svIkAra nahIM, koI asahAya svIkAra nahIM, koI majabUrI kA svIkAra nahIM; sahaja svIkAra, ki maiM jo hUM, huuN| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki Apa badala nahIM jaaeNge| saca to yaha hai ki tabhI Apa bdleNge| Apake badalane kI koziza se Apa nahIM badala skte| thor3A jaTila hai| kauna

Page #17
svarga aura pRthvI kA AliMgana badalegA Apako? Apa hI badalane kI koziza meM lage haiM; aura Apa galata haiM, aura Apa hI badalane kI koziza meM lage haiN| vaha jo galata hai, vaha badalane kI koziza meM lagA hai| vaha aura galata ho jaaegaa| vaha jo pAgala hai, vaha apanA ilAja kara rahA hai| vaha aura pAgala ho jaaegaa| vaha jo pahale se hI tirachA hai, vaha sIdhA hone kI koziza kara rahA hai; vaha tirachApana hI sIdhA hone kI koziza kara rahA hai| vaha sIdhe hone kI koziza meM aura tirachA ho jaaegaa| Apa jaise haiM usameM kucha koziza karane se khatarA hai| koziza kauna karegA? vaha yatna kauna karegA? Apa hI kreNge| lAotse jaise draSTA kahate haiM ki kucha mata karo, ruka jAo-akarma! tuma kucha bhI karoge, bhUla ho jaaegii| abhI iMglaiMDa meM eka bahuta adabhuta zikSaka thA, maithyU alekjeNddr| vaha apane ziSyoM se kahatA thA, tuma kucha bhI kie ki vaha galata hogA; kyoMki tuma galata ho| isalie maiM tumase kucha karane ko nahIM khtaa| vaha kahatA, tuma kucha karo mata, kucha dina ke lie tuma karanA baMda kara do| kucha dina ke lie tuma karane kA khayAla hI chor3a do, kucha dina ke lie tuma sirpha raha jAo jaise ho| usa raha jAne se ThIka honA zurU ho jaaegaa| ___ yaha kImiyA taba taka samajha meM nahIM AtI jaba taka isakA upayoga na kiyA jaae| hama to mAna hI nahIM sakate; kyoMki hama itanI koziza karake ThIka nahIM ho pA rahe aura lAotse jaise loga kahate haiM ki tuma koziza mata karo aura ThIka ho jAoge, to hamArI samajha meM nahIM aataa| hama kaheMge, itanI koziza se ThIka nahIM ho pA rahe, bilakula koziza na kI to aura galata ho jaaeNge| lekina maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki cAhe Apa koziza karo aura na karo, Apa jaise ho vaise hI rahoge, kucha jyAdA galata nahIM ho jaaoge| koziza karane se zAyada jyAdA galata ho sakate ho; ruka jAne se Apa jyAdA galata nahIM ho jaaoge| jitane ho, jyAdA se jyAdA itane hI rhoge| lekina koziza ruka jAne se itane bhI nahIM rahoge; jaise hI koziza rukI ki svabhAva prakaTa honA zurU ho jAtA hai| daur3atA huA AdamI apane ko nahIM dekha pAtA; dekhane ke lie rukanA jarUrI hai| to lAotse se agara Apa paricita ho pAeM to zAyada Apa upaniSadoM se, gItA se, mahAvIra aura buddha se eka nae artha meM paricita ho pAeMge, jo ki artha Apase chUTa gayA hai| lAotse para carcA kara rahA hUM, tAki Apa upaniSada ko lAotse kI dRSTi se agara dekhane meM samartha ho pAe to upaniSada bilakula nayA artha khola deMge, jo Apake svAmIgaNa jarA bhI nahIM khola rahe haiN| gItA bilakula nayA artha prakaTa kara degI, jo ki na zaMkara khola pAte haiM, na araviMda khola pAte haiM, na tilaka khola pAte haiN| lAotse kI pahacAna bar3I kImatI siddha ho sakatI hai| usase lAotse to baca sakatA hai, bhArata kA bhI aMtara-hRdaya ughAr3A jA sakatA hai| isalie usa para carcA kara rahA huuN| aba hama usake sUtra ko leN| 'tAo parama hai aura usakA koI nAma nahIM hai|' do bAteM haiN| eka, jo bhI parama hai usakA koI nAma nahIM ho sakatA; jo bhI pUrNa hai usakA koI nAma nahIM ho sakatA; vaha jo ToTailiTI hai, samagratA hai, usakA koI nAma nahIM ho sktaa| nAma khaMDa ke ho sakate haiM; nAma vyakti ke ho sakate haiM, vastuoM ke ho sakate haiN| nAma kA artha hI hai jisakI sImA hai, jisakI paribhASA ho ske| jisako hama kaha sakeM ki aisA aura vaisA nahIM, to nAma sArthaka ho sakatA hai| prakAza kA nAma sArthaka hai, kyoMki itanA to kama se kama hama kaha hI sakate haiM ki jo aMdherA nahIM hai| aMdhere se sImA bana jAtI hai| mRtyu kA nAma saMbhava ho pAtA hai, kyoMki itanA to hama kaha hI sakate haiM ki jIvana kI gati, halacala jahAM baMda ho jAtI hai| jIvana se sImA bana jAtI hai| to jIvana kI paribhASA karanI ho to mRtyu kI jarUrata par3atI hai; kyoMki usase sImA banAnI pdd'egii| agara mRtyu kI paribhASA karanI ho to jIvana kI jarUrata par3atI hai|

Page #18
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 lekina jo parama hai, jisase anya kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA, usakI sImA nahIM banAI jA sakatI, usakI koI paribhASA nahIM ho sakatI, usakA koI nAma bhI nahIM ho sktaa| tAo koI nAma nahIM hai| tAo kA artha hotA hai maarg| maMjila kA koI nAma nahIM hai, yaha sirpha mArga kA nAma hai, usa taka pahuMcane ke rAste kA nAma hai| nadI ko hama taba taka nAma dete haiM jaba taka vaha sAgara meM nahIM gira jaatii| sAgara meM girate hI nAma kho jAtA hai| phira gaMgA gaMgA nahIM hai, phira narmadA narmadA nahIM hai| aura sAgara meM kahAM khojiegA ki gaMgA kahAM hai| sAgara meM nadiyAM nahIM khojI jA sakatIM; sImAeM kho jAtI haiM to nAma kho jAte haiN| tAo hai parama, isalie lAotse kahatA hai, usakA koI nAma nahIM hai| aura jo bhI nAma hama dete haiM, ve sabhI kAmacalAU haiM, izAre haiN| aura jo loga nAmoM ko pAgaloM kI taraha pakar3a lete haiM, ve muddA cUka ge| loga nAmoM para lar3ate haiN| paramAtmA kA kyA nAma hai, isa para saMgharSa hai-rAma kaheM? ki kRSNa kaheM? ki kucha aura kaheM? lAotse kahatA hai, usakA koI bhI nAma nahIM hai| aura yA phira sabhI nAma usake haiN| phira ApakA bhI nAma usI kA nAma hai| aura yA phira koI bhI nAma usakA nahIM hai| nAma para lAotse kA bahuta jora hai ki hama use koI nAma na deN| kaI kAraNoM se| kyoMki jaise hI hama nAma dete haiM, hama usase alaga ho jAte haiN| jisa cIja kA bhI hamane nAma de diyA, hama nAma dene vAle ho gae aura alaga ho ge| aura jisa cIja ko bhI hamane nAma de diyA, hamane use nApa liyA, usakI mApa pUrI ho gii| hamane use pahacAna liyA, hamane use jAna liyA, hamane to usako kaiTegarAija kara diyA, usakI koTi banA dI, ki yaha isakA nAma hai| lAotse kahatA hai, pAgalapana kI bAta hai; na to hama use nApa sakate haiM, na hama usakA koI sthAna batA sakate ki yahAM rakha deN| usakI koI koTi nahIM banA sakate, usakI koI kaiTegarI nahIM kara skte| use strI kaheM yA puruSa kaheM, use jIvita kaheM yA mRta kaheM, yahAM kaheM yA vahAM kaheM-sabhI galata hogaa| usake saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI hama kaheMge to hama usase dUra ho jaaeNge| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, use koI nAma mata denaa| usakA koI nAma hai bhI nhiiN| aura anAma ke sAtha jIne kA nAma dhyAna hai| jaba Apa baiTha kara rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma japate haiM, taba dhyAna nahIM hai| jaba rAma kA nAma kho jAtA hai, jaba japa karane vAlA bhI nahIM bacatA aura japa bhI nahIM bacatA, taba Apa usameM praveza karate haiN| hamane use ajapA kahA hai| ajapA kA artha hI yaha hai ki jaba nAma kho jAtA hai| jaba taka nAma cala rahA hai taba taka to Apa vicAra meM hI haiN| jaba taka nAma cala rahA hai taba taka mana hai| aura jaba taka nAma cala rahA hai taba taka Apa bhI haiM, kyoMki nAma lene vaalaa| aura yaha bhI khayAla rahe ki jo nAma dene vAlA hai, vaha bar3A hotA hai; jo nAma de rahA hai, vaha jise nAma de rahA hai, usase bar3A ho gyaa| lAotse kahatA hai, 'tAo iz2a ebsolyUTa eMDa haija no nem| vaha jo parama satya hai usakA koI bhI nAma nahIM hai|' isa kAraNa lAotse ke mAnane vAle bar3I takalIpha meM par3ate haiM, unake pAsa japa ke lie koI nAma nahIM hai| mere eka mitra, eka lAotse ko mAnane vAle saMnyAsI ke sAtha kucha samaya taka the| to jaba bhI vaha saMnyAsI dhyAna karane baiThatA to una mitra ko bar3I parezAnI hotI ki vaha bhItara karatA kyA hai! kyoMki ve mitra svayaM japa ke sAdhaka the| usase ve pUchate bAra-bAra ki tuma kyA japa karate ho? to vaha hNstaa| usane aneka bAra unheM kahA ki maiM koI bhI japa nahIM karatA, kyoMki hamAre pAsa koI nAma hI nahIM hai| una mitra ko bharosA nahIM aayaa| ve socate rahe ki zAyada vaha apane japa ko chipA rahA hai; zAyada batAnA nahIM cAhatA; zAyada, jaba taka dIkSA na ho, taba taka vaha maMtra gaira-dIkSita ko kahA nahIM jA sktaa| ve mere pAsa Ae the| unako maiMne kahA ki vaha dhokhA nahIM de rahA thaa| lAotse ke mAnane vAloM ke pAsa koI nAma nahIM hai| phira ve karate kyA haiM? ve nAma ko chor3ane kI ceSTA karate haiN| usakA to koI nAma nahIM hai, lekina aura

Page #19
svarga aura pRthvI kA AliMgana bahuta sI cIjoM ke nAma haiM aura ve hamAre mana meM bhare haiN| jaba Apa paramAtmA kA smaraNa karate haiM to isa bhare hue nAmoM kI katAra meM eka nAma aura jor3a dete haiN| isameM patnI kA nAma hai, beTe kA nAma hai, mitroM kA nAma hai; dukAna, bAjAra, sAmAna, noTa, rupayA, baiMka, isameM saba nAma haiN| isa sAre nAmoM kI bhIr3a meM rAma ko aura Apa DAla dete haiN| aura isalie svabhAvataH ye jo purAne nAma haiM, jo kAphI jama kara baiThe haiM, ye usako nahIM jamane dete; vaha rAma ko nikAla bAhara karane kI ve koziza karate haiN| Apa kitanA hI rAma-rAma kaho, bIca meM patnI kA nAma AtA hai, pati kA nAma AtA hai, beTe kA nAma AtA hai; bAjAra, dukAna, saba bIca meM A jAtA hai| ve jo purAne jame hue nAma haiM, ve isa nae pratiyogI ko bhItara nahIM baiThane denA caahte| aura yaha pratiyogI khataranAka hai, kyoMki yaha sabako bAhara karanA cAhatA hai| sArI bhIr3a ikaTThI hokara isako bAhara karatI hai| agara Apane kabhI bhI nAma-japa kA upayoga kiyA hai to Apako patA hogA ki kaisI kalaha bhItara maca jAtI hai| lAotse kA mAnane vAlA nae nAma ko bhItara nahIM DAlatA, sirpha purAne nAmoM ko bAhara nikAlatA hai| vaha ulIcatA hai, bhItara nahIM ddaaltaa| vaha usa ghar3I kI pratIkSA karatA hai jaba bhItara koI bhI nAma nahIM raha jaae| jaba bhItara koI nAma nahIM raha jAegA taba vaha kahegA tAo upalabdha huA, tAo kA smaraNa huaa| yaha paramAtmA kA smaraNa hai| anAma ho jAnA paramAtmA kA smaraNa hai| yaha prakriyA bilakula ulaTI huii| Apa jabaradastI kara rahe haiM eka nAma ko bhItara DAlane kii| dhyAna rahe, eka to jabaradastI meM Apa saphala na hoMge, sirpha parezAna hoMge; aura agara durbhAgya se saphala ho gae, to jisa nAma ko itanI Apa jabaradastI se lAe haiM, usase kucha AnaMda na pA skeNge| vaha jabaradastI ke bAda jo saphalatA hogI, murdA hogI; aura jo sannATA AegA, vaha jIvaMta na hogA, maraghaTa kA ho jaaegaa| isalie aksara jo loga nAma-japa jabaradastI thopane kI koziza karate haiM, eka to saphala nahIM hote, agara kabhI saphala ho jAte haiM to unakA nAma-japa mUrchA bana jAtA hai; ve sirpha mUchita ho jAte haiN| jaba ve jabaradastI eka nAma ko sthApita kara dete haiM to tatkAla gaharI taMdrA meM kho jAte haiM; vaha murdA zAMti unheM pakar3a letI hai| ApakA makAna pahale se hI kAphI bharA huA hai; isa bhare hue makAna meM paramAtmA ko nimaMtraNa denA jarA bhI ucita nhiiN| lAotse kahatA hai, tuma makAna khAlI kara lo| aura vaha paramAtmA bAhara se Ane vAlA bhI nahIM hai ki tuma use nimaMtraNa do| tumhArA makAna bharA hai, isalie vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| tuma makAna khAlI kro| vaha jo khAlIpana hai makAna kA, vahI hai vaha; vaha jo tumhAre bhItara khAlIpana hai, vahI hai vh| vaha koI atithi nahIM hai jo bAhara se AegA; vaha tumhAre bhItara kA khAlIpana hai, tumhAre bhItara kI zUnyatA hai, jo tumhArI bharI huI cIjoM meM daba gaI hai| unheM tuma bAhara kara do, vaha prakaTa ho jaaegii| zUnyatA ko bhItara upalabdha kara lenA lAotse ke mAnane vAle ke lie dhyAna hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'tAo parama hai; usakA koI nAma nahIM hai| vaha eka gaira-tarAzI lakar3I kI bhAMti hai, jisakA koI bhI upayoga nahIM-koI upayoga kara nahIM sktaa|' yaha bahuta maje kI aura lAotse kI bar3I anUThI dhAraNA hai, aura bahuta gaharI hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki vaha jo tumhAre bhItara chipA huA paramAtmA yA tAo yA dharma yA AtmA-jo bhI nAma hama denA cAheM-vaha gaira-tarAzI lakar3I kI bhAMti hai| eka to tarAzI huI lakar3I hai jisakI kImata ho jAtI hai| eka lakar3I ko tarAzA, eka mUrti bana gii| aba isakI kImata hai, aba isakA mUlya hai| eka lakar3I ko tarAzA, to koI kalAtmaka kRti bana gii| aba isakA mUlya hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki tarAzanA hI AdamI kI vikRti hai; tumane jitanA apane ko tarAzA hai, utanA tuma mUlyavAna to bana gae ho, lekina tumane svabhAva kho diyaa| tarAze hue AdamI ho, tumhArI kImata hai bAjAra meN| svabhAvataH, jitanA tarAzA huA AdamI ho, utanI bAjAra meM kImata hai| kitanA zikSita, kitanA susaMskRta, kitanA ziSTa, kitanA sabhya, kitanA jAnatA hai, kitanA vyavahAra-kuzala-utanA tarAzA huA AdamI hai, utanI usakI kImata hai|

Page #20
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 ge| lAotse kahatA hai, lekina tumhAre bhItara jo chipA huA paramAtmA hai, vaha gaira-tarAzI huI lakar3I kI bhAMti hai| use tuma cAho to bhI tarAza nahIM skte| tuma apane ko tarAza kara bAjAra meM beca sakate ho; tumhArI kImata bhI milanI zurU ho jaaegii| lekina taba svabhAva se saMbaMdha tumhArA chUTa jaaegaa| tarAzA huA jo rUpa hai vaha hai sNskRti| lAotse ke lie saMskRti vikRti kA hI acchA nAma hai| lAotse prakRti kA bilakula pAgala bhakta hai| vaha kahatA hai, jo hai, jaisA hai, vaisA hI! usameM tuma iMca bhara pharka mata krnaa| kyoMki tumane pharka kiyA ki tuma paramAtmA se jyAdA samajhadAra ho ge| eka to paramAtmA hai jo mujhe banAtA hai| aura phira eka maiM hUM jo apane ko banAtA huuN| paramAtmA Apako janma detA hai; paramAtmA se Apa paidA hote haiM, bar3hate haiM, bar3e hote haiM--eka jaMgalI paudhe kI bhaaNti| zAyada usakI bAjAra meM kImata na ho| jApAna meM ve paudhe lagA kara rakhate haiN| svAmI rAmatIrtha jaba pahalI daphA jApAna gae to bahuta hairAna hue| unhoMne tIna-tIna sau sAla purAne vRkSa dekhe, jinakI UMcAI pAMca iMca thii| ve bahuta hairAna hue, tIna sau sAla purAnA vRkSa aura UMcAI pAMca iMca! unakI kucha samajha meM na aayaa| unhoMne pUchA, isakA rAja kyA hai? to mAlI ne rAja batAyA ki gamale ke nIce se ve jar3eM kATate rahate haiM; nIce jar3a nahIM bar3ha pAtI, Upara vRkSa nahIM bar3ha paataa| to tIna sau sAla purAnA ho jAtA hai, lekina hotA hai pAMca iMca, dasa iMca UMcA; baunA raha jAtA hai| ve jar3a ko nIce se bar3hane nahIM dete; Upara vRkSa nahIM bar3ha paataa| phira usako, jaisI zAkhAeM unako banAnI haiM, vaise tAroM se usako gUMtha dete haiN| zAkhAoM ke bhItara bhI khIleM Thoka dete haiN| jaisA mor3anA hai vaisA mor3ate haiM; jaisA banAnA hai vaisA banAte haiN| eka suMdara kalAkRti bana jAtI hai| lekina vRkSa mara jAtA hai; usakI AtmA mara jAtI hai| vaha jo paramAtmA ne jaisA use cAhA thA, vaisA vaha nahIM ho pAtA; mAlI ne jaisA cAhA, vaisA ho jAtA hai| hama saba bhI, jaisA paramAtmA ne hameM cAhA hai, vaise nahIM ho paate| hama saba tarAza kara bAjAra ke kAma ke ho jAte haiN| lekina bhItara kA svabhAva vikRta ho jAtA hai| __ lAotse kahatA hai, vaha hai gaira-tarAzI lakar3I kI bhAMti, jisakA koI bhI upayoga nahIM ho sktaa| yaha bar3I kaThina dhAraNA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, upayoga kI bAta hI galata hai| jIvana koI bAjAra nahIM hai| upayogitA, yUTiliTI bAta hI vyartha hai| lAotse ke hisAba meM upayogitA se jyAdA gaMdA koI zabda nahIM hai| kyA upayoga hai cAMda kA rAta meM? aura kyA upayoga hai eka phUla jaba jaMgala meM khilatA hai usakA? kyA upayoga hai sUraja ke paribhramaNa kA? kyA upayoga hai sAgaroM kA? kyA upayoga hai bahatI huI nadiyoM kA? sArA jagata nirupayogI hai| jagata meM koI upayogitA nahIM hai| upayoga AdamI ke mana kI khoja hai| AdamI pUchatA hai phaurana, isakA upayoga kyA hai ? isako kisa kAma meM lAyA jAe? thor3A samajheM hm| yaha upayogitA kI jo ikonAmiksa kI, arthazAstra kI dhAraNA hai ki vahI cIja kImata kI hai jisakA koI upayoga hai| to ApakI AtmA kA kyA upayoga hai? koI upayoga hai? koI upayoga nahIM hai| AtmA se jyAdA nirupayogI koI cIja ho sakatI hai? kyA kariegA isa AtmA kA? Apake jIvana kA kyA upayoga hai? Apa na hote to harja kyA thA? aura Apa nahIM ho jAeMge to kyA harja ho jAne vAlA hai? parama arthoM meM, kisI cIja kA koI upayoga nahIM hai| astitva AnaMda hai, upayoga nhiiN| astitva eka utsava hai, upayoga nhiiN| lekina hamArI upayogitA kI dhAraNA hai| hara cIja ko socate haiM : isakA upayoga kyA? yaha kisI kAma meM AnI caahie| agara kAma meM A sakatI hai to ThIka hai; aura agara kisI kAma meM nahIM A sakatI to vyartha hai| lekina Apako patA hai, jIvana meM kevala unhIM kSaNoM meM AnaMda upalabdha hotA hai, jinakA koI kAma nahIM hai| jinase na Apa baMdUka kI golI banA sakate haiM, na baiMka kA noTa banA sakate haiM, jinase Apa kucha bhI nahIM kara skte| subaha Apa uThe 10

Page #21
svarga aura pRthvI kA AliMgana haiM, havA kA eka jhoMkA AyA aura Apa AnaMdita hue haiM; ki sUraja ko ugate Apane dekhA aura Apake bhItara bhI kucha ugane lagA aura Apa praphullita ho uThe haiN| lekina kyA hai upayoga? upayogitA hara cIja ko kAma banA detI hai| taba AdamI prema bhI karatA hai to bhItara socatA hai, gaNita lagAtA hai: kyA hai upayoga? isase maiM kyA pAUMgA? isalie jo buddhimAna haiM, ve prema nahIM karate; ve hisAba rakhate haiN| ve prema se bhI kucha arthazAstra nikAlate haiN| ve kahate haiM, kisI kulIna ghara meM zAdI karo, kisI dhanapati ke ghara meM zAdI karo, kisI pratiSThita ke ghara meM zAdI karo; usase bhI kucha upayoga nikaalo| prema bhI tumhArA sahaja kRtya na ho; usakA bhI bAjAra meM mUlya honA caahie| jo kucha bhI ho hamAre jIvana meM, usa saba kA mUlya AMkA jA sake, to hameM mUlyavAna lagatA hai| lekina prema kA kyA mUlya ho sakatA hai? AnaMda kA kyA mUlya ho sakatA hai? dhyAna kA kyA mUlya ho sakatA hai? koI mUlya nahIM ho sktaa| kucha cIjeM apane Apa meM mUlyavAna haiN| unakI mUlyavattA AMtarika hai| kisI aura kAraNa se ve mUlyavAna nahIM haiM; ve kisI aura sAdhya kA sAdhana nahIM haiN| ve svayaM apanA sAdhya haiN| bacce khela rahe haiN| koI mUlya nahIM hai, khela kA AnaMda hai| Apako lagatA hai samaya kharAba kara rahe haiN| Apa khAtA-bahI meM hisAba lagA rahe haiN| aura bacce khela rahe haiM aura zoragula kara rahe haiM, aura Apako lagatA hai samaya kharAba kara rahe haiN| bar3A kaThina hai khnaa| lAotse se pUche to vaha kahegA ki Apa samaya kharAba kara rahe haiN| kAza, Apa bhI khela sakate! kAza, Apa bhI isa kSaNa meM aise lIna ho jAte ki Apa phikra chor3a dete ki isakA koI mUlya hai yA nhiiN| mUlya kA matalaba kyA hai? mUlya kI dhAraNA kA artha yaha hai ki jo bhI maiM kara rahA hUM, vaha apane Apa meM mUlyavAna nahIM hai; usase kucha aura pAyA jAegA, vaha mUlyavAna hai| mUlya kA artha hai ki lakSya sadA bhaviSya meM hai, aura abhI maiM jo kara rahA hUM vaha to kevala sAdhanavata hai| Apa bAjAra jA rahe haiM, dukAna para baiThe haiM, isa sabakA koI mUlya nahIM hai; mUlya to usa dhana meM hai jo isase aaegaa| phira dhana kA bhI kyA mUlya hai? phira Apa kahIM aura mUlya khojeMge; isa dhana se jo milegA, usakA mUlya hai| usakA bhI kyA mUlya hai? agara Apa yUM khojate hue caleM, to Apa pAeMge ki Apa eka vartula meM ghUma rahe haiM jahAM kisI cIja kA koI mUlya nahIM hai-Age, Age, Age, hara cIja ko Age TAlate cale jAte haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, TAlo mata; jIvana kA pratyeka kSaNa mUlyavAna hai| kyoMki jIvana kA pratyeka kSaNa sAdhana hI nahIM, sAdhya bhI hai| aura tuma isa kSaNa ko aise jIo jaise isake bAhara kucha pAne ko nahIM hai; jo bhI pAyA jA sakatA hai, vaha isI kSaNa meM hai| yaha nirupayogitA kA siddhAMta hai| isakA artha hai, upayogitA kI bAta hI mata soco; sirpha bhoga ko parama bnaao| bhoga ko itanA gahana banAo ki upayogitA vyartha ho jAe aura kSaNa apane Apa meM sArthaka ho jaae| agara loga dhyAna bhI kara rahe haiM to bhI-pharka samajheM-agara aura kisI ko mAnane vAlA dhyAna kara rahA hai to dhyAna eka sAdhana hai| vaha kahatA hai, paramAtmA ko pAnA hai| paramAtmA meM hai mUlya, dhyAna to eka sAdhana hai| agara koI tarakIba usako batA de ki kAhe itanI mehanata kara rahe haiM, binA dhyAna ke paramAtmA ko pAne kI tarakIba hai! vaha phaurana dhyAna chor3a degaa| kyoMki dhyAna kevala sAdhana thaa| isalie pazcima meM eka ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai abhii| ela esa DI, mArijuAnA, meskalIna...kyoMki unake pracAraka kaha rahe haiM ki kyA dhyAna kara rahe ho, yaha to purAnA DhaMga hai, yaha kAma to eka golI se ho jAtA hai| to agara dhyAna apane Apa meM mUlyavAna hai to Apa kaheMge, rakho apanI golI, kyoMki dhyAna mere lie AnaMda hai| lekina agara dhyAna paramAtmA pAne ke lie hai, yA kucha aura pAne ke lie hai, aura koI dAvA karatA hai ki kyA jarUrata tIna sAla dhyAna meM mehanata karo, yaha to eka iMjekzana se, eka golI se abhI ho jAtA hai, to Apa dhyAna chor3a deMge svbhaavtH| kyoMki tIna sAla kyoM barbAda karanA? isameM jyAdA upayogitA hai golI meN| 11

Page #22
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 12 aura Apa samajha lenA ki vaha golI vAlA Apako samajhA legA Aja nahIM kl| isa mulka ko maiM mAnatA hUM ki jisa dina bhI isa mulka ko ela esa DI aura mArijuAnA kI pUrI khabara ho jAegI, yaha mulka dhyAna aura prArthanA karanA baMda kara degaa| kyoMki yahAM jitane loga mere pAsa Ate haiM dhyAna kI pUchane, ve saba dhyAna ko sAdhana kI taraha pUcha rahe haiN| unakA jo tarka hai vaha galata hai| usa galata tarka kA pariNAma khataranAka hai| samajheM, eka AdamI upavAsa kara rahA hai| vaha kara rahA hai upavAsa isalie ki upavAsa se zAMti hogI, AnaMda hogA, yA prabhu-darzana hogA, yA Atma-sAkSAtkAra hogaa| lekina phijiyolAjisTa hai, zarIrazAstrI hai, vaha samajhAtA hai ki Apa kara kyA rahe haiM, upavAsa meM kara kyA rahe haiM Apa? yaha to eka zArIrika kAma hai; Apa kucha khAnA le rahe the, vaha Apane baMda kara diyaa| kucha rAsAyanika tatva Apake zarIra meM jA rahe the, ve aba nahIM jA rhe| to Apake zarIra ke bhItara jo rAsAyanika vyavasthA thI usameM asaMtulana paidA ho rahA hai| kucha tatva jo jA rahe the, baMda ho gae; kucha tatva jo ikaTThe the, zarIra unako roja pacA legaa| to Apake bhItara rAsAyanika vyavasthA badala jaaegii| vaha kahatA hai, Apa itanI mehanata kyoM kara rahe haiN| tIna mahIne meM Apa vyavasthA badala pAeMge, vaha vyavasthA hama eka iMjekzana se badala dete haiN| usakA tarka bilakula sApha hai, aura jisameM thor3I bhI buddhi hai usakI samajha meM A jaaegaa| Akhira upavAsa karegA kyA ? tIna mahIne ke laMbe upavAsa meM Apake zarIra kI rAsAyanika vyavasthA baMdala jaaegii| jo vyavasthA tIna mahIne ke upavAsa se paidA hogI vaha eka iMjekzana se abhI ho sakatI hai, to phira harja kyA hai? phira Apake pAsa koI dalIla nahIM hai; kyoMki upavAsa sAdhana thaa| lekina agara yahI bAta mahAvIra ko kahI jAe to mahAvIra kaheMge ki mujhe upavAsa ke bAhara kucha pAnA nahIM hai| upavAsa AnaMda hai, usakI koI upayogitA nahIM hai| mIrA nAca rahI hai, AnaMdita ho rahI hai| vaha jitanI AnaMdita ho rahI hai, nAca rahI hai, Apase koI kahe ki yaha nAcanA, yaha AnaMdita honA, yaha to eka meskalIna kI golI se ho jAe, ela esa DI kA eka iMjekzana de diyA jAe aura ho jAe, Apa isI taraha nAca sakate haiN| alDuasa haksale jaise vicArazIla AdamI ne bhI yaha kahA hai ki kabIra aura dAdU ko jo anubhava huA hogA, vaha anubhava mujhe ela esa DI se huA hai| kabIra ko jo anubhava huA hogA, vaha mujhe ela esa DI se huA hai| pharka kabIra aura mere anubhava meM itanA hI hai ki kabIra ko Adhunika DhaMga kA patA nahIM thA; ve purAne bailagAr3I ke rAste se sAloM kI mehanata kara rahe the aura mujhe Adhunika DhaMga kA patA hai| ThIka hai, agara Apa baMbaI hI AnA cAhate haiM kalakatte se aura bailagAr3I meM baiThanA, isIlie baiThe haiM Apa bailagAr3I meM ki baMbaI pahuMcanA hai, to phira havAI jahAja se Ane meM harja kyA hai? phira Apa nAsamajha haiM agara Apa kahate haiM ki nahIM, hama to bailagAr3I se hI jaaeNge| bailagAr3I yA havAI jahAja meM pharka phira Apako nahIM karanA hai| phira to ucita yahI hai ki bailagAr3I se jyAdA upayogI hai havAI jhaaj| lekina jo AdamI kahatA hai, baMbaI pahuMcane kA savAla nahIM hai, bailagAr3I meM hone meM AnaMda hai, usake lie pharka ho gyaa| vaha havAI jahAja ke lie rAjI nahIM hogaa| vaha kahegA ki bailagAr3I meM hone kA eka AnaMda hai jo havAI jahAja meM nahIM ho sktaa| saca to yaha hai ki havAI jahAja meM yAtrA hotI hI nahIM / yAtrA ho kaise sakatI hai havAI jahAja meM! Apa eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para pahuMca jAte haiM, bIca kI jagaha to gira jAtI hai| yAtrA to bailagAr3I meM hI hotI hai, kyoMki eka-eka paudhA, jamIna kA eka-eka Tukar3A, saba Apake pAsa se gujaratA hai, Apa usake pAsa se gujarate haiN| havAI jahAja yAtrA nahIM hai; yAtrA se bacane kA upAya hai| vaha jo yAtrA thI bIca meM, usako girA denA hai, haTA denA hai / kalakattA aura baMbaI do biMdu ho jAte haiM; bIca se saba gira jAtA hai| Apa kalakattA se sIdhe baMbaI hote haiN| agara kala koI aura upAya ho sake, jo aura zIghragAmI hoM, to hama unakA upayoga kreNge|

Page #23
svarga aura pRthvI kA AliMgana upayogitA kA artha yaha hai ki jo hama kara rahe haiM, usakA koI upayoga nahIM; kahIM jAnA hai, kahIM koI maMjila hai, jisa taraha se hama pahuMca jaaeN| lekina lAotse kahatA hai ki tAo maMjila nahIM hai| isalie usane nAma diyA hai taao| tAo kA artha hai di ve, maarg| tAo koI maMjila nahIM hai ki jahAM pahuMcanA hai| mArga hI tAo hai, mArga hI paramAtmA hai| pratipala maMjila hai| aura pratipala kA upayoga jo sAdhana kI taraha karegA vaha upayogitAvAdI hai, aura jo pratipala kA upayoga sAdhya kI taraha karatA hai vaha utsavavAdI hai| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| taba jIne ke DhaMga do DhaMga ke ho sakate haiN| eka ki Apa saba kucha kara rahe haiM kahIM pahuMcane ke lie, aura jahAM pahuMcanA hai vaha Age hai| aksara to vahAM koI pahuMcatA nahIM kabhI, kyoMki marane taka hama TAlate hI cale jAte haiN| aura eka dUsarA rAstA hai ki jahAM hameM pahuMcanA hai, vahAM hama abhI haiM; aba hameM sirpha bhoganA hai, isa kSaNa ko| Apa mujhe suna rahe haiN| Apa do DhaMga se suna sakate haiN| eka DhaMga to yaha hai ki mujhe suna kara Apako koI jJAna prApta karanA hai, ki mujhe suna kara Apako kucha rAstA nikAlanA hai, ki mujhe suna kara Apa usakA kucha upayoga kreNge| to phira ApakA sunanA eka kAma hai| aura dUsarA ki Apa mujhe suna rahe haiM, yaha sunanA hI AnaMda hai| isase kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM, isase kucha upayoga nahIM karanA, isase koI jJAna ikaTThA nahIM karanA, koI paMDita nahIM bana jAnA, kahIM jAnA nhiiN| yaha sunane kA jo kSaNa hai, yaha AnaMdapUrNa hai, yaha eka utsava hai| taba pratipala Apa AnaMdita haiN| isakI upayogitA bAhara nahIM hai, bhItara hai| __isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki isase Apako lAbha na hogA; isase hI lAbha hogaa| kyoMki pratipala jo Apane AnaMda liyA hai, vahI ikaTThA ho jAegA, usakI rAzi bana jaaegii| aura jisane TAlA hai, usake hAtha khAlI raha jaaeNge| kyoMki jisane pratipala ikaTThA nahIM kiyA, vaha Akhira meM ikaTThA kaise kara legA? kSaNa to kho jA rahe haiN| lAotse bilakula gaira-upayogitAvAdI hai| vaha jo parama satya hai, vaha jo parama jIvana kA tatva hai, gaira-tarAzI lakar3I kI taraha hai; koI usakA upayoga nahIM kara sktaa| paramAtmA kA upayoga karane kI kabhI bhUla kara mata socanA; jIvana kA upayoga karane kI kabhI bhUla kara mata socnaa| jIvana ko vyartha gaMvAnA ho to tarakIba hai yaha ki usakA kucha upayoga socnaa| aura jIvana kA saca meM kucha upayoga kara lenA ho to upayoga kI bAta hI chor3a denA, aura jIvana ko AnaMda kI taraha, utsava kI taraha lenaa| lekina hama paramAtmA kA bhI upayoga karate haiN| isalie jaba hama dukha meM hote haiM taba hama paramAtmA kI tarapha jAte haiN| kyoMki sukha meM usakA koI upayoga nahIM hai| kyA upayoga hai? sukha meM koI paramAtmA ko yAda nahIM krtaa| koI jarUrata hI nahIM to yAda kyA karanA! maiMne sunA hai, eka IsAI ghara meM mAM apane beTe se subaha pUcha rahI hai ki rAta tUne prArthanA kI yA nahIM? to usane kahA, rAta to koI jarUrata hI nahIM thI, sabhI kucha ThIka thA; prArthanA kA koI savAla hI na thaa| - prArthanA to hama tabhI karate haiN...| Aja hI maiM kisI kA jIvana par3ha rahA thaa| usakI patnI kAra meM eka durghaTanA meM coTa khA gii| usake pahale kabhI vaha carca nahIM gaI thii| lekina isa ravivAra ko vaha carca phuNcii| hAtha para, paira para paTTiyAM baMdhI haiN| carca kA pAdarI bhI cauMkA, kyoMki vaha mahilA kabhI carca AI nahIM thI, pati sadA akelA hI AtA thaa| pravacana ke bAda jaba loga carca se vidA hone lage to pAdarI ne mahilA ko roka kara kahA, kyA jyAdA ghabar3A gaI ho durghaTanA se, kyoMki carca Ane kA aura koI kAraNa nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| dukha meM jaba hama hote haiM to paramAtmA kI yAda AtI hai; kyoMki aba usakA kucha upayoga ho sakatA hai| sukha meM hama hote haiM to hama usase bacanA hI cAheMge: kahIM udhAra mAMgane lage, kucha aura updrv...| paramAtmA bhI milanA

Page #24
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 cAhe Apa jaba sukha meM hoM, to Apa kaheMge, abhI Thaharo, abhI koI jarUrata nhiiN| prArthanA karate haiM to kucha mAMgane ke lie, smaraNa karate haiM to kucha mAMgane ke lie| lAotse kahatA hai, dhyAna rakhanA, usakA koI bhI upayoga nahIM ho sktaa| aura jaba taka tuma upayoga kI bhASA meM socate ho taba taka tumhArA usase koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho sktaa| jisa dina upayoga kI bhASA baMda aura utsava kI bhASA zurU, usa dina paramAtmA se saMbaMdha ho jAtA hai| phira cAhe maMdira jAo, na jAo; phira cAhe usakA smaraNa karo, na karo; phira cAhe dharma kI UparI vyavasthA se tumhArA nAtA bane, na bane; lekina jIvana ko utsava meM jo badala letA hai, vaha jIvana ko prArthanA meM badala letA hai| 'yadi samrATa aura bhUsvAmI isa niSkaluSa svabhAva ko zuddha rakha sakeM, to sArA saMsAra unheM svecchA se svAmitva pradAna kregaa|' ___ isa taraha ke vacana kanaphyUziyasa ko dhyAna meM rakha kara kahe gae haiN| kyoMki kanaphyUziyasa samajhA rahA thA samrAToM ko, rAjakumAroM ko, bhUsvAmiyoM ko ki tuma isa taraha se jIo, isa taraha kA vyavahAra karo, isa taraha uTho, isa taraha baiTho; tumhArA AcaraNa, tumhArI nIti, tumhArA Adarza aisA ho; tumhArA jIvana maryAdA kA jIvana ho; saba loga dekheM aura tumhAre AcaraNa se prabhAvita hoM; tumhArA uThanA-baiThanA bhI zAhI ho, vaha bhI sAdhAraNa na ho; tabhI tuma logoM ke Upara svAmitva rakha skoge| lAotse kahatA hai, yaha svAmitva jhUThA hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki yadi samrATa aura bhUsvAmI apane bhItara ke niSkaluSa svabhAva ko zuddha rakha sakeM, to sArA saMsAra unheM svecchA se svAmitva pradAna kregaa| yaha eka alaga taraha kA svAmitva hai| jo isalie nahIM ki tumhAre AcaraNa se koI prabhAvita hotA hai, isalie bhI nahIM ki tumhAre vyavahAra se koI prabhAvita hotA hai, balki sirpha isalie ki tuma jaise ho, tumhArA honA hI cuMbaka hai, tumhArA apanA svAbhAvika honA hI AkarSaNa hai| pahalA jo AkarSaNa hai, vaha ceSTita hai, usameM hiMsA hai, usameM dUsare kA dhyAna hai| dUsarA jo AcaraNa hai, vaha ceSTita nahIM hai, vaha pravAha hai| aura usameM hiMsA nahIM hai, usameM dUsare kA / koI dhyAna nahIM hai| lAotse ke anuyAyI eka bahuta anUThI bAta mAnate rahe haiN| lAotse kahatA thA ki agara eka gAMva meM cAra AdamI bhI merI bAta samajha jAeM, aura cAra AdamI bhI merI bAta ko samajha kara svAbhAvika jIne lageM, to pUrA gAMva maiM badala duuNgaa| una cAra AdamiyoM ko gAMva meM logoM ko badalane jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| unheM kisI se kahane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai ki tuma acche ho jaao| unakI maujUdagI logoM ko acchA karane lgegii| ve jahAM se gujareMge, vahAM unakI havA, unakA jAdU kAma karane lgegaa| aura logoM ko kabhI yaha patA bhI nahIM calegA ki kauna unheM badala rahA hai| kyoMki lAotse kahatA hai, yaha patA cala jAe ki koI tumheM badala rahA hai to isase bhI pratirodha paidA hotA hai| bApa beTe ko badalanA cAhatA hai to beTA sakhta ho jAtA hai| patnI pati ko badalanA cAhatI hai to pati sakhta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra badalA jAnA pasaMda nahIM krtaa| koI pasaMda nahIM karatA ki koI Apako bdle| kyoMki jaise hI koI Apako badalatA hai, usakA matalaba huA ki vaha Apa jaise ho usako svIkAra nahIM karatA; vaha Apako prema nahIM krtaa| Apa jaise ho, asvIkRta ho| pahale vaha kAMTa-chAMTa karegA, pahale vaha Apako apane anukUla banAegA aura phira vaha Apako pasaMda kregaa| lekina duniyA meM koI bhI badalA jAnA isalie pasaMda nahIM krtaa| isalie bApa jaba badalane kI koziza karatA hai beTe ko to bhUla karatA hai| zAyada isI kAraNa beTA phira kabhI bhI badalA nahIM jA skegaa| aura jaba guru ziSya ko badalane kI koziza karatA hai to bAdhA khar3I ho jAtI hai| jaba netA anuyAyiyoM ko badalane kI koziza karate haiM to anuyAyI nahIM badalate, anuyAyI bhI phira netA ko badalane kI koziza meM saMlagna ho

Page #25
svarga aura pRthvI kA AliMgana jAte haiN| aura aksara anuyAyI saphala ho jAte haiM aura netA hAra jAte haiN| svAbhAvika hai, kyoMki anuyAyI bahuta haiM aura netA akelA hai| sunA hai maiMne ki jaba phrAMsa kI krAMti huI to perisa ke eka muhalle meM jora kA upadrava macA huA thA aura eka giroha Aga lagAne jA rahA thaa| to do pulisa ke AdamiyoM ne, usa giroha meM jo AdamI netA jaisA mAlUma par3atA thA, usako pakar3a liyaa| to usake vacana bar3e prasiddha ho gae haiN| usa AdamI ne kahA ki DoMTa priveMTa mI; leTa mI go| AI haiva Tu phAlo daiTa krAuDa, bikAja AI ema deyara liiddr| roko mata, mujhe jAne do; kyoMki mujhe isa bhIr3a ke pIche jAnA hai, kyoMki maiM unakA netA huuN| ' netA ko bhIr3a ke pIche calanA par3atA hai| netA apane anuyAyiyoM kA bhI anuyAyI hotA hai| usako dekhanA par3atA hai ki anuyAyI kyA cAhate haiN| netA anuyAyiyoM ko badalane meM lage rahate haiM, anuyAyI netAoM ko badala lete haiN| badalane kI ceSTA meM hiMsA hai| aura isalie jo jyAdA hai saMkhyA meM, vaha jIta jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, agara kisI ko badalane kI koziza karanI par3e to vaha AdamI kAma kA hI nahIM jo badalane meM lagA hai| badalAhaTa eka AMtarika ghaTanA hai| aura jaise hI koI vyakti apane svabhAva ke sAtha jItA hai, usake pAsa jAkara ApakI zvAsa kI gati badala jAtI hai, usake pAsa jAkara Apake hRdaya kI dhar3akana badala jAtI hai, usake pAsa jAkara Apake bhItara kA saba kucha badalane lagatA hai| usakI maujUdagI! sUphI phakIra isa tathya ko svIkAra karate rahe haiN| aura isalie sUphI phakIroM kA eka niyama rahA hai ki kisI ko patA mata calane do, cupacApa rahe aao| tumhArA cupacApa rahanA logoM ko badalane meM sugamatA degaa| eka sUphI phakIra huA, jhunuun| varSoM taka vaha ziSyoM meM baiThA rahatA thA aura eka nakalI AdamI ko guru banA kara baiThA diyaa| vaha guru zikSA detA thA, samajhAtA thA, aura jhunnUna ziSyoM meM baiThA rahatA thaa| yaha to bahuta bAda meM logoM ko patA calA ki yaha AdamI jhunUna nahIM hai| phira jhunUna kauna hai? patA calane para patA calA ki jo varSoM se ziSyoM meM baiThA rahatA hai| aura jaba usase pUchA gayA to usane kahA, isa bhAMti maiM tumako AsAnI se badala sakatA huuN| tumhArA dhyAna lagA rahatA hai vahAM bolane vAle para aura idhara maiM cupacApa tumhAre paas| lAotse kahatA hai ki agara bhUsvAmI, samrATa, guru, netA-ve jo logoM ko prabhAvita karate haiM kevala apane bhItara ke svabhAva ke sAtha jI sakeM, to saMsAra unheM svecchA se svAmitva pradAna kregaa| abhI to unako svAmitva bar3I chIna-jhapaTI se lenA par3atA hai| apane netAoM kI Apa hAlata dekheM! kisa bAmuzkila ve netA bane rahate haiM, kitanI jaddojahada se netA bane rahate haiN| Apa lAkha upAya karo, ve netA bane rahate haiN| hajAra loga unakI TAMgeM khIMca rahe haiM aura ve netA bane hue haiN| unakA eka hI kAma hai caubIsa ghaMTe-kaise netA bane rheN| aisA lagatA hai ki koI unako netA rakhane ko rAjI nahIM hai| isalie Apa dekhate haiM, eka netA pada se nIce utara jAe, phira Apako patA hI nahIM calatA ki vaha kahAM gyaa| akhabAroM meM nAma nahIM, koI khabara pUchatA nhiiN| ajIba svAmitva thA yaha bhI ki kala akhabAroM meM bar3I surthI usI nAma kI thI; aba sirpha eka bAra Apako patA calegA jaba ve isa saMsAra ko chodd'eNge| taba akhabAra ke eka kone meM khabara chapegI ki unakA dehAvasAna ho gyaa| usake pahale Apako aba patA calane vAlA nahIM hai ki ve kahAM haiN| yaha svAmitva, yaha netRtva, yaha prabhAva bar3A adabhuta mAlUma hotA hai; ki pada se utarate hI kho jAtA hai| jaise vyakti kA koI mUlya nahIM hai, sirpha pada kA mUlya hai| asala meM, pada kI talAza ve hI vyakti karate haiM jinake bhItara koI mUlya nahIM hai| kyoMki pada kA mUlya unako mUlya hone kA bhrama de detA hai; pada kI garimA se ve garimAyukta ho jAte haiN| pada se haTate se hI garimA kho jAtI hai| phira unheM koI pUchatA nhiiN| 15

Page #26
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 lAotse kahatA hai ki agara koI vyakti apane nisarga ke sAtha jI rahA ho, jaisA paramAtmA ne, jaisA tAo ne use cAhA hai, jaisI usakI niyati hai usake anukUla baha rahA ho, to usake pAsa eka svAmitva hotA hai, eka netRtva, eka gurutva, jo Aropita nahIM hai, jo ceSTita nahIM hai, jisako usane kisI ke Upara DAlA nahIM hai, jo usakI sahaja mAlakiyata hai| aura taba use eka svAmitva mila jAtA hai, jo saMsAra use svecchA se detA hai| ___'jaba svarga aura pRthvI AliMgana meM hote haiN...|' svarga aura pRthvI-lAotse ke lie pratIka hai| Apake bhItara bhI donoM haiM; Apake bhItara svarga aura pRthvI donoM haiN| aura jaba Apa apane svabhAva ke anukUla cala rahe hote haiM, taba svarga aura pRthvI AliMgana meM hote haiM, ApakI paridhi aura ApakA keMdra AliMgana meM hote haiN| aura jaba Apa svabhAva ko chor3a kara cala rahe hote haiM, jaba Apa kucha aura hone kI koziza kara rahe hote haiM jo ki ApakI niyati nahIM hai, taba ApakI paridhi aura Apake keMdra kA saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| taba ApakA vyaktitva aura ApakI AtmA do ho jAtI haiN| taba vyaktitva to Apa jabaradastI thopate rahate haiM apane Upara, aura AtmA aura Apake bIca kA phAsalA bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| lAotse kI bhASA meM, taba pRthvI aura svarga kA saMbaMdha TUTa gayA, unakA AliMgana samApta ho gyaa| aura isa AliMgana ke TUTane se hI pIr3A aura saMtApa aura dukha paidA hotA hai| lAotse ko bahuta prema karane vAle eka vyakti ne abhI-abhI eka kitAba likhI hai| kitAba bar3I anUThI aura cauMkAne vAlI hai| kitAba hai kaiMsara ke uupr| aura usa vyakti kA khayAla ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai| kaiMsara naI bImArI hai; aura aba taka usakA koI ilAja nhiiN| isa vyakti ne likhA hai ki kaiMsara isa bAta kI khabara hai ki vyakti ke bhItara ke svarga aura pRthvI kA saMbaMdha bilakula TUTa gyaa| aura bImArI isIlie paidA ho gaI hai, jisakA koI ilAja nahIM hai; kyoMki bImArI zarIra kI hotI to ilAja ho jaataa| bImArI sirpha zarIra kI nahIM hai kaiMsara; agara zarIra kI hI hotI to ilAja ho jaataa| bImArI zarIra aura AtmA ke bIca ke phAsale ke kAraNa paidA huI hai; mAtra zarIra kI nahIM hai| zAyada zarIra aura AtmA, donoM ke bIca jo phAsalA hai, usa phAsale ke kAraNa paidA ho rahI hai| jitanA phAsalA bar3hatA jAegA . utanA kaiMsara bar3hatA jaaegaa| eka lihAja se zubha lakSaNa hai, agara hama ceta sakeM to| agara hama ceta sakeM to zabha lakSaNa hai; agara na ceta sakeM to bahuta khataranAka hai| kaiMsara bImArI nahIM hai, yaha bAta samajhane jaisI hai| kaiMsara eka AMtarika durghaTanA hai jisameM hamAre bhItara ke sAre setu TUTa gae haiN| paridhi alaga ho gaI hai| keMdra alaga ho gayA hai| aura hama paridhi ke sAtha pakar3e hue haiM apane ko, aura hamArA apane hI aMtastala se sArA saMbaMdha kSINa hotA jA rahA hai| isa tanAva se jo paidA ho rahI hai bImArI vaha kaiMsara hai| kaiMsara bar3hatA jaaegaa| agara svabhAva ke anukUla jIne kI kSamatA nahIM bar3hatI to kaiMsara bar3hatA jaaegaa| kaiMsara sAmAnya bImArI ho jaaegii| aura usakA ilAja khojanA kaThina hai| zAyada ilAja khoja bhI liyA jAe to kaiMsara se bar3I bImAriyAM paidA ho jaaeNgii| kyoMki vaha jo bhItara kI viccheda-sthiti hai, bhItara kA jo phAsalA hai, vaha agara kaiMsara se prakaTa na huA, kaiMsara ko kisI taraha rokA jA sakA, to vaha mavAda kisI aura bar3I bImArI se bahane lgegii| yaha pichale do sau varSa kA itihAsa hai ki eka bImArI sabase Upara hotI hai| hama kisI taraha usakA ilAja kara lete haiM, to usase bar3I bImArI paidA ho jAtI hai| hama usa bImArI kA upAya kara lete haiM, to usase bar3I bImArI paidA ho jAtI hai| lekina eka maje kI bAta hai ki bar3I bImArI tatkAla paidA ho jAtI hai, jaise hI hama purAnI bar3I bImArI kA ilAja khojate haiN| zAyada koI bahuta AMtarika vedanA prakaTa honA cAha rahI hai aura hama usake daravAje rokate jAte haiM; vaha nae daravAje khoja letI hai| 16

Page #27
svarga aura pRthvI kA AliMgana lAotse kahatA hai ki jaba svarga aura pRthvI AliMgana meM hote haiN...| pRthvI se artha hai ApakI paridhi, Apake bhItara jo paudagalika hai, padArtha hai, vh| aura svarga se artha hai ApakA caitanya, ApakI AtmA, Apake bhItara vaha jo apaudagalika hai, vh| - 'jaba donoM AliMgana meM hote haiM, taba mIThI-mIThI varSA hotI hai|' bar3A kaThina hai usako kahanA ki kyA hotA hai, jaba ApakI AtmA aura ApakA vyaktitva donoM AliMgana meM hote haiN| jaba Apake bhItara koI phAsalA nahIM hotA, jaba Apake bhItara koI bhaviSya nahIM hotA, vartamAna ke kSaNa meM Apa pUre ke pUre ikaTThe hote haiM, koI viccheda nahIM, koI khaMDa-khaMDa sthiti nahIM, jaba Apa akhaMDa hote haiM, taba kyA hotA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'taba, di hevana eMDa artha jvAina eMDa di svITa rena phAlsa, biyAMDa di kamAMDa oNpha mena yaTa IvanalI apAna aal| taba hotI hai mIThI-mIThI varSA, manuSya ke vaza ke bAhara, lekina sabake Upara smaan|' isa varSA ko Apa Adeza nahIM de sakate, isa varSA ko Apa koziza karake nahIM ghaTA skte| ApakI ceSTA se yaha varSA nahIM A sktii| Apa nimaMtraNa de sakate haiM, Adeza nahIM; Apa pukAra sakate haiM, khIMca nahIM skte| Apa prArthanA kara sakate haiM aura prtiikssaa| yaha varSA prasAda hai, gresa hai| zabda bar3e sAdhAraNa cune haiM lAotse ne, 'mIThI-mIThI vrssaa|' thor3A soceM, kalpanA kareM bhItara varSA kI, jaise prANa pyAse hoM varSoM se, janmoM se, aura bhItara kI saba bhUmi tapta ho, darAreM par3a gaI hoM aura bhItara pUrI AtmA meM eka hI pyAsa, eka hI pukAra varSA kI ho-aura taba varSA ho| isa milana meM pyAsa tRpta ho jAtI hai| vaha jo janmoM-janmoM kI pyAsa thI ki kucha cAhie, kucha cAhie, aura kucha bhI mila jAe to bhI tRpti nahIM hotI thI, jo bhI mila jAe vahI vyartha ho jAtA thA aura mAMga Age bar3ha jAtI thI, kSitija kI taraha vAsanA haTatI calI jAtI thI; acAnaka isa milana meM saba cAha kho jAtI hai, saba vAsanA tirohita ho jAtI hai; kSitija ghara meM A jAtA hai| kahIM kucha jAne ko nahIM raha jAtA; saba pA liyA, kucha pAne ko zeSa nahIM rahA; aisI gahana tRpti ho jAtI hai| eka sUphI phakIra ke saMbaMdha meM maiMne sunA hai| usake marane ke dina karIba the| rahatA to eka choTe jhopar3e meM thA, lekina eka bar3A kheta aura eka bar3A bagIcA bhaktoM ne usake pAsa lagA rakhA thaa| marane ke kucha dina pahale usane kahA ki aba maiM mara jAUMgA; aise to jiMdA meM bhI isa bar3I jamIna kI mujhe koI jarUrata na thI, yaha jhopar3A kAphI thA; aura mara kara to maiM kyA karUMgA! mara kara to mujhe tuma isa jhopar3e meM daphanA denA; yaha kAphI hai| to usane eka takhtI lagA dI pAsa ke bagIce para ki jo bhI vyakti pUrNa saMtuSTa ho, usako yaha bagIcA maiM bheMTa karanA cAhatA huuN| bar3A khataranAka AdamI rahA hogaa| jo bhI vyakti pUrNa saMtuSTa ho, usako maiM yaha bagIcA bheMTa karanA cAhatA huuN| aneka loga Ae, lekina khAlI hAtha lauTa ge| khabara samrATa taka phuNcii| eka dina samrATa bhI aayaa| aura samrATa ne socA ki auroM ko lauTA diyA, ThIka; mujhe kyA lauTAegA! mujhe kyA kamI hai? maiM saMtuSTa hUM; saba jo cAhie vaha mere pAsa hai| samrATa bhItara AyA aura usane phakIra se kahA ki kyA khayAla hai? aneka loga Ae aura vApasa lauTa gae; maiM bhI AyA huuN| to usa phakIra ne kahA ki agara tuma saMtuSTa the to Ae hI kyoM? yaha to usake lie hai jo AegA hI nahIM, aura maiM usake pAsa aauuNgaa| abhI vaha AdamI isa gAMva meM nahIM hai| vaha yahAM nahIM AegA; vaha kyoM AegA? eka aisA saMtoSa kA kSaNa bhItara ghaTita hotA hai, jaba ApakI cAha nahIM hotI, daur3a nahIM hotI aura Apa apane sAtha rAjI hote haiN| usa kSaNa meM paramAtmA AtA hai; Apako usake dvAra para mAMgane jAnA nahIM pdd'taa| usa dina usakI mIThI varSA Apake Upara ho jAtI hai| vahI nirvANa hai|

Page #28
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 lekina usa tarapha jAne ke lie Apa koI ceSTA nahIM kara sakate; ApakI koziza kAma na aaegii| kyoMki vaha prasAda hai| ApakI koziza kA matalaba hogA ki Apa samrATa kI taraha pahuMca gae maaNgne| vaha usako milatI hai, jo jAtA hI nahIM mAMgane; jo mAMga hI chor3a detA hai, usako mila jAtI hai| vaha sUphI phakIra hoziyAra rahA hogaa| usane AkhirI rAja kI bAta apane bagIce para likha dI thii| 'vaha manuSya ke vaza ke bAhara hai, lekina to bhI sabake Upara samAna rUpa se barasatI hai|' aura nizcita hI, isIlie samAna rUpa se barasatI hai| kyoMki agara Apake vaza ke bhItara ho to tAkatavara jyAdA barasA legA; kamajora pyAse raha jaaeNge| jora-jabaradastI jo kara sakatA hai vaha jyAdA para kabjA kara legA; adhika loga to kyU meM pIche khar3e raha jaaeNge| vaha samAna rUpa se sabake Upara barasa sakatI hai, kyoMki Apake vaza ke bAhara hai| Apa kucha kara nahIM sakate; Apa sirpha pratIkSA kara sakate haiN| Apa sirpha rAjI ho sakate haiM, taiyAra ho sakate haiN| Apa usake Ane ke lie bAdhA na DAleM, basa itanA kAphI hai| aura Apa kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate; Apa rukAvaTa na DAleM, basa itanA kAphI hai| Apa khule hoM, dvAra-daravAje baMda na hoN| vaha kabhI Apake daravAje para Ae to baMda na pAe; basa itanA Apa kara sakate haiN| _isalie vaha sabake Upara samAna ho jAtI hai| kabIra ko yA kRSNa ko yA buddha ko yA mohammada ko jarA sA bhI, iMca bhara kA pharka nahIM pdd'taa| buddha samrATa ke lar3ake rahe hoM, rahe hoM; aura kabIra julAhe the, to the| aura buddha bahuta susaMskRta, sabhya, to raheM; aura kabIra bilakula laTTha, bepar3he-likhe gNvaar| koI pharka nahIM par3atA, vaha varSA jaba hotI hai to usakI miThAsa meM jarA bhI pharka nahIM hai| kyoMki usase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai vyakti kA, dhyAna rkhnaa| agara vyakti se saMbaMdha ho, to buddha bAjI mAra le jAeMge, kabIra ko dikkata pdd'egii| lekina vyakti se koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai uskaa| ApakA ghar3A sone kA hai yA miTTI kA, isase koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai varSA ko| ApakA ghar3A khAlI ho basa; sone kA ho to bhI bhara jAegA aura miTTI kA ho to bhI bhara jaaegaa| khAlI honA zarta hai; ghar3e kA sonA honA aura miTTI honA zarta nahIM hai| isalie bepar3he-likhe bhI pahuMca jAte haiN| garIba, dIna-hIna bhI pahuMca jAte haiN| kamajora, rugNa bhI pahuMca jAte haiN| aura koI buddhimAnoM se kama unheM milatA hai, aisA nahIM hai| rattI bhara kama nahIM miltaa| vyakti-vyakti kA koI phAsalA nahIM hai usa varSA ke lie| Apa jaba bhI apane sAtha rAjI ho gae pUre aura Apane svIkAra kara liyA ki merI niyati, merA svabhAva, basa maiM aisA hUM, aura usameM Apane rattI bhara pharka karanA chor3a diyA-bar3I se bar3I tapazcaryA yahI hai| yaha suna kara Apako kaThinAI hogii| maiM Apase kahatA hUM, yaha bar3I se bar3I tapazcaryA hai ki Apa apane sAtha rAjI ho jAeM aura pharka karanA chor3a deN| ___eka tIna mahIne prayoga karake dekheN| kucha bhI ho, jaise haiM vaise, tIna mahIne koI pharka hI na kreN| cora haiM to cora aura beImAna haiM to beImAna, bure haiM to bure, jhUThe haiM to jhUThe, tIna mahIne koI pharka hI na kreN| jaise haiM vaise aura usakA jo bhI phala mile usako jhelane ko rAjI rheN| aura Apa tIna mahIne meM pAeMge ki Apake bhItara nae AdamI kA janma ho gyaa| vaha jo apane sAtha rAjI ho jAnA hai, vaha itanI bar3I UrjA hai ki usa Aga meM saba jala jAtA hai jo kacarA hai; sirpha sonA bacatA hai| lekina isake lie, isa parama ghaTanA ke lie ki varSA Apake Upara ho jAe, Apa kucha pratyakSa na kara skeNge| apratyakSa kara sakate haiM: apane ko khAlI, khulA chor3a sakate haiN| 'aura taba mAnavIya sabhyatA kA udaya huA aura nAma A ge| aura jaba nAma A gae, taba AdamI ke lie 18

Page #29
svarga oNna pRthvI kA AliMgana jAna lenA ucita thA ki kahAM ruka jAnA hai| aura jo jAnatA hai ki kahAM rukanA hai, vaha khataroM se bacatA hai| saMsAra meM tAo kI tulanA una nadiyoM se kI jAe jo baha kara samudra meM samA jAtI haiN|' ___ isa svabhAva ke sAtha na to koI nAma hai, na koI zabda hai, na koI darzana hai, na koI zAstra hai| lekina mAnavIya sabhyatA kA udaya huA, AdamI ne socanA zurU kiyA, samajhanA zurU kiyA; zabda A ge| zabda Ate hii...|| baccA abhI bhI jaba paidA hotA hai to vaha tAo meM hotA hai| lekina hama usako vaise hI nahIM chor3a skte| use sikhAnA hogA, zikSita karanA hogaa| jarUrI bhI hai| agara vaisA chor3a deMge to vaha bhI anyAya hogaa| vaha jI bhI na skegaa| isa virATa samUha meM, cAroM tarapha jo gherA banA hai, isake sAtha calane ke lie use yogya banAnA hogaa| use ghisanA hogA, kATanA hogA, tarAzanA hogA; usake anagar3ha patthara ko mUrti banAnA hogaa| tabhI vaha cala paaegaa| aura bhASA denI hogI, zabda dene hoNge| lAotse kahatA hai, sabhyatA kA janma bhASA kA janma hai| isalie aura koI jAnavara sabhya nahIM ho pAtA, kyoMki unake pAsa bhASA nahIM hai| bhASA ke binA sabhya honA asaMbhava hai| bolane ke binA samAja hI paidA nahIM hotA; vyakti akelA raha jAtA hai| bolanA hai to zabda A jAeMge; samAja banegA to zabda A jAeMge, bhASA A jAegI, nAma A jaaeNge| aura jaba nAma A gae aura nAma ke lAotse bahuta khilApha hai, bhASA ke bahuta khilApha hai, mauna ke pakSa meM hai-taba AdamI ke lie jAna lenA ucita thA ki aba ruka jaao| lekina rukanA muzkila hai| eka nAma dUsarA nAma paidA karatA hai| zabda zabdoM ko paidA karate cale jAte haiN| jitanI sabhya bhASAeM haiM ve zabdoM ko bar3hAe calI jAtI haiN| aMgrejI bhASA hara varSa koI pAMca hajAra nae zabda jor3a letI hai| bar3hate cale jAte haiM zabda; bhASA bar3hatI calI jAtI hai; vicAra phailate cale jAte haiN| aura prakRti aura svayaM ke bIca kA phAsalA bhI bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| bhASA se paTe hue rAste hI hamAre bIca paridhi aura keMdra ko alaga karate haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, taba jAna lenA ucita thA ki kahAM ruka jAnA hai| kyoMki jo jAnatA hai kahAM rukanA hai, vaha khataroM se baca jAtA hai| lekina AdamI nahIM ruka skaa| zAyada isa khatare se gujaranA bhI jarUrI thaa| aura zAyada isa khatare se gujara kara hI mauna kA pUrA artha samajha meM A sakatA thaa| Apa agara samajha jAeM aura ruka jAeM, to vaha jo tAo kho gayA hai pIche, vApasa pAyA jA sakatA hai| bhASA ko chor3ate hI, mauna meM utarate hI svabhAva se saMbaMdha ho jAtA hai| bhASA meM utarate hI Apa phAsale para jAnA zurU ho ge| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki Apa boleM n| lAotse bhI bolatA hI thaa| prayojana itanA hI hai ki Apa jaba kisI dUsare se na bola rahe hoM taba na boleN| lekina Apa taba bhI bola rahe haiN| koI nahIM hai, Apa akele baiThe haiM, taba bhI bola rahe haiN| Apake oMTha bhI kaMpa rahe haiN| agara koI ThIka se jAMca kare to Apako pakar3a sakatA hai ki Apa bhItara kyA bola rahe haiN| bhItara cala rahA hai; kisI se bAta ho rahI hai, cIta ho rahI hai, bhItara cala rahA hai| bhASA rukatI hI nhiiN| sote haiM to, jAgate haiM to, sapanA, vicAra cala rahe haiM bhiitr| yaha jo bhItara kA satata bhASA kA pravAha hai, yaha svabhAva meM nahIM utarane detaa|| svabhAva to mauna hai; prakRti to abola hai| usa abola meM jo jAna letA hai ruka jAnA, vaha khatare se baca jAtA hai| kahAM taka bhASA meM jAnA, ise samajha lenA buddhimAnI hai| dUsare se jaba bAta karanI ho to bhASA jarUrI hai; apane se jaba bAta karanI ho to mauna jarUrI hai| dUsare se saMvAda karanA ho to zabda cAhie; apane se saMvAda karanA ho to nizabda caahie| apane se bolane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai; apane se to cupa hone kI jarUrata hai| jisa dina Apa apane bhItara cupa hoMge usa dina ApakA apane se pahalA saMbhASaNa hogaa| jaba taka Apa bhItara cupa nahIM hue taba taka ApakA apane se milanA nahIM huA hai|

Page #30
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 20 'saMsAra meM tAo kI tulanA una nadiyoM se kI jAe jo baha kara samudra meM samA jAtI haiN|' nadiyAM jaise cupacApa binA kisI baMdhe hue rAste ke, aMdhere meM TaTolatI huI cupacApa sAgara taka pahuMca jAtI haiM aura lIna ho jAtI haiN| saMsAra meM, lAotse kahatA hai, tAo kI tulanA isa bhAMti kI jAe ki Apa bhI jaba cupacApa saMsAra ke sAre rAstoM para TaTolate apane bhItara ke mauna sAgara meM DUba jAte haiM, jisa dina Apake vyaktitva kI nadI Apake bhItara ke mauna sAgara meM lIna ho jAtI hai, usa dina Apa dharma ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM / yaha kaThina dikhAI par3e, kaThina hai nahIM; asaMbhava bhI dikhAI par3e to bhI kaThina nahIM hai| eka bAra ThIka se mUla sUtra samajha meM A jAe to lAotse kA mahAmaMtra bahuta hI sarala hai| vaha itanA hI hai: apane ko paripUrNatA se svIkAra kara lenA aura apane ko tarAzane kI koziza na karanA / bure-bhale jaise bhI haiM, anagar3ha, paramAtmA ne aisA hI cAhA hai, aura hama paramAtmA se jyAdA buddhimAna hone kI koziza na kreNge| usane jaisA cAhA hai, usakI marjI se hama rAjI haiN| yaha rAjIpana, yaha eksepTabiliTI, yaha svIkAra-bhAva lAotse kA mahAmaMtra hai| phira nadI sAgara meM gira jAtI hai| pAMca minaTa rukeMge, kIrtana kareM, aura phira jaaeN|

Page #31
svayaM kA jaanaa tthaa caan /

Page #32
Chapter 33 KNOWING ONESELF He who knows others is learned; He who knows himself is wise. He who conquers others has power of muscles; He who conquers himself is strong. He who is determined has strength of will. He who does not lose his centre endures, He who dies yet (his power) remains has long life. adhyAya 33 Atma-bodha jo dUsaroM ko jAnatA hai vaha vidvAna hu~, A~ra jo svayaM ko jAnatA hai vaha jnyaanii| jo dusanoM ko jItatA hai vaha paThalavAna hai, A~ra jo svayaM ko jItatA hai vaha shktishaalii| jo saMtuSTa haiM vaha dhanavAna hai, A~na jo dRr3hamati haiM vaha sNklpvaan| jo apane keMdra se jur3A rahatA hai vaha mRtyuMjaya hai| A~na jo mara kara jIvita hai vaha cina-jIvana ko upalabdha hotA hai|

Page #33
o hai sAgara kI bhaaNti| nadiyAM sAgara se paidA hotI haiM aura sAgara meM punaH kho jAtI haiN| tAo se artha hai usa mUla udagama kA, jahAM se jIvana paidA hotA hai; aura usa aMtima vizrAma kA bhI, jahAM jIvana vilIna ho jAtA hai| tAo Adi bhI hai aura aMta bhii| prAraMbha bhI vahI hai aura samApti bhI vhii| yaha jo tAo kA keMdra hai yA dharma kA yA satya kA, ise hama janma ke sAtha hI lekara paidA hote haiM; vaha hamAre janma ke pahale bhI maujUda hai| aura use hama apane sAtha lekara hI marate haiM; vaha mRtyu ke bAda bhI hamAre sAtha yAtrA para hotA hai| jo hamAre bhItara na kabhI janmatA hai aura na kabhI maratA hai, vahI dharma hai| aura use jAna lenA hI jAnane yogya hai| isa sUtra meM usa AMtarika keMdra kI tarapha bahuta bahumUlya izAre haiN| pahalA izArA : 'jo dUsaroM ko jAnatA hai vaha vidvAna hai; aura jo svayaM ko jAnatA hai vaha jnyaanii|' dUsaroM ko jAnanA bahuta AsAna hai| kyoMki dUsaroM ko jAnane ke lie iMdriyAM kAma meM A jAtI haiN| AMkha hai mere pAsa, maiM Apako dekha sakatA huuN| lekina yaha dekhane vAlI AMkha svayaM ko dekhane ke kAma na aaegii| kAna haiM mere pAsa, maiM Apako suna sakatA huuN| lekina ye kAna svayaM ko sunane ke kAma na aaeNge| hAtha haiM mere pAsa, maiM Apako chU sakatA huuN| lekina mere hI hAtha haiM, maiM svayaM ko chUne meM asamartha huuN| iMdriyAM dUsare ko jAnane kA dvAra haiN| iMdriyAM hameM upalabdha haiM; hama dUsare ko sahajatA se jAna lete haiN| aura dUsare ko jAnane kI isa daur3a meM hama yaha bhUla hI jAte haiM ki hama svayaM se anajAna raha ge| svayaM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI jo hama jAnate haiM, vaha bhI hama dUsaroM ke dvArA hI jAnate haiN| agara Apa socate haiM ki Apa suMdara haiM, to yaha dUsaroM ne Apase kahA hai ki Apa socate haiM ki Apa vicArazIla haiM, yaha bhI dUsaroM ne Apase kahA hai ki Apa socate haiM ki Apa buddhihIna haiM, to yaha bhI dUsaroM ne Apako samajhAyA hai| ApakI svayaM ke saMbaMdha meM jo jAnakArI hai vaha dUsare ke mAdhyama se hai, dUsare ke dvArA upalabdha huI hai| isalie hama svayaM kI jAnakArI para bhI dUsare para nirbhara rahate haiM, aura dUsare se bhayabhIta bhI rahate haiN| agara merA sauMdarya Apake Upara nirbhara hai to maiM bhayabhIta rhuuNgaa| kyoMki ApakI najara kI jarA sI badalAhaTa, aura merA sauMdarya kho jaaegaa| aura agara merI buddhimAnI Apake AdhAra para banI hai, Apa kabhI bhI IMTeM buniyAda kI khIMca le sakate haiM aura merI buddhimattA kho jaaegii| merI pratiSThA meM agara Apa kAraNa haiM to vaha koI pratiSThA hI nahIM, vaha gulAmI hai| agara merI pratiSThA kisI para bhI nirbhara hai to maiM usakA gulAma huuN| aura gulAmI kI kyA pratiSThA ho sakatI hai? svayaM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI hama dUsare ke mAdhyama se jAnate haiN| isalie svayaM ke saMbaMdha meM jo bhI hama jAnate haiM, vaha galata hai| phira aura bhI kAraNa samajha lene jarUrI haiN| maiM Apako jAna sakatA hUM; mere pAsa iMdriyAM haiM, mana hai| AMkha se

Page #34
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 24 dekha sakatA hUM, mana se soca sakatA huuN| lekina svayaM ko jAnane meM na to iMdriyAM kAma AeMgI, na to AMkha kAma AegI aura na merA mana hI kAma aaegaa| kyoMki dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM socA jA sakatA hai, svayaM ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI socA nahIM jA sktaa| aura jaba taka Apa socate haiM taba taka svayaM se koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki jaba taka Apa socate haiM taba taka Apa svayaM ke bAhara hote haiN| vicAra jaba taka maujUda hotA hai taba taka Apa apane AMtarika keMdra para nahIM haiM, paridhi para ghUma rahe haiN| kyoMki vicAra bhI eka becainI hai; vicAra eka tanAva hai / kaheM ki vicAra eka taraha kA jvara hai, eka bukhAra hai, eka AMtarika udvega hai| isalie agara vicAra teja cala rahe hoM to rAta Apa so nahIM sakate; kyoMki vicAra vizrAma nahIM hai| aura svayaM ke AMtarika keMdra para to parama vizrAma kI avasthA meM hI koI pahuMcatA hai| jitanA tanAva hotA hai, utanI dUrI hotI hai| isalie pAgala svayaM se sarvAdhika dUra hotA hai / pAgalapana kA artha hI yaha hai ki Apase aba svayaM ke sAre saMbaMdha chUTa ge| aba ApakI koI bhI jar3a apane keMdra meM na rhii| aba Apa ukhar3a gae, aparUTeDa - jamIna se jar3eM alaga ho giiN| pAgala apane se sarvAdhika dUra hai, kyoMki pAgala kA vicAra eka kSaNa ko bhI baMda nahIM hotA, calatA hI rahatA hai satata / Apa bhI apane se usI mAtrA meM dUra haiM jisa mAtrA Apake bhItara mauna kI kamI hai| vicAra se maiM dUsare ko jAna sakatA hUM, lekina vicAra se svayaM ko nahIM jAna sktaa| isalie saba buddhimattA, jisako lAotse ne kahA hai vidvattA, vicAra para nirbhara hotI hai| aura jJAna nirvicAra para nirbhara hotA hai| isalie hama buddha ko vidvAna nahIM kaha sakate, mahAvIra ko vidvAna nahIM kaha skte| arisToTala vidvAna hai, pleTo vidvAna hai / buddha aura mahAvIra vidvAna nahIM haiM, jJAnI haiN| jo pharka hai - vidvattA vicAra kA jor3a hai; aura jJAna nirvicAra kI sphuraNA hai, jahAM saba iMdriyAM zAMta hotI haiN| kyoMki iMdriyoM se dUsare ko jAna sakate haiN| aura jaba taka iMdriyAM azAMta hoM taba taka bAdhA DAleMgI; kyoMki unakI azAMti bAhara le jaaegii| iMdriyoM kI azAMti bAhara le jAegI; ve bAhara jAne vAle dvAra haiN| jaba taka mana cala rahA hai taba taka bhI svayaM ko na jAna skeNge| kyoMki mana kA calanA paridhi para roke rkhegaa| jaba iMdriyAM cupa ho gaIM aura mana bhI mauna ho gayA, aura jaba bhItara koI gati na rahI, kisI taraha kA halana calana na rahA, koI spaMdana na rahA, koI lahara na rahI, jaba bhItara Apa mAtra raha gae, jahAM kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA hai, koI karma nahIM ho rahA hai bhItara, pUrNa akarma ho gayA, usa kSaNa meM Apako apane keMdra se vicyuta karane ko koI bhI na rahA; koI lahara Apako bAhara nahIM khIMca sktii| usa kSaNa jJAna kA janma hai| vidvAna honA ho, zAstra sahayogI haiM, zikSaNa upayogI hai, sIkhanA jarUrI hai| jJAnI honA ho, zAstra khataranAka haiM, bAdhA haiM; zikSA vyartha hI nahIM, hAnikara hai| sIkhane kI koI suvidhA nahIM hai| anasIkhanA karanA hotA hai / larniMga nahIM, analarniMga; jo sIkhA hai use bhI bhUla jAnA hotA hai; jo jAnA hai usakA bhI tyAga kara denA hotA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jagata meM jJAna kA tyAga bar3A muzkila hai| dhana chor3A jA sakatA hai; pada chor3A jA sakatA hai| kyoMki pada ko chor3ane meM bhI bar3e pada ke milane kI AzA hai, aura dhana ko chor3ane meM bhI mahAdhana ko pAne kI saMbhAvanA hai| kyoMki dhanI bhI socatA hai mana meM ki garIba sukhI hai| dhanI bhI - saca to yaha hai dhanI hI -- garIba to kabhI nahIM socatA ki garIba bhI sukhI hai| dhanI aksara socatA hai ki garIbI meM bar3A sukha hai / ThIka vaise hI jaisA garIba socatA hai ki amIrI meM bar3A sukha hai| jo hamAre pAsa nahIM usameM sukha dikhAI par3atA hai| lekina eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki agara garIba socatA hai ki amIrI meM sukha hai, to jJAnI - tathAkathita vidvAna, jJAnI nahIM kahanA cAhie - ve usako samajhAte haiM ki tU pAgala hai| lekina jaba dhanI socatA hai ki garIbI meM sukha hai, to ye hI mahAtmAgaNa usako nahIM samajhAte ki tU bhI pAgala hai| bAta donoM kI eka sI hai : jo unake pAsa nahIM

Page #35
svayaM kA jJAna hI jJAna hai hai usameM sakha dikhAI par3atA hai| na to garIbI meM sakha hai, na dhanI hone meM sukha hai| sukha sadA AzA hai-vahAM, jahAM hama nahIM haiN| aura jahAM hama ho jAte haiM vahIM dukha ho jAtA hai| dhanI dhana chor3a sakatA hai, kyoMki garIbI meM sukha kI AzA banI hai| pada chor3e jA sakate haiM, kyoMki padoM ko chor3a kara bhI bar3I pratiSThA milatI hai| saca to yaha hai ki padoM ko chor3a kara hI pratiSThA milatI hai| jo pratiSThA pAne kI kalA jAnatA hai vaha pada ko chor3a degaa| kyoMki pada chor3ate se hI Apako lagatA hai ki yaha AdamI pada se bar3A ho gyaa| nahIM to chor3a kaise sakatA? choTA AdamI to padaM ko pakar3atA hai| yaha pada ko lAta mAra sakatA hai, siMhAsana ko lAta mAra sakatA hai; yaha AdamI siMhAsana se bar3A ho gyaa| lekina jo chor3a rahA hai vaha bhI gaNita jamA sakatA hai, usako bhI patA hai ki chor3ane meM bhI lAbha hai| dhana chor3ane meM ar3acana jyAdA nahIM hai; pada chor3ane meM kaThinAI jyAdA nahIM hai| lekina jJAna chor3ane meM bar3I kaThinAI hai kyoMki ajJAna meM koI bhI AzA nahIM bNdhtii| aura lAotse jaise thor3e se parama jJAniyoM ko chor3a kara ajJAna kI koI zikSA bhI nahIM detaa| ajJAna se hI to hama parezAna haiM; to jJAna se apane ko bhara rahe haiN| yaha jo jJAna se bharanA hai, yaha Apako vidvAna banA degaa| to vidvAna vaha ajJAnI hai jisane apane ko udhAra jJAna se bhara liyaa| ajJAna miTatA nahIM, sirpha dabatA hai| jaise Apa nagna haiM aura vastra pahana lie; to nagnatA miTatI nahIM, sirpha DhaMkatI hai; aba kisI ko dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| aura kisI ko na dikhAI par3e yaha to ThIka hI hai, Apako bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atI, jo ki camatkAra hai| kyoMki kapar3e Apake bAhara haiM, dUsaroM kI AMkhoM para haiM kapar3e; Apake Upara nahIM haiN| veTikana kA popa jaba kisI ko milatA hai to vizeSa vastra pahanane hote haiN| striyAM hoM to sira DhAMkanA hotA hai; puruSa hoM to sira DhAMkanA hotA hai| khAsa taraha ke kapar3e, sAde, pahana kara praveza karanA hotA hai| eka bAraha amarIkanoM kI maMDalI veTikana ke popa ke darzana ke lie gii| to jisa AdamI ne unheM samajhAyA ki Apa kaise kapar3e pahaneM, kaise bhItara khar3e hoM, kaise namaskAra kareM, vaha bhI unako samajhAne se thor3A vyathita thaa| aura usane bhI kahA ki kSamA karanA, majabUrI hai, maiM isI kAma para niyukta hUM, yahI merI roTI-rojI hai, lekina logoM ko samajhAte-samajhAte meM parezAna ho gayA hUM aura mere mana meM bhI kabhI hotA hai ki isase to behatara hotA eka paTTI popa kI AMkha para hI bAMdha dI jAtI; vaha sarala hotI bajAya itanA upadrava karane ke| lekina yaha itanA bar3A upadrava bhI dUsare kI AMkha para paTTI kA hI kAma karatA hai, isase jyAdA kA kAma nahIM krtaa| paTTI bar3I hai; lekina AMkha dUsare kI hai, usako bhara rukAvaTa DAlatI hai, usako patA nahIM calatA ki Apa nagna haiN| lekina Apa to nagna haiM hii| vidvAna bhI dUsare kI AMkhoM meM vidvAna mAlUma par3atA hai, apane bhItara to ajJAnI hI hogA, nagna hI hogaa| lekina jaisA Apa camatkAra kara lete haiM aura kapar3e pahana kara socate haiM Apa nagna nahIM, vaisA hI paMDita bhI camatkAra kara letA hai, zabdoM ko or3ha kara socatA hai ki aba ajJAna samApta huA, aba maiM jJAnI huaa| aura ina zabdoM meM eka bhI usakA anubhUta nahIM hai| isameM se kucha bhI usane jAnA nahIM hai| isameM se kisI kA bhI use svAda nahIM milaa| ye saba kore, udhAra, nirjIva, napuMsaka zabda haiN| kyoMki zabda meM prANa to par3atA hai anubhUti se| zAstra se zabda ikaTThe kara lie jA sakate haiN| sarala kAma hai| smRti sajAI jA sakatI hai| jarA bhI kaThina nahIM hai| choTe-choTe bacce kara lete haiM, aura bUr3hoM se jyAdA acchA kara lete haiN| __yaha saba bAhara se ikaTThA kiyA huA bAhara ko hI prabhAvita kara sakatA hai, ise smaraNa rkheN| to paMDita Apako prabhAvita kara sakatA hai; zAyada jJAnI se Apa prabhAvita na bhI hoN| kyoMki bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jamIna para jJAniyoM ko to bahuta bAra sUlI lagI, paMDitoM ko kabhI nahIM lgii| jJAniyoM para to patthara bahuta bAra pheMke gae, lekina paMDitoM ko kisI ne patthara nahIM maaraa| jJAniyoM ko to bar3I kaThinAiyAM bhoganI par3I, lekina paMDitoM ko koI kaThinAI kA 25 |

Page #36
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 26 savAla nahIM hai / jJAniyoM ne bar3I niMdA jhelI, saba taraha kI niMdA jhelI, lekina paMDita ko koI niMdA nahIM jhelanI pdd'tii| kAraNa kyA hai ? paMDita ke pAsa jo jJAna hai usase Apa prabhAvita hote haiN| vaha bAhara se AyA hai, aura bAhara ke logoM ko prabhAvita karatA hai| jJAnI ke pAsa jo jJAna hai vaha bAhara se nahIM AyA, vaha bhItara se AyA hai| vaha anUThA hai, nayA hai, advitIya hai| vaha tAjA hai, kuMArA hai| usase ApakI koI pahacAna nhiiN| to jaba jJAnI se ApakI mulAkAta hotI hai to Apa becainI meM par3a jAte haiN| Apa usako ThIka se samajha nahIM pAte, yA samajhane kI koziza meM hamezA galata samajha pAte haiN| kyoMki vaha jo kaha rahA hai itanA nayA hai ki ApakI buddhi, ApakI jAnakArI, usase usakA koI tAlamela nahIM baitthtaa| vaha kucha aisI bAta kaha rahA hai jisase ApakA kabhI koI saMbaMdha nahIM rahA / to jJAnI ajanabI mAlUma par3atA hai| paMDita ApakA hI AdamI hai| jaise Apa haiM vaisA hI vaha hai / Apa meM aura usameM jo pharka hai vaha mAtrA kA hai, guNa kA nahIM hai| Apa thor3A kama jAnate haiM, vaha thor3A jyAdA jAnatA hai; lekina eka katAra meM khar3e haiN| vaha kyU meM thor3A Age hai, Apa thor3e pIche haiN| usase koI duzmanI nahIM mAlUma hotI, usase gaharI maitrI mAlUma hotI hai| jJAnI se sadA duzmanI mAlUma hotI hai, kyoMki vaha ApakI paMkti meM khar3A hI nahIM hai / aura vaha jo bhI kahatA hai vaha khataranAka mAlUma hotA hai| kyoMki vaha jo bhI kahatA hai usase ApakA jo bhavana hai vaha giratA hai| vaha jo bhI kahatA hai usase ApakA jJAna ajJAna siddha hotA hai| vaha jo bhI kahatA hai usase ApakI jAnakArI vyartha hotI hai| vaha Apase chInatA hai| vaha Apako tor3atA hai| vaha Apako miTAtA hai| jJAnI sadA vidhvaMsaka mAlUma hotA hai| paMDita hamezA nirmANakArI mAlUma hotA hai| kyoMki vaha sirpha Apako Age bar3hAtA hai| vaha Apa meM kucha jor3atA hai| paMDita Apako kucha detA huA mAlUma par3atA hai; jJAnI Apase kucha chInatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| isalie jJAnI ke pAsa kevala ve hI loga Tika sakate haiM jo ati sAhasI haiM, jo ki nipaTa ajJAnI hone ko taiyAra haiN| lekina agara Apa jJAna kI talAza meM gae haiM to paMDita ThIka jagaha hai| vaha Apako jJAna degaa| vahAM se Apa jJAna ikaTThA kara le sakate haiN| agara Apa jJAnI ke pAsa gae haiM to Apa muzkila meM pdd'eNge| pahale to vaha Apase chIna legA saba kucha - jo bhI Apake pAsa hai| vaha Apako saba bhAMti nirdhana kara degA; vaha bhItara se Apako saba bhAMti daridra kara degaa| jIsasa ne zabda upayoga kiyA hai: puara ina spiriTa / vaha ApakI AtmA taka ko garIba kara degA / lekina usI garIbI se, usI parama dAridrya se, usI parama ajJAna se jJAna kA janma hotA hai| yaha bar3A virodhAbhAsI hai| kyoMki hama to socate haiM jJAna eka saMgraha hai| jJAna saMgraha nahIM hai; jo bhI saMgraha hai vaha vidvattA hai, pAMDitya hai, bauddhika kuzalatA hai, hoziyArI hai, cAlAkI hai| jJAna kA usase koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| jJAna to eka janma hai; saMgraha nhiiN| jaise mAM ke peTa meM baccA janmatA hai, vaisA jJAna bhI eka janma hai| bacce ko Apa saMgRhIta nahIM kara sakate ki kahIM se eka TAMga kharIda lAe, kahIM se eka hAtha kharIda lAe, kahIM se eka sira ikaTThA kara liyA; phira saba jor3a kara taiyAra kara liyaa| aisA agara baccA Apa jor3a kara taiyAra kara leM to vaha jaisA murdA hogA vaisA hI paMDita kA jJAna hotA hai| kahIM se vaha paira le AyA hai, kahIM se hAtha le AyA hai, kahIM se sira le AyA hai; usane ThIka pratimA nirmita kara lI hai| lekina pratimA murdA hai, kyoMki jIvana ko janma denA saMgraha se nahIM hotaa| aura jaise mAM ko gujaranA par3atA hai eka pIr3A se, ThIka vaise hI jJAnI ko bhI gujaranA par3atA hai| jJAnI kI talAza eka pIr3A hai, eka Atma- prasava hai| isa Atma- prasava kA pahalA caraNa hai yaha samajha lenA ki jo bhI bAhara se jAnA gayA hai vaha jJAna nahIM hai| yaha samajha bhI bar3I muzkila hai| kyoMki tatkAla hameM lagatA hai hama daridra ho ge| kyoMki jo bhI hama jAnate haiM vaha saba bAhara se jAnA huA hai| kabhI Apa socate haiM ekAMta meM ki Apa jo bhI jAnate haiM usameM kucha bhI ApakA hai? bhaya lagatA hai, aisI bAta hI socane se bhaya lagatA hai| kyoMki Apa soceMge to pasInA AnA zurU ho jAegA; hAtha-paira

Page #37
svayaM kA jJAna hI bAba hai bhItara kaMpane lgeNge| kucha bhI nahIM hai jAnA huA apnaa| itanI daridratA meM jI rahe haiN| lekina vaha jJAna eka vahama, eka bhrama paidA kara detA hai| usa bhrama se aisA lagatA hai hama kucha jAnate haiN| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jaisA dUsare hameM jJAna dete rahate haiM, vaha udhAra jJAna hama ikaTThA karake hama bhI dUsaroM ko dete rahate haiN| pIr3hI dara pIr3hI yaha mUr3hatA calatI hI calI jAtI hai| koI bIca meM ruka kara yaha nahIM kahatA ki mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| idhara maiM dekhatA huuN| abhI eka jaina muni ko kucha dinoM pahale koI mere pAsa le AyA thaa| do bhakta unake sAtha the| muni ne izArA kiyA ki Apa bAhara jAeM, mujhe sAdhanA ke saMbaMdha meM kucha ekAMta bAteM karanI haiN| bhakta bAhara cale ge| muni ne mujhase pUchA ki jo Apa kahate haiM vahI maiM bhI kahatA hUM, lekina merA prabhAva kyoM nahIM par3atA? kucha rAstA btaaie| maiMne unase kahA ki jo Apa kahate haiM, vaha ho sakatA hai, mujhase bhI behatara kahate hoN| lekina jaba taka Apa prabhAva DAlanA cAhate haiM, taba taka bAta saba vyartha hai, taba taka utsukatA ApakI dUsare meM hai, svayaM meM nahIM hai| Akhira prabhAva DAlane kI AkAMkSA kyA hai? kyoM prabhAva DAlanA cAhate haiM? prabhAvita kyoM karanA cAhate haiM kisI ko? aura kisI ke prabhAvita hone se kyA hogA AMtarika lAbha? ahaMkAra bddh'egaa| lekina vaha AMtarika lAbha nahIM hai, hAni hai| akar3a bddh'egii| lekina vaha akar3a sahayogI nahIM hai, bAdhA hai| to maiMne unase kahA, kucha aisA karie ki dUsare bilakula Apase aprabhAvita ho jaaeN| dUsare ko prabhAvita karane kI ceSTA Apa sAdhanA kaha rahe the apane bhaktoM se ki mujhe sAdhanA ke saMbaMdha meM kucha pUchanA hai| yaha sAdhanA hai? aura nizcita hI Apako apanA koI patA nahIM hai, isalie Apa dUsare ko prabhAvita kara rahe haiN| kyoM hama dUsare ko prabhAvita karanA cAhate haiM? tAki usakI AMkhoM se hameM hamArA patA cala sake ki hama kucha haiN| jaba dUsarA prabhAvita hotA hai aura usakI AMkha meM camaka AtI hai to vaha camaka hameM prANa detI hai| vaise hama niSprANa haiN| usase majA AtA hai, rasa AtA hai, zakti milatI hai| vaha bar3A adabhuta vAiTAmina hai| vaisA vaijJAnika abhI koI vAiTAmina nahIM khoja paae| jo dUsare kI AMkha meM jo camaka AtI hai to jo vAiTeliTI, jo prANa Apako milatA hai, vaisA abhI taka koI vAiTAmina nahIM khojA jA skaa| dUsare meM utsukatA, maiMne unase kahA, isI bAta kA sabUta hai ki Apako apanA koI bhI patA nahIM hai aura Apa dUsaroM kI AMkhoM se patA lagA kara apanA paricaya nirmita karanA cAhate haiM ki maiM kauna huuN| paMDita dUsare ko prabhAvita karake socatA hai maiM jJAnI ho gyaa| agara maiM na jAnatA hotA to loga prabhAvita kaise hote? loga prabhAvita ho rahe haiM; nizcita hI maiM jAnatA huuN| usake jAnane kA bodha bhI logoM ke prabhAvita hone para nirbhara karatA hai| jJAnI kA bhI prabhAva hotA hai| lekina jJAnI kA prabhAva jJAnI kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| jJAnI kA prabhAva jJAnI kA sahaja pariNAma hai| jaise AdamI calatA hai to dhUpa meM chAyA banatI hai, jJAnI jaba logoM ke bIca calatA hai to usakI chAyA par3atI hai| par3egI hii| para vaha chAyA jJAnI kI ceSTA nahIM hai| paMDita kI ceSTA hai| paMDita kA sArA rasa isameM hai ki dUsare prabhAvita ho jaaeN| lAotse kahatA hai, jo dUsaroM ko jAnatA hai vaha vidvAna hai|' aura paMDita bhalI-bhAMti dUsaroM ko jAnatA hai| saca to yaha hai ki vaha dUsaroM ko hI jAnatA hai| aura dUsaroM ko jAnane ke kucha phAyade haiN| kyoMki dUsaroM ko mainIpuleTa kiyA jA sakatA hai, dUsaroM ko calAyA jA sakatA hai, nacAyA jA sakatA hai, agara Apa unheM jAnate haiN| Dela kArnegI kI bar3I prasiddha kitAba hai-hAu Tu inaphlueMsa pIpula, logoM ko kaise prabhAvita kreN| Aja sAre jamIna para aisI hajAroM pustakeM likhI jA rahI haiM ki dUsaroM ko kaise prabhAvita kareM, dUsaroM ke sAtha kaise saphala hoN| nizcita hI, dUsare ke sAtha saphala honA hai to dUsare ko jAnanA jarUrI hai| aura dUsare ko jAnanA jarA bhI kaThina nahIM 27 |

Page #38
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 hai| lekina svayaM ko jAnanA ati kaThina hai| aura maiMne abhI taka aisI koI kitAba nahIM dekhI jo kahatI hoH hAu Tu inaphlueMsa yorselph| hAu Tu inaphlueMsa adarsa, kaise dUsaroM ko prabhAvita kreN| lekina kaise svayaM ko prabhAvita kareM? kaise svayaM ko jAneM? usameM kucha rasa hI nahIM hai kisI ko| kAraNa kyA hogA? eka bhrAMti hai hamAre mana meM ki svayaM ko to hama jAnate hI haiN| raha gayA dUsarA, vaha anajAnA hai, use jAnanA hai| isa bhrAMti ko tor3anA jarUrI hai| Apa svayaM ko nahIM jAnate haiM; dUsare ko bhalA thor3A-bahuta jAnate hoM, apane ko bilakula nahIM jaante| lekina taba eka aura ajIba ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| jo apane ko hI nahIM jAnatA, vastutaH kyA vaha dUsare ko jAna sakegA? yaha jarA aura gahare meM utarane kI bAta hai| jo apane ko hI nahIM jAnatA, usako dUsare kA bhI jAnanA kitanA sArthaka aura arthapUrNa ho sakatA hai| jisakI apane saMbaMdha meM bhI koI anubhUti nahIM hai, usakI dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM jo bhI jAnakArI hogI, vaha bhI chichalI hI hogii| vaha bhI dUsare ke gahare meM to praveza nahIM kara paaegaa| usake Asa-pAsa ghUma sakatA hai, usake saMbaMdha meM kucha jAna sakatA hai; usako nahIM jAna sktaa| usakA ceharA kaisA hai, jAna sakatA hai; usakI AMkheM kaisI haiM, jAna sakatA hai; usakA vyavahAra kaisA hai, jAna sakatA hai| Adhunika manovijJAna meM eka skUla kA nAma biheviyarisTa hai, vyvhaarvaadii| ina manovaijJAnikoM kI dhAraNA hai ki AdamI ke pAsa AtmA jaisI koI cIja nahIM; sirpha usakA vyavahAra hI saba kucha hai, bhItara kucha hai hI nhiiN| basa vaha bAhara jo karatA hai usI ke jor3a kA nAma AtmA hai| to agara Apa AdamI kA pUrA vyavahAra jAna leM to vyavahAravAdI manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, Apane AdamI ko jAna liyaa| Apa kyA karate haiM, vahI Apa haiN| agara Apake karane ko pUrA samajha liyA to bAta khatma ho gii| bhItara kucha hai hI nhiiN| agara ThIka se samajheM to Izvara kA inakAra karanA itanI bar3I nAstikatA nahIM hai jitanI bar3I nAstikatA vyavahAravAda hai| kyoMki vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki sirpha kRtya, jo Apa kara rahe haiN| lekina aisA mata socanA ki vyavahAravAdI koI naI dhAraNA hai| Apa meM se sau meM se ninyAnabe loga vyavahAravAdI haiN| Apa bhI vyakti ko usake kRtya se pahacAnate haiM, aura to koI pahacAna nahIM hai| Apa dekhate haiM eka AdamI corI kara rahA hai, isalie cora hai; aura eka AdamI pUjA kara rahA hai, isalie saMta hai| Apa bhI dekhate haiM ki kyA kara rahA hai| kyA hai, yaha to dikhAI par3atA nhiiN| cora ke bhItara kyA hai, yaha to dikhAI par3atA nhiiN| saMta ke bhItara kyA hai, yaha to dikhAI par3atA nhiiN| cora corI kara rahA hai, yaha dikhAI par3atA hai| saMta prArthanA kara rahA hai, yaha dikhAI par3atA hai| aura ho sakatA hai saMta prArthanA karate samaya cora ho aura cora corI karate samaya saMta ho| lekina vaha bar3I muzkila bAta hai| vaha pahacAnanA bahuta kaThina hai|| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna marane ke karIba thaa| to usane eka rAta, jaba ki cikitsaka kaha cuke ki aba kala subaha taka bacanA bahuta muzkila hai, paramAtmA se prArthanA kI ki maiMne jiMdagI bhara prArthanAeM kIM, kabhI koI pUrI nahIM huI; aba yaha AkhirI vakta bhI karIba A gayA; eka AkhirI prArthanA to kama se kama pUrI kara do! aura vaha prArthanA yaha hai ki marane ke pahale mujhe dekhane mila jAe svarga aura naraka, tAki maiM taya kara sakU ki kahAM jAnA ucita hai| . vaha AdamI buddhimAna thA; saba kadama soca-samajha kara uThAne caahie| nIMda lagI aura usane dekhA ki vaha svarga ke dvAra para khar3A hai| prArthanA pUrI ho gaI hai, svIkRta ho gaI hai| usane bhItara praveza kiyaa| vaha dekha kara bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| kyoMki jaisA sunA thA, zAstroM meM par3hA thA ki vahAM zarAba ke cazme bahate haiM aura apsarAeM aura suMdara striyAM aura kalpavRkSa jinake nIce baiTha kara sabhI icchAeM tatkSaNa pUrI ho jAtI haiM, ve vahAM kucha bhI dikhAI na pdd'e| aura bar3A sannATA thA, bar3A beraunaka sannATA thaa| aura loga kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe the| 28

Page #39
svayaM kA jJAna hI jJAna hai koI dhyAna kara rahA thA, koI pUjA kara rahA thA, koI prArthanA kara rahA thA, jo ki bar3I ghabar3Ane vAlI bAta thii| caubIsa ghaMTe, usane logoM se pUchA ki kyA basa yahI yahAM hotA rahatA hai? basa yahAM to koI pUjA karatA rahatA hai, koI prArthanA karatA rahatA hai, koI dhyAna karatA rahatA hai, koI zIrSAsana karatA hai, koI saadhnaa| basa yahI calatA hai svarga meM? to usane kahA ki acchA huA, socA mana meM ki paramAtmA se pahale hI pUcha liyA; yaha to bar3A khataranAka svarga mAlUma hotA hai| naraka! svarga haTa gayA AMkha ke sAmane se, dUsarA dvAra khulaa| aura vaha naraka ke sAmane khar3A hai| dvAra khulate hI tAjI havAeM, saMgIta kA svara, nRtya; dekhA to svarga to yahAM thaa| usane kahA ki bar3A dhokhA cala rahA hai jamIna pr| bar3A rAga-raMga thA, bar3I mauja thii| usane socA ki acchA huA jo pahale hI pUcha liyA; svarga to yahAM hai| phira usakI nIMda laga gaI aura subaha vaha mara gyaa| mara kara jaba usakI AtmA yama ke daphtara meM pahuMcI to vahAM pUchA gayA ki nasaruddIna, kahAM jAnA cAhate ho? nasaruddIna muskurAyA; yama bhI muskuraayaa| nasaruddIna muskurAyA ki tuma mujhe dhokhA na de sakoge, maiM to dekha cukA hUM ki kahAM jAnA hai| aura nasaruddIna ne samajhA ki yama isalie muskurA rahA hai ki mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki maiM naraka jAnA cAhatA huuN| phira bhI yama muskurAtA rhaa| taba use jarA becainI huI ki bAta kyA hai| usane kahA ki sunA, maiM naraka jAnA cAhatA huuN| yama ne kahA ki nizcita, tuma naraka jaao| magara yaha koI anUThI bAta nahIM hai; aksara loga naraka hI jAnA cAhate haiN| nasaruddIna ne kahA, anUThI bAta nahIM hai! phira naraka bheja diyA gyaa| jaise hI naraka ke dvAra para praveza kiyA to bar3A hairAna huA, cAra zaitAna ke ziSyoM ne usa para hamalA bola diyaa| usakI mAra-piTAI zurU ho gii| ve use ghasITane lage eka kar3Ahe kI tarapha jahAM Aga jala rahI thii| usane kahA ki are, aura abhI AdhI rAta kI hI bAta hai, aura jaba maiM AyA thaa| yahAM to saba hAlata badala gii| yaha to phira vahI jo purAne graMthoM meM likhA hai, vahI ho rahA hai| to zaitAna ne kahA ki jaba tuma Ae the pahalI daphA, yU haiDa kama eja e TUrisTa, taba Apa eka atithi-yAtrI kI taraha Ae the| to vaha itanA hissA hamane Apa logoM ko dekhane ke lie banA rakhA hai| yaha asalI naraka hai| AdamI jo vyavahAra se dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha asalI AdamI nahIM hai; vaha Apako dikhAne ke lie usane banA rakhA hai| vaha jo Apa kara rahe haiM, vaha Apa asalI nahIM haiN| usa karane meM dUsare para dhyAna hai| pUjA kara rahe haiM, prArthanA kara rahe haiM, tapa kara rahe haiM, yaha kara rahe haiM, vaha kara rahe haiM; Apa jo bhI kara rahe haiM, vaha ApakA asalI hissA nahIM hai| karane meM to dhokhA diyA jA sakatA hai| vyavahAra AtmA nahIM hai| aura dUsare ko to dhokhA de hI sakate haiM, apane ko dhokhA de sakate haiN| kyoMki karate-karate Apako bhI bharosA ho jAtA hai ki jo maiMne kiyA hai vahI maiM huuN| loga apane karmoM ke jor3a ko apanI AtmA samajha lete haiN| karmoM kA jor3a AtmA nahIM hai| karmoM kA jor3a to AtmA para par3I dhUla hai| vaha gaMdI ho sakatI hai, vaha sugaMdhita ho sakatI hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina vaha dhUla hai jo ikaTThI ho gaI hai| / yaha jo Apa dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM jAnate haiM vaha bhI dUsare ko jAnanA nahIM hai; vaha bhI dUsare kA vyavahAra jAnanA hai| lekina isa jAnakArI kA nAma lAotse kahatA hai vidvattA hai| vidvAna hone se bacanA aura vidvAna hone se sAvadhAna rahanA! ajJAnI bhI sune gae haiM ki pahuMca gae aMtima satya taka, lekina vidvAna kabhI nahIM sune ge| aura vidvAna bhI tabhI pahuMcatA hai jaba vaha punaH ajJAnI hone kA sAhasa juTA letA hai| aura jo svayaM ko jAnatA hai vaha jnyaanii|' svayaM ko jAnanA kyA hai? kisI bhI kRtya se isakA saMbaMdha nahIM hai, kyoMki sabhI kRtya bahirmukhI haiN| Apa jo bhI karate haiM vaha bAhara jAtA hai| koI karanA bhItara nahIM laataa| kRtya mAtra bAhara jAte haiN| jaise pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai aise kRtya bAhara kI tarapha bahatA hai| vaha kRtya kA svabhAva hai| to Apa jo bhI karate haiM usase svayaM kA jJAna na hogaa| aisA koI kSaNa Apako khojanA par3egA jaba Apa kucha bhI nahIM karate; usI kA nAma dhyAna hai| aisA kSaNa jaba

Page #40
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 calatA calAte nahIM; va ha saba baMda ho jAtAya hotA hai| usa palie kisI iMdriya Apa kucha nahIM karate, mAtra hote haiM, jasTa bIiMga, sirpha hote haiN| agara itanA sA zabda Apake khayAla meM A jAe, sirpha honA, aura Apa eka kSaNa ko bhI caubIsa ghaMTe meM isa hone kI talAza kara leM, jaba Apa kucha bhI nahIM karate, na zarIra kucha karatA hai, na mana kucha karatA hai; Apa sirpha hote haiN| zvAsa calatI hai| zarIra meM khUna bahatA hai; vaha Apako nahIM karanA hotaa| dhyAna rahe, jo Apake binA kie hotA hai vaha hotA rhegaa| khUna bahatA rahegA, pAcana calatA rahegA, zvAsa calatI rahegI, hRdaya dhar3akatA rahegA, usameM Apako kucha karanA bhI nahIM pdd'taa| aise bhI Apa koI hRdaya ko dhar3akAte nahIM, khUna ko calAte nahIM; vaha cala rahA hai| vaha prakRti kA hissA hai| jo prAkRtika hai vaha Apake bhItara calatA hai| aura jo-jo Apane nirmita kiyA hai vaha saba baMda ho jAtA hai| usa mauna kSaNa meM Apako pahalI daphA apane se paricaya hotA hai| usa paricaya ke lie AMkhoM kI koI jarUrata nahIM, hAthoM kI koI jarUrata nahIM, kAnoM kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| usa paricaya ke lie kisI iMdriya kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| vaha paricaya atIMdriya hai| usa paricaya ke lie mana kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki mana bhI bAhara kI vyavasthA rakhane kA upAya hai| bAhara kucha bhI karanA ho to mana kI jarUrata hai| bhItara kucha bhI, mana kI jarA bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| / mana hamArA dUsare se saMbaMdha hai| dUsare se hamArA jo saMbaMdhoM kA jAla hai usakI phaikalTI, usakA yaMtra hai hamAre bhItara mn| svayaM se to koI saMbaMdha kA savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| vahAM to do nahIM haiM jahAM saMbaMdha kI jarUrata ho| vahAM to akele hI hama haiM-asaMga, asaMbaMdhita, akele| mahAvIra ne usa avasthA ko kaivalya kahA hai akelepana kI vajaha se, ki vahAM sirpha akelApana hai, vahAM koI bhI nahIM hai jisase saMbaMdhita huA jA ske| isa kaivalya ke kSaNa meM, jaba sArA kRtya baMda ho gayA ho, sirpha prAkRtika kriyAeM cala rahI hoM aura Apa sirpha hoM, kyA hogA? anUThI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| kyoMki isa kSaNa meM bhaviSya samApta ho jAtA hai, atIta vilIna ho jAtA hai; sirpha vartamAna raha jAtA hai| isa kSaNa meM, dUsaroM ne jo bhI Apake saMbaMdha meM kahA hai, vaha saba kho jAtA hai| isa kSaNa meM, jo bhI Apane zAstroM se, anyoM se jAnA hai, vaha saba vilIna ho jAtA hai| isa kSaNa meM to Apa jIvana-jyoti ke sAtha hI hote haiN| isa samaya, AtmA kyA hai, yaha socanA nahIM par3atA; kyoMki socanA to tabhI par3atA hai jaba Apa jAnate nhiiN| socate hama usI saMbaMdha meM haiM jise hama nahIM jaante| isa saMbaMdha meM to sAkSAtkAra hotA hai, isa kSaNa meM to hama Amane-sAmane hote haiN| yaha jo AmanA-sAmanA hai, yaha jo Atma-sAkSAtkAra hai, lAotse yA upaniSada, yA buddha yA mahAvIra yA kRSNa isako hI jJAna kA kSaNa kahate haiM-momeMTa oNpha noiNg| bAkI saba kacarA hai| vidvattA kacarA aura kacare kA saMgraha hai| 'jo svayaM ko jAnatA hai vaha jnyaanii|' aura jaba taka Apa svayaM ko na jAna leM taba taka jAnanA ki Apa ajJAnI haiN| kyoMki yaha dhyAna agara banA rahe ki Apa ajJAnI haiM to vidvattA kA upadrava Apake bhItara paidA na ho paaegaa| agara yaha smaraNa banA rahe ki mujhe patA nahIM hai to patA karane kI ceSTA jArI rhegii| isa mulka meM yaha durghaTanA ghttii| aba use ulaTAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isa mulka meM yaha bar3I durghaTanA ghaTI hai, aura vaha yaha hai ki hameM jIvana ke sabhI satyoM kA patA hai-AtmA kA, brahma kaa| aisA kucha nahIM hai jisakA hameM patA na ho| yahAM hama paidA hote haiM, zvAsa hama pIche lete haiM, brahmajJAna pahale mila jAtA hai| yahAM sabhI ko brahmajJAna hai| isalie yaha mulka jitanA adhArmika hotA jA rahA hai, usakA hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| lekina adhArmika hone kA kAraNa na to pAzcAtya zikSA hai, adhArmika hone kA kAraNa na to kamyunijma kA prabhAva hai, adhArmika hone kA kAraNa koI nAstikatA kI havAeM nahIM haiM; adhArmika hone kA kAraNa pAMDitya kA bojha hai| 30

Page #41
svayaM kA jJAna hI bAba hara AdamI ko patA hai, isalie khoja baMda ho gii| isalie koI khoja para nahIM nikltaa| Apako mAlUma hI hai pahale se hI, to aba khojanA kyA hai? aba khoja kA koI artha hI nahIM hai| upaniSada kaMThastha haiM, gItA kaMThastha hai; roja usakA pATha cala rahA hai| parIkSA meM Apa uttIrNa ho sakate haiN| dharma kI koI bhI parIkSA ho, Apako asaphala karanA muzkila hai| Apako saba patA hI hai| ... yaha saba patA kA jo bhAva paidA ho gayA hai, yaha bhAva khoja meM bAdhA bana gayA hai| aura isase ajJAna kI jo zuddhatA hai, vaha naSTa ho gaI hai| ajJAna kI zuddhatA bar3I kImata kI cIja hai| ajJAna kA bhAva vinamra karatA hai, khoja ke lie tatpara karatA hai, dvAra kholatA hai| hamAre saba dvAra baMda haiN| hamAre saba baMda dvAroM para zAstroM kI katAra laga gaI hai| koI gItA se baMda kie hai, koI kurAna se, koI bAibila se| koI mahAvIra kI mUrti aTakA kara daravAje ko baMda kie hue hai ki vahAM daravAjA na khula jaae| lAotse kA yaha vicAra khayAla meM rakha lenA ki jaba taka Apako svayaM kA koI anubhava nahIM hai, taba taka saba jJAna vyartha hai| aura usako jJAna Apa mAnanA mt| 'jo dUsaroM ko jItatA hai vaha pahalavAna hai; aura jo svayaM ko jItatA hai vaha shktishaalii|' dUsaroM ko jo jItatA hai usake pAsa zarIra kI zakti hai: svayaM ko jo jItatA hai usake pAsa AtmA kI zakti hai| dUsare ko jItanA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| dUsare ke jItane ke lie sirpha Apako thor3A jyAdA pazu honA jarUrI hai; aura kucha jarUrI nahIM hai| pahalavAna kA matalaba hai ki jo Apase jyAdA pAzavika hai, jisake pAsa zarIra jaMgalI jAnavara kA hai| dUsare ko jItane ke lie pazu honA jarUrI hai| aura jitanI pAzavikatA Apa meM ho, Apa utanA dUsare ko jIta sakate haiM-tor3ane kI, vidhvaMsa kI, hiMsA kii| svayaM ko jItane ke lie bahuta mAmalA aura hai| vahAM pazu kI zakti kAma na aaegii| vahAM zarIra kI zakti bhI kAma na aaegii| saca to yaha hai ki vahAM zakti kAma hI na aaegii| ise thor3A samajha leN| kyoMki zakti kA upayoga hI dabAnA hai| svayaM ko jItane ke lie zakti kAma hI na aaegii| dUsare ko jItane ke lie zakti ke alAvA aura kucha kAma na aaegaa| to dUsare ko jItane kA jitanA upAya hai vaha saba zakti kA phailAva hai| agara hama saba taraha kI zaktiyoM ko dekheN| vyakti agara zaktizAlI hai to dUsaroM ko dabAegA, unakI gardana para savAra ho jaaegaa| rAjya agara zaktizAlI hai to par3osiyoM ko har3apa legaa| jisake pAsa tAkata hai vaha gaira-tAkatavara ko, kama tAkatavara ko satAegA; usakI chAtI para savAra ho jaaegaa| yaha tAkata bahuta rUpoM kI ho sakatI hai| lekina zakti kA svabhAva hai kabjA karanA, dabAnA, satAnA, ddoNmineshn| . bhItara AtmA ko bhI loga zakti ke dvArA hI pAne kI koziza karate haiM, taba muzkila meM par3a jAte haiN| jisa taraha pahalavAna dUsare se lar3ate haiM aise hI kucha loga apane se lar3ate haiN| apane se lar3ane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| kyoMki vahAM lar3AI kA koI savAla nahIM hai| vahAM lar3AI se kucha bhI pAyA nahIM jA sktaa| Apane dekhA hai, jAnate haiM ki loga, sAdhanA meM lage hue loga apane zarIra ko satAne meM laga jAte haiM, ve apane hI sAtha pahalavAnI kara rahe haiN| agara ve sAdhu na hote to zaitAna hote, ve kisI aura ko satA rahe hote| eka kama se kama unakI bar3I kRpA hai ki ve khuda ko hI satA rahe haiN| satAte ve jarUra; unakA rasa satAne meM hai| aba ve apane hI zarIra para duzmana kI taraha hAvI ho gae haiN| aise sAdhuoM ke saMpradAya rahe haiM jo kAMToM para leTe haiM, aMgAroM para cala rahe haiN| IsAiyoM meM eka saMpradAya thA sAdhuoM kA jo roja subaha apane ko kor3e maaregaa| aura jo jitane jyAdA kor3e mAratA, utanA bar3A tpsvii| eka aisA saMpradAya rahA hai jo jUte pahanegA, jinameM bhItara khIle lage hoMge, jo paira meM chide rheN| kamara meM paTTA bAMdhegA, usa paTTe meM khIle lage raheMge, jo ghAva banA deN| aura jitane jyAdA khIle vAlA sAdhu, utanA bar3A tpsvii| 31

Page #42
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 Apako isameM dikkata hotI hai| lekina Apa bhI yahI kAma kara rahe haiN| lekina jisa kAma se Apa paricita haiM, AdI haiM, vaha Apako dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| agara sAdhu moTara meM cala kara A rahA hai, khtm| paidala cala kara A rahA hai, caraNoM meM Apane sira rakha diyaa| Apa kara kyA rahe haiM, Apako patA hai? agara sAdhu ThIka donoM vakta bhojana khA rahA hai, smaapt| ApakA saMbaMdha TUTa gyaa| sAdhu bhUkhA mara rahA hai, Apa sira para lie ghUma rahe haiN| Apa kara kyA rahe haiM? jUtoM meM khIle Thoka rahe haiM; kamara meN| ve khIle bahuta sApha the aura iimaandaar| ye khIle bahuta beImAna haiM, aura dikhAI bhI nahIM pdd'te| magara isase Apa paricita ho gae haiM, AdI ho gae haiN| Apa sAdhu ko sukha meM dekha leM to phaurana asAdhu ho jAte haiN| sAdhu kA dukha meM honA jarUrI hai| kyA kAraNa hogA? yaha dukhavAda kA kyA kAraNa hogA? jitanA satA rahA ho sAdhu apane ko, utanA sAdhu mAlUma par3atA hai| agara apane bAla noca kara ukhAr3a rahA hai, to lagatA hai ki hAM, tapasvI hai| nagna khar3A hai dhUpa, barasAta meM, to lagatA hai tapasvI hai| bhUkhA mara rahA hai, to lagatA hai tapasvI hai| jaba usake zarIra meM haDDiyAM-haDDiyAM raha jAeM aura sArA zarIra kRzakAya hokara pIlA dikhAI par3ane lage, taba Apa kahate haiM ki aba tapazcaryA kA prabhAva! tapazcaryA kA teja aba prakaTa huA! vaha jo pIlApana prakaTa hotA hai mRtyu ke karIba, usako Apa tapazcaryA kA teja! jaba sArA zarIra murdA ho jAtA hai, sirpha AMkheM hI bacatI haiM, taba Apa kahate haiM kyA jyoti! para Apa kara kyA rahe haiM? ApakI AkAMkSA kyA hai? Apa para prabhAva kisa cIja kA par3a rahA hai? dukha kA prabhAva par3a rahA hai| koI apane ko satA rahA hai, Apa usameM rasa le rahe haiN| aura cUMki vaha apane meM satAne vAlA bhI Apake rasa meM utsuka hai, vaha apane satAne ko bar3hAe calA jAtA hai| kyoMki jitanA vaha apane ko satAtA hai, utanA ApakA Adara bar3hatA hai, utanA usake ahaMkAra kI tRpti hotI hai| __ eka bAra Apa taya kara leM ki eka mahIne bhara ke lie isa mulka meM hama kisI khuda ko satAne vAle AdamI ko Adara nahIM deMge, Apake sau meM se ninyAnabe tapasvI khoje nahIM mileMge, bhAga jaaeNge| kyoMki ve Apake Adara para jI rahe haiN| ve apane ko satA rahe haiN| dhyAna rahe, usakA pApa-karma Apako bhI lgegaa| kyoMki jimmevAra Apa bhI haiN| ve. khuda hI apane ko nahIM satA rahe haiM, Apa bhI hAtha baMTA rahe haiN| ve jo bhI kara rahe haiM, usameM Apa bhI sahayogI aura sAthI haiN| zAyada Apa na Adara deM to vaha upadrava baMda ho jaae| aura ahaMkAra saba kucha kara sakatA hai| dUsare se loga lar3ate haiM, samajha meM Ane vAlI bAta hai| dUsare ko jItane kA eka hI upAya hai : usase lar3anA aura usase jyAdA tAkata prakaTa krnaa| lekina svayaM ko jItane kA upAya lar3anA nahIM hai| yaha Apa bAhara kI bhASA ko bhItara lA rahe haiN| aura jo bAhara saphala hotA hai vaha bhItara saphala hogA, isa bhrAMti meM mata pdd'naa| jo bAhara saphala hotA hai vaha bhItara asaphala hogA, kyoMki dizAeM bilakula viparIta haiN| aura jo gaNita bAhara kAragara hai vaha gaNita bhItara bilakula kAragara nahIM hai| isalie jo loga bAhara kI lar3AI ko anubhava kie haiM aura hama saba anubhava kie haiN| janmoM-janmoM taka jo jIvana kA saMgharSa hai, usameM hamane jAnA hai ki tAkatavara jItatA hai, kamajora hAratA hai, hiMsA jItatI hai to hama dUsare ke sAtha hiMsA karate rahe haiN| phira hameM khayAla AtA hai svayaM ko jAnane, svayaM ko jItane kaa| kaThinAI hai hamArI bhASA kI, kyoMki bhASA bhI hamArI hiMsA se bharI hai| hama dUsare ko jItate haiM to hamane bhASA meM yaha bhI kahanA zurU kiyAH svayaM ko jiitnaa| svayaM ko jItanA majabUrI kA zabda hai, kyoMki aura koI zabda nahIM hai| anyathA yaha zabda ThIka nahIM hai| * kyoMki yahAM jIta kA savAla hI nahIM hai| jIta kA savAla hI hiMsA aura zakti se jur3A huA hai| bhItara to vahI vyakti jItatA hai, yA bhItara to vahI vyakti saphala hotA hai, bhItara to vahI jAnane meM pahuMca pAtA hai, jJAna meM pahuMca pAtA hai, jo lar3atA hI nahIM, jo zakti kA upayoga hI nahIM karatA, jo zakti ko bilakula nirupayogI chor3a detA hai|

Page #43
svayaM kA jJAna hI jJAna hai ise thor3A smjheN| kyoMki zakti jaba upayoga kI jAtI hai to kSINa hotI hai| isalie bAhara jo bhI lar3atA hai vaha roja kSINa hotA hai| vaha bhalA Aja ApakI gardana para savAra ho jAe, lekina gardana para savAra hone meM usane zakti khoI hai, kyoMki zakti kA upayoga kiyA hai| gardana para savAra hone ke pahale vaha jitanA zaktizAlI thA utanA aba nahIM hai, mAtrA kama ho gaI hai| isalie agara nIce kA AdamI, jo nIce gira par3A hai, hoziyAra ho, to lar3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, vaha dUsare AdamI ko hI lar3A kara harA de sakatA hai| to jApAna meM tAo ke prabhAva meM eka kalA vikasita huI hai, juuddo| jUDo isa bAta kI kalA hai ki jaba Apa para koI hamalA kare to Apa usako ukasAeM ki vaha hamalA kare, Apa usako saba bhAMti ukasAeM ki vaha pAgala ho jAe, aura Apa zAMta rheN| aura jaba vaha hamalA kare to Apa usake hamale ko pI jaaeN| vaha Apako ghUsA mAre to ApakA hAtha bhI resisTa na kare, Apa hAtha bhI akar3AeM na ki usake ghUse ko rokanA hai| Apa hAtha ko gaddI kI taraha, takie kI taraha banA leM ki usakA dhUsA hAtha pI jaae| jUDo kI kalA kahatI hai ki usake ghUse se jo tAkata A rahI thI vaha ApakA hAtha pI legaa| aura yaha saca hai| kyoMki jaba Apa hAtha ko roka lete haiM zakti se, to ApakI haDDI jo TUTa jAtI hai vaha usakI tAkata se nahIM TUTatI, Apake resisTeMsa se TUTatI hai| ApakA jo akar3Apana hai vaha tor3a detA hai| agara Apa bilakula akar3e na hoN...| dekheM, eka zarAbI sar3aka para gira par3atA hai| Apa gira kara dekheM! Apa haDDI-pasalI tor3a kara ghara A jaaeNge| zarAbI jarUra koI kalA jAnatA hai jo Apa nahIM jaante| kyoMki ve kaI daphe gira rahe haiM, aura kucha nahIM ho rahA; subaha ve phira daphtara cale jA rahe haiM maje se| na koI haDDI TUTI, na koI bAta huii| Akhira zarAbI kauna sI kalA jAnatA hai jo Apa nahIM jAnate? aura ve behozI meM gire the, unakI jyAdA haDDiyAM TUTanI cAhie thiiN| Apa hoza meM gire haiM, ApakI haDDiyAM nahIM TUTanI thiiN| lekina jaba Apa hoza meM hote haiM to girate vakta Apa resisTeMsa se bhara jAte haiM; Apa akar3a jAte haiN| Apa bacAva kI koziza karane lagate haiN| usa koziza meM aura jamIna kI Takkara meM haDDI TUTa jAtI hai| zarAbI ko patA hI nahIM hai ki ve gira rahe haiM, ki jamIna una para gira rahI hai, yA kucha ho rahA hai| ve aise girate haiM, itanI saralatA se, binA kisI virodha ke, ki jamIna unheM nukasAna nahIM pahuMcA paatii| bhItara jo yAtrA hai vaha yAtrA bAhara kI yAtrA se bilakula bhinna hai| bAhara Apa lar3eMge, ApakI zakti kSINa ho rahI hai, Apa kamajora ho rahe haiN| Apa dikhAI par3eMge jIta kara ki bar3e zaktizAlI ho gae haiM; lekina Apa kamajora ho gae haiM, Apane kucha khoyA hai| bhItara Apa zakti kA bilakula upayoga na kreN| koI upayoga kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| zakti ko maujUda rahane deM, aura ApakI zakti bhItara bar3hatI jaaegii| binA upayoga kie hue zakti eka AMtarika saMpadA bana jAtI hai, aura binA upayoga kie hue zakti zAMti bana jAtI hai| zakti kA jo binA upayoga kiyA huA rUpa hai usakA nAma hI zAMti hai| zAMti koI napuMsakatA nahIM hai| vaha koI kamajorI kA nAma nahIM hai; vaha mahAzakti kA nAma hai| lekina jisakA upayoga nahIM kiyA gayA, jisane apanA ghara nahIM chor3A, jo apane ghara meM hI virAjamAna hai, jo bAhara nahIM gaI; jisameM taraMgeM nahIM uThIM, aisI jhIla hai| mahAzakti upalabdha hotI hai, lekina vaha zakti upayoga se upalabdha nahIM hotI, anupayoga se| isalie lAotse kA sArA jora naoNna-ekzana para hai| vaha kahatA hai ki tuma jitanA kriyA ko zAMta kara do, utane mahAzaktizAlI ho jaaoge| aura isa mahAzakti meM svayaM kA jAnanA aura svayaM kI jIta apane Apa ghaTita ho jAtI hai| yaha koI lar3AI nahIM hai| yaha to sirpha zakti kI maujadagI meM ghaTa jAtA hai|

Page #44
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 34 jaise sUraja nikalatA hai aura phUla khila jAte haiM; koI sUraja ko Akara phUloM ko khilAnA nahIM pdd'taa| sUraja nikalatA hai, pakSI gIta gAne lagate haiM; koI eka-eka pakSI ke kaMTha ko khaTakhaTAnA nahIM par3atA ki aba gIta gAo / sUraja kucha karatA hI nahIM; usakI maujUdagI, aura jIvana saMcarita ho jAtA hai| jisa dina Apake bhItara Apa sirpha maujUda hote haiM-- zAMta maujUda, jasTa yora prejeMsa, sirpha upasthiti -- ApakI upasthiti meM jo mahAzakti prakaTa ho jAtI hai, vijaya ghaTa jAtI hai| bhItara kI vijaya koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| bhItara kI vijaya koI yuddha nahIM hai| bhItara kI vijaya koI damana nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'jo dUsaroM ko jItatA hai vaha pahalavAna hai; aura jo svayaM ko jItatA hai vaha shktishaalii|' jo dUsaroM ko jItatA hai vaha vyartha hI apanI zakti kho rahA hai| Akhira meM usake hAtha khAlI raha jaaeNge| Akhira meM vaha pAegA, usakI muTThiyoM meM sivAya rAkha ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura jo svayaM ko jIta letA hai vahI vastutaH zakti kA upayoga kara rahA hai| usane jIvana-UrjA meM jo bhI chipA thA mUlyavAna, suMdara, satya, vaha sabhI pA liyA hai| Apa do taraha kA upayoga kara sakate haiM zakti kA eka to bAhara dUsaroM ko jItane meM aura eka bhItara svayaM ko jItane meN| donoM kA gaNita alaga hai aura donoM kA taMtra alaga hai, donoM ke kAma kA DhaMga alaga hai| bAhara zakti ko hiMsAtmaka honA par3atA hai; bhItara zakti ko ahiMsAtmaka honA par3atA hai| bAhara zakti vidhvaMsa karatI hai; bhItara zakti sRjanAtmaka ho jAtI hai-- Atma-sRjana, svayaM kA AviSkAra / lekina bhASA kI majabUrI hai| hama jo bAhara ke lie upayoga karate haiM vahI bhItara ke lie upayoga karanA par3atA hai| lekina Apa pharka samajha leNge| yaha koI jIta nahIM hai, kyoMki yahAM na koI hArane ko hai bhItara aura na koI jItane ko hai| yahAM do nahIM haiM ki hAra-jIta ho ske| isalie jo lar3ane meM laga jAtA hai vaha dvaMdva meM par3a jAtA hai| aura usakA dvaMdva use aura bhI rugNa kara detA hai / dvaMdvagrasta saMnyAsI, sAdhaka, yogI caubIsa ghaMTe eka hI kAma meM lagA hai, apane se lar3ane ke kAma meM lagA hai| isa kAma meM kabhI bhI vijaya AtI nhiiN| kauna jItegA? kauna hAregA ? vahAM do nahIM haiN| aura isa lar3ane meM vaha apanI zakti kho rahA hai| idhara maiMne anubhava kiyaa| eka yuvaka mere pAsa aae| koI dasa-paMdraha varSa hote hoNge| usa samaya unakI umra koI paiMtIsa-cAlIsa ke bIca meM rahI hogii| sAdhaka ! bar3I tIvratA se khoja meM lage hue ! unhoMne mujhase pUchA ki abhI taka maiM apane ko kAmavAsanA se roka rahA hUM, lar3a rahA hUM, brahmacarya ko sAdhane kI koziza kara rahA huuN| kyA maiM isameM saphala ho jAUMgA? maiMne unase kahA ki paiMtAlIsa sAla taka to saphalatA kA AsAra rahegA, paiMtAlIsa sAla ke bAda hAra zurU ho jaaegii| unhoMne kahA, Apa kyA kahate haiN| mere guru ne to mujhe kahA hai ki yaha thor3e hI dina kA upadrava hai; javAnI calI jAegI, jhaMjhaTa khatma ho jaaegii| to maiMne kahA ki jaba tuma paiMtAlIsa ke ho jAo taba phira tuma mere pAsa A jaanaa| aba ve paiMtAlIsa ke hokara mere pAsa Ae the| ve kahane lage ki Apane ThIka kahA thaa| musIbata bar3hanI zurU ho gii| pUchane lage ki merI samajha meM nahIM AtA isakA gaNita kyA hai ? kyoMki tIsa sAla meM itanI musIbata nahIM thI, aba paiMtAlIsa meM usase jyAdA ho rahI hai| to maiMne unase kahA ki tIsa sAla meM tumhAre pAsa lar3ane kI zakti jyAdA thI; paiMtAlIsa sAla meM kama ho gii| aura jisase tuma lar3a rahe ho vaha zakti utanI kI utanI hai| tuma lar3a-lar3a kara cuka rahe ho, kAmavAsanA ko dabA dabA kara parezAna ho rahe ho| vaha dabAne vAlA kamajora hotA jA rahA hai aura vAsanA apanI jagaha par3I hai| paiMtAlIsa sAla ke bAda brahmacAriyoM ko bar3A kaSTa zurU hotA hai| aura asalI takalIpha to sATha ke bAda zurU hotI hai| isalie Amataura se loga socate haiM ki aba to sATha sAla kA ho gayA phalAM AdamI aura abhI taka parezAna hai! asalI parezAnI hI taba zurU hotI hai| kyoMki vaha dabAne vAlI tAkata kSINa ho gaI; vaha lar3ane vAlA kamajora ho

Page #45
svayaM kA jJAna hI bAba hai gayA; lar3a-lar3a kara hAra gayA, thaka gyaa| vaha jo dabAtA thA, hAra cukA hai aura jisako dabAtA thA, vaha tAjA hai| jo loga kAmavAsanA ko bhoga lete haiM ve zAyada sATha sAla meM kAmavAsanA ke bAhara bhI ho jAeM, lekina jo lar3ate rahate haiM ve marate dama taka bAhara nahIM ho paate| kyoMki unakI kAmavAsanA javAna hI banI rahatI hai| ve to bUr3he ho jAte haiM, ve to thaka jAte haiM, TUTa jAte haiM, aura vAsanA bar3I tAkatavara banI rahatI hai| taba becainI zurU hotI hai, takalIpha zurU hotI hai| - lar3a kara bhItara Apa sirpha upadrava kara sakate haiM, aura jIvana, samaya aura avasara kho sakate haiN| lar3ane kA savAla nahIM hai; samajha kA savAla hai| lar3ane kI bAta hI galata hai; dvaMdva khar3A karanA hI galata hai| aisA bhI socanA ki ise rokanA hai, galata hai| kyoMki jise Apa roka rahe haiM vaha bhI Apa haiM, aura jo roka rahA hai vaha bhI Apa haiN| yaha aisA hai jaise maiM apane donoM hAthoM ko lar3Ane lguuN| kauna jItegA, bAyAM yA dAyAM? koI bhI nahIM jIta sktaa| hAM, yaha ho sakatA hai ki maiM eka aisI paraMparA meM palA hoUM jahAM maiMne suna rakhA ho ki dAyAM hAtha galata hai-jahAM maiMne suna rakhA ho ki dAyAM hAtha galata yA bAyAM galata, eka ThIka hai aura eka galata hai to maiM pUrA kA pUrA vajana apanA usa hAtha para rakha lUMgA jo ThIka maiMne suna rakhA hai, aura jo hAtha galata hai usako vajana nahIM duuNgaa| lekina isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? vaha hAtha merA hI hai| aura vajana dUM yA na daM, cAhe maiM apanI tAkata pUrI dAIM tarapha se lagAUM to bhI bAyAM merA hai, aura maiM na bhI lagAUM to koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jaba maiM tAkata bAeM hAtha ko na dUMgA aura dAeM hAtha ko dUMgA, to thor3I dera meM dAyAM hAtha thaka jAegA aura bAyAM tAjA rhegaa| kyoMki jisako tAkata dI gaI hai vahI thakegA, bAyAM thakegA nhiiN| aura Akhira maiM pAUMgA ki bAyAM jIta jaaegaa| jarA sI tAkata, aura bAyAM dAeM ko nIce kara degaa| isalie brahmacarya meM lar3ane vAle logoM para kAmavAsanA kSaNa bhara meM jIta jAtI hai| usameM dera nahIM lgtii| bhogI ko prabhAvita karanA bahuta muzkila hai| iMdra bhogiyoM ke pAsa jarA apsarAoM ko bheja kara dekhe; ve baiThe apanI sigareTa hI pIte rheNge| magara RSi-muni bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAte haiM, ekadama muzkila meM par3a jAte haiN| unako hilAne meM dikkata hI nahIM hotii| khUbI apsarAoM kI nahIM hai, khUbI RSi-muniyoM kI hai| ve jisa burI taraha dabA kara baiThe haiM, jisase dabAyA hai vaha kamajora ho gayA aura jisako dabAyA hai vaha tAkata se bharA hai| aura apsarAeM bhejane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, koI bhI strI kAma kregii| aura vaha jo RSi-muniyoM ko apsarAeM bahuta suMdara dikhAI par3I haiM, ve apsarAeM suMdara thIM, isakA pakkA sabUta nahIM hai; RSi-muniyoM kI vAsanA pragAr3ha thI, isakA sabUta hai| vaha pragAr3ha vAsanA kisI bhI cIja ko suMdara kara detI hai| strI honA kAphI hai| projekzana hai sauMdarya to, vaha bhItara kA prakSepaNa hai baahr| bhogiyoM ke pAsa bhejanA bahuta muzkila hai| isIlie Ajakala iMdra ne bhejanA bilakula baMda kara diyA hai| Apako kahIM apsarAeM dikhAI na pdd'eNgii| kyoMki . kisako bhejie? koI DigAne ko hai hI nhiiN| koI akar3a kara baiThA hI nahIM hai jisako hilAnA ho| loga itane hila cuke haiM ki apsarA ko dekha kara so jAeMge-itane thake-mAMde baiThe haiN| bhogI bhraSTa nahIM hotaa| Apane kabhI bhraSTa bhogI zabda sunA hai? bhraSTa yogI zabda sArthaka hai| kAraNa kyA hogA? saMgharSa, lar3AI kI dRSTi, aMtara-jagata meM ghAtaka hai| aura sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna hone kI jarUrata hai ki bhItara vaha lar3anA zurU na kara de aura bhItara kisI taraha kA dvaMdva khar3A na kare, duzmana khar3A na kre| bhItara jo bhI hai use AtmasAta kara le apane meN| kAmavAsanA hai to bhI merI hai; krodha hai to bhI merA hai; jo bhI hai bhItara vaha maiM huuN| merA hai kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, maiM huuN| aura usa sabake sAtha mujhe eka Atma, eka Atmika saMbaMdha; aura usa sabake sAtha eka gaharI maitrI, eka AtmIyatA, eka nikaTatA, eka apanApana nirmita karanA hai| aura jaise-jaise yaha AtmIyatA ikaTThI hone lagatI hai vaise-vaise vAsanA kI jo zakti bAhara bahatI hai, vaha bAhara na baha kara bhItara bahane lagatI hai| 35

Page #46
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 abhI vAsanA kI zakti bAhara bahatI hai, kyoMki rasa ApakA bAhara hai| aura jaba rasa ApakA bhItara hotA hai to yahI zakti bhItara bahane lagatI hai| jo vAsanA abhI kAma bana jAtI hai vahI vAsanA rAma bhI bana jAtI hai| sirpha aMtara hai usake bAhara aura bhItara bahane kaa| abhI maiM dUsare meM utsuka hUM to merI vAsanA kI zakti usa tarapha bahatI hai| aura jaba maiM apane meM utsuka hUM aura svayaM kI khoja meM lIna hUM to vahI zakti merI tarapha bahane lagatI hai| lekina vaha bahegI taba jaba maitrI kA eka dvAra khulA ho; vaha bahegI taba jaba maitrI kI eka rekhA khiMcI ho jisase vaha bhItara A jaae| duzmana kI taraha vaha bhItara nahIM A sakatI hai| duzmana kI taraha usake lie koI nimaMtraNa nahIM hai| agara koI vyakti apanI prakRti kI sArI zaktiyoM ko sahaja AnaMda se svIkAra kara le, paramAtmA kI dena mAna kara ahobhAva se svIkAra kara le, to vaha pAegA ki vAsanAoM ko jItane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jItane kI bAta hI phijUla hai| apanI hI vAsanAoM ko khuda jItane kA kyA savAla hai? merI hI vAsanAeM haiN| maiM unheM bAhara kI tarapha le jAtA hUM; ve bAhara jAtI haiN| maiM bhItara meM utsuka ho gayA; ve bhItara AnI zurU ho jAtI haiN| aura jaba apanI hI vAsanAoM kI UrjA bhItara kI tarapha bahanI zurU hotI hai aura jaba kAmanA Atma-kAmanA banatI hai, taba jinako hamane AptakAma kahA hai, usa avasthA kI upalabdhi hotI hai| AptakAma kA artha hai : jisakI sArI kAmavAsanA aMtarmukhI ho gaI, jo apanI kAmavAsanA kA svayaM hI lakSya ho gayA, aura jisakI sArI nadiyAM aba kisI aura sAgara kI tarapha nahIM jAtI, apane bhItara ke sAgara meM hI gira jAtI haiN| 'jo saMtuSTa hai vaha dhanavAna hai; jo dRr3hamati hai vaha saMkalpavAna hai| jo apane keMdra se jur3A hai vaha mRtyuMjaya hai; aura jo mara kara jIvita hai vaha cira-jIvana ko upalabdha hotA hai|' jo saMtuSTa hai vaha dhanavAna hai| isa vacana ko hama bahuta sunate haiM; lokokti bana gyaa| lekina hama samajhate haiM, isameM zaka hai| loga samajhAte haiM, ve bhI samajhate haiM, isameM zaka hai| saMtoSa bar3A dhana hai aura saMtuSTa vyakti sadA sukhI hai, aisA hama sunate haiN| aura koI dukhI hotA hai to usako bhI hama kahate haiM : saMtoSa rakho; kyoMki saMtoSa se bar3A sukha milatA hai| dhyAna rahe, saMtoSa se sukha milatA hai, yaha bAta galata hai| saMtuSTa vyakti sukhI hotA hai, yaha bAta sahI hai; . lekina saMtoSa se sukha milatA hai, yaha bAta galata hai| isa pharka ko Apa samajha leMge to isa sUtra kA rahasya khayAla meM A jaaegaa| saMtoSa se sukha milatA hai, aisA hama samajhAte haiN| koI dukhI hai, parezAna hai; hama kahate haiM, saMtuSTa raho, saMtoSa se .. sukha milegA; saMtoSa se bar3A dhana nahIM hai| Apa kaha kyA rahe haiM? Apa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki tere lobha ko tU saMtoSa kI tarapha lagA; kyoMki saMtoSa se sukha milegaa| aura tU sukha cAhatA hai to saMtuSTa ho jaa| lekina dhyAna sukha para hai; pAnA sukha hai| aura majA yaha hai ki vaha dukhI isIlie ho rahA hai ki vaha koI sukha pAnA cAha rahA thA jo use nahIM milA hai| aba usake dukha kA kAraNa kyA hai? usake dukha kA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha sukha cAhatA thA koI, jo nahIM milA hai, isalie dukhI hai| sukha cAhane ke kAraNa dukhI hai| aura hama usase kaha rahe haiM, sukha tujhe cAhie ho to saMtuSTa ho jaa| hama saMtuSTa hone kI bhI bAta isalie kaha rahe haiM ki tU tAki sukha pA ske| sukha kI vAsanA ko hama jalAe hue haiM; usako hama tela de rahe haiM; usa lau ko hama aura ukasA rahe haiN| usI ke kAraNa vaha dukhI hai| to dhyAna rahe, saMtoSa se sukha milegA, yaha bAta galata hai| hAM, saMtuSTa jo hai vaha sukhI hai, yaha bAta saca hai| saMtoSa kAraNa nahIM hai aura sukha kArya nahIM hai| saMtoSa, sukha ke bIca jo saMbaMdha hai, vaha kArya-kAraNa kA nahIM hai ki Apa saMtuSTa ho jAeM to Apa sukhI ho jaaeN| saMtoSa aura sukha ke bIca jo saMbaMdha hai vaha vaisA hai jaisA Apake aura ApakI chAyA ke bIca hai| vaha kArya-kAraNa kA nahIM hai| jahAM Apa haiM vahAM ApakI chAyA hai| sukha saMtoSa kI chAyA hai, usakA phala nahIM hai| isalie jo AdamI sukhI hone ke lie saMtuSTa hogA vaha na to saMtuSTa hogA aura na sukhI hogaa| kyoMki 36

Page #47
svayaM kA jJAna hI jJAna hai 37 usakA dhyAna hI galata hai| sukha kI jahAM kAmanA hai vahAM saMtoSa ho hI nahIM sktaa| saMtoSa kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki sukha kI hamArI koI mAMga nahIM hai| saMtoSa kA matalaba yaha hai ki jo hamAre pAsa hai usameM sukha bhogane kI kalA hama jAnate haiN| isako pharka ko samajha leM / saMtoSa kA matalaba hai sukha kI kalA; jahAM bhI hama haiM, jo bhI hamAre pAsa hai, usameM 'sukha lene kI klaa| ipIkurasa yUnAna kA sabase bar3A bhautikavAdI dArzanika huA, ThIka cArvAka jaisA / para na to cArvAka ko loga samajha pAe aba taka aura na ipIkurasa ko samajha paae| ipIkurasa kahatA hai ki sukhI rho| hameM lagatA hai ki bhogavAdI hai / para ipIkara kucha bAta hI bar3I gajaba kI kaha rahA hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki jo bhI hai usameM sukha le lo pUrA / vahI cArvAka ne bhI kahA hai ki jo bhI tumhAre hAtha meM hai usase pUrA sukha nicor3a lo; sukha ko Age para mata TAlo / kyoMki jo samaya kho jAegA use tuma pA na skoge| aura TAlane kI Adata agara bana gaI to tuma TAlate hI cale jAoge, tuma kabhI sukha pA na skoge| saMtuSTa hone kA matalaba yaha hai ki jo tumhAre pAsa hai usase tuma itanA sukha le lo ki saMtoSa jhara jAe, bhara / tuma TAlo mata Age / aura tuma saMtuSTa hone kI koziza karoge tAki kala sukha mile, to tuma na saMtuSTa ho sakate ho, na sukha pA sakate ho| tuma sukha Aja hI pA lo; tuma saMtuSTa ho jaaoge| kyoMki jaba sukha bhaviSya meM nahIM hotA to asaMtuSTa hone kA kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| bhaviSya kA sukha asaMtuSTa hone kA kAraNa hai| bhaviSya kI apekSA phrasTrezana kA, viSAda kA kAraNa hai| ipIkurasa se milane yUnAna kA samrATa gayA thaa| dekha kara daMga huaa| usane bhI socA thA, yaha nAstika pIrasa ! na Izvara ko mAnatA, na AtmA ko mAnatA, sirpha AnaMda ko mAnatA hai; bilakula, nipaTa nAstika hai ! to socA thA usane, patA nahIM yaha kyA kara rahA hogaa| jaba ve pahuMce vahAM to bahuta hairAna hue| ipIkurasa kA bagIcA thA jisameM usake ziSya aura vaha rahatA thA / samrATa ne use dekhA to vaha itanA zAMta mAlUma par3A jaisA ki IzvaravAdI koI sAdhu kabhI dikhAI nahIM par3A thaa| vaha bahuta khuza huA usake AnaMda ko dekha kr| unake pAsa kucha jyAdA nahIM thA; lekina jo bhI thA ve usake bIca aise raha rahe the jaise samrATa hoM / samrATa ne kahA ki maiM kucha bheMTa bhejanA cAhatA huuN| DaratA thA samrATa - ki ipIkurasa se kahanA ki bheMTa bhejanA cAhatA hUM, jo bhautikavAdI, patA nahIM, sAmrAjya hI mAMga le-DaratA thaa| to usane kahA, phira bhI usane kahA ki Apa jo kaheM, maiM bheja duuN| to ipIkurasa bar3e soca meM par3a gyaa| usake mAthe para, kahate haiM, pahalI daphA ciMtA aaii| usane AMkheM baMda kara lIM; usake mAthe para bala par3a ge| aura samrATa ne kahA ki Apa itane dukhI kyoM hue jA rahe haiM ? to ipIkurasa ne kahA, jarA muzkila hai, kyoMki hama bhaviSya kA koI vicAra nahIM karate / aura Apa kahate haiM kucha mAMga lo, kucha Apa bhejanA cAhate haiN| to bar3I muzkila meM Apane DAla diyaa| hamAre pAsa jo hai hama usameM AnaMda lete haiM, aura jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai usakA hama vicAra nahIM krte| aba isameM mujhe vicAra karanA par3egA, jo mere pAsa nahIM hai, Apase mAMgane kA / to usane kahA ki eka hI rAstA hai| eka nayA nayA AdamI Aja hI Azrama meM bharatI huA hai| vaha abhI itanA niSNAta nahIM huA AnaMda meM, usase hama pUcha leN| magara vaha jo nayA nayA Azrama meM AyA thA, ipIkurasa ke hI Azrama meM AyA thA, soca-samajha kara AyA thaa| usane bhI bahuta soca-samajha kara yaha kahA ki Apa aisA kareM, thor3A makkhana bheja deM; yahAM roTiyAM binA makkhana kI haiN| samrATa ne makkhana bhejA nahIM, vaha makkhana sAtha lekara AyA / vaha dekhanA cAhatA thA ki makkhana kA kaisA svAgata hotA hai / usa dina Azrama meM aisA thA jaise svarga utara AyA ho| ve saba nAce, AnaMdita hue; makkhana roTI para

Page #48
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 thA! vaha samrATa apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhavAyA hai ki mujhe bharosA nahIM AtA ki maiMne jo dekhA vaha satya thA yA svpn| kyoMki mere pAsa saba kucha hai aura maiM itanA AnaMdita nahIM hUM aura usa rAta sirpha roTI para makkhana thA aura ve saba itane AnaMdita the! jo hai usameM sukha lene kI kalA saMtoSa hai| saMtoSa kA matalaba samajha leN| saMtoSa koI apane Apako samajhA lenA nahIM hai, koI kaMsolezana nahIM hai, ki apane mana ko samajhA liyA ki nahIM hai apane pAsa to aba usakI kyA mAMga krnaa| jo nahIM hai vaha nahIM hai, jo hai isI meM bhagavAna ko dhanyavAda do| vaise mana meM lagA hI hai ki vaha honA cAhie thaa| kyoMki jo nahIM hai, usakA bhI kyA vicAra karanA? jo nahIM hai usakA koI vicAra nahIM, aura jo hai usakA rasa; usa rasa meM lIna ho jAne se saMtoSa janmatA hai| aura saMtoSa sukha hai, saMtoSa dhana hai| asaMtuSTa sadA nirdhana hai, usake pAsa kitanA hI ho; kyoMki vaha jo hai usakA to hisAba hI nahIM rakhatA, vaha to jo nahIM hai usakA hisAba rakhatA hai| to asaMtuSTa sadA nirdhana hai, kyoMki abhAva kA hisAba rakhatA hai, vaha jo nahIM hai usakA hisAba hai| saMtuSTa dhanavAna hai, kyoMki vaha usakA hI hisAba rakhatA hai jo hai| aura jo hai vaha itanA hai ki Apane kabhI usakA hisAba nahIM rakhA, isalie Apako patA nahIM hai| sunA hai, eka sUphI phakIra se eka yuvaka ne kahA ki maiM AtmahatyA kara lenA cAhatA hUM, kyoMki jiMdagI meM koI rasa nahIM; mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| usa phakIra ne kahA, tU ghabar3A mt| eka samrATa se merI pahacAna hai| aura jo tere pAsa hai, tujhe parakha nahIM, lekina mujhe parakha hai; maiM bikavA duuNgaa| usane kahA ki mere pAsa kucha hai hI nahIM, bikavA kyA deMge? dekhate haiM, khAlI hUM bilakula, jholA bhI mere pAsa nahIM hai jisameM kucha rakha skuu| usane kahA, tU phikra na kara, mere sAtha aa| vaha use mahala ke daravAje para le gyaa| bhItara se lauTa kara AyA aura usane kahA ki eka lAkha agara dilavA dUM to kyA khayAla hai? para usane kahA ki beca kauna sI cIja rahe haiM? usa sUphI phakIra ne kahA ki terI AMkhoM kA saudA kara AyA huuN| samrATa kahatA hai, eka lAkha meM kharIda leMge donoN| usane kahA, kyA kahate haiM? AMkha? vaha dasa lAkha meM bhI mAMgatA ho to maiM beca nahIM sakatA huuN| vaha sUphI phakIra kahane lagA, abhI tU .. kaha rahA thA mere pAsa kucha hai nahIM aura aba tU dasa lAkha meM AMkha becane ko taiyAra nahIM hai| maiM terA kAna bhI bikavA sakatA hUM, tere dAMta bhI bikavA sakatA hUM; aura bhI kaI cIjeM haiM jo maiM bikavA sakatA huuN| tU bola, grAhaka merI najara meM haiM saba trph| karor3oM rupae ke Dhera lagavA dUMgA tere paas| usa AdamI ne kahA ki tU aura khataranAka hai| isase to maiM mara jAtA vaha behatara thaa| Apase kahAM merI mulAkAta ho gii| Apake pAsa jo hai usakA Apako taba taka patA nahIM jaba taka vaha chIna na liyA jaae| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| ApakI AMkha calI jAe, taba Apako patA calatA hai AMkha thii| kaI logoM ko mara kara patA calatA hai ki hama jiMdA the; usake pahale unako patA hI nahIM cltaa| jo Apake pAsa hai vaha dikhatA hI nahIM, usakA hisAba hI nhiiN| vaha hamArI Adata hI nahIM hai| saMtoSa kA artha hai: jo hai usakA rasa, usakA bodh| asaMtoSa kA artha hai: jo nahIM hai usakA rasa, usakA bodh| aura saMtoSa dhana hai| 'aura jo dRr3hamati hai vaha saMkalpavAna hai| hI hU iz2a DiTaramiMDa haija sTeMgtha oNpha vil|' jo nizcaya karane kI kSamatA rakhatA hai| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki nizcaya kyA hai| nizcaya kI kSamatA! Apake pAsa bilakula nizcaya kI kSamatA nahIM hai| agara Apa yaha bhI nizcaya kareM ki isa aMgulI ko pAMca minaTa taka sIdhA rakheMge, Apa hajAra daphe hilA leNge| itanA bhI ki eka do minaTa maiM AMkha khulI rakhUgA, to basa AMkha javAba dene lgegii| Apa hajAra kAraNa nikAla leMge aura AMkha ko jhapakA leNge| 38

Page #49
svayaM kA bAbahI bAba hai DisIsivanesa! ki koI nirNaya liyA to usa nirNaya ko Tikane denaa| nirNaya ke Tikane dene meM Apa ikaTThe hote haiM; saMkalpa paidA hotA hai| saca kaheM to AtmA paidA hotI hai| cAhe vaha kitanA hI choTI bAta kyoM na ho; choTI aura bar3I bAta kA savAla nahIM hai| jaba Apa kisI bAta para eka nirNaya lete haiM aura nirNaya lete hI vikalpa kA koI savAla nahIM raha jAtA; bAta samApta ho gaI; aba lauTane kA koI upAya na rhaa| aisI bhAva-dazA meM Apa ikaTThe ho jAte haiM; Apa TUTa nahIM skte| lekina abhI Apa choTA sA bhI nirNaya lete haiM, to jaba Apa nirNaya le rahe haiM taba bhI Apa bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki yaha calane vAlA nahIM hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai! jaba Apa le rahe haiM taba bhI Apa jAnate haiM ki yaha calane vAlA nahIM hai| yaha jo bhItara se kaha rahA hai ki calane vAlA nahIM hai, yahI usako miTAegA, yahI usako todd'egaa| sunA hai maiMne ki vivekAnaMda kA eka pravacana eka bUr3hI aurata ne sunaa| vaha bhAgI huI ghara gii| kyoMki vivekAnaMda ne bAibila kA eka vacana uddhRta kiyA thA aura kahA thA ki phetha kaina mUva mAuMTensa, vizvAsa se pahAr3a bhI haTAe jA sakate haiN| usa bUr3hI aurata ke makAna ke pIche eka pahAr3I thii| to usane socA ki hada ho gaI, aba taka isakA apane ko patA hI nahIM thaa| agara vizvAsa se pahAr3I haTAI jA sakatI hai, haTAo isa pahAr3I ko! vaha bhAgI huI ghara phuNcii| usane khir3akI se AkhirI bAra pahAr3I ko dekhA, kyoMki phira jaba prArthanA kara cukegI to pahAr3I haTa cukI hogii| phira usane khir3akI baMda kI aura prArthanA kI, aura phira uTha kara dekhA, pahAr3I vahIM kI vahIM thii| usane kahA, hameM pahale se hI patA thA ki aise kahIM koI pahAr3iyAM haTatI haiM! pahale se hI patA thA! to phetha kA kyA matalaba hotA hai? aura maiM Apase kahatA hUM, pahAr3I haTa sakatI thI; usa bar3hI aurata ke kAraNa hI na httii| bhItara, nizcita hI, zraddhA pahAr3a ko haTA sakatI hai; pahAr3oM se bhI bar3I cIjeM haiM, unako haTA sakatI hai| lekina zraddhA kA matalaba hotA hai: ekajuTa, eka bhAva; jahAM koI dvaMdva nahIM bhItara, jahAM koI dUsarA svara nhiiN| dhyAna rakhanA, vaha jo dUsarA svara hai vaha upadrava hai| jaba Apa kisI ke sAtha vivAha kara rahe haiM taba bhI Apa bhItara talAka kA phArma bhara rahe haiN| jaba Apa kisI se prema kara rahe haiM taba bhI Apako patA hai ki Apa jo kaha rahe haiM yaha saca nahIM ho sakatA; yaha hai nhiiN| mitratA kA eka hAtha bar3hA rahe haiM aura dUsarA hAtha duzmanI ke lie taiyAra rakhA huA hai| TUTe hue haiM, khaMDa-khaMDa haiN| yaha khaMDita vyaktitva jo hai, yahI daridratA hai| akhaMDa vyaktitva samRddhi hai| . 'jo dRr3hamati hai vahI saMkalpavAna hai| aura jo apane keMdra se jur3A rahatA hai vaha mRtyuMjaya hai|' jisane apane keMdra ke sAtha apanA saMbaMdha sthApita kara liyA, nahIM TUTane diyA, jisakI jar3eM nahIM ukhar3I svayaM ke keMdra se, usakI koI mRtyu nahIM hai| kyoMki mRtyu kevala paridhi kI hai, keMdra kI mRtyu nahIM hai| mRtyu kevala Apake vyaktitva kI hai, ApakI kabhI bhI nahIM hai| marate haiM Apa isalie ki Apa jisase apane ko jor3e haiM vaha maraNadharmA hai| aura jo Apake bhItara amRta hai usa para ApakA koI dhyAna nahIM hai| yaha jo svayaM kI aMtaryAtrA hai-vidvattA ko alaga kareM, jJAna ko dhyAna meM leM; dUsare ko jItane kI ciMtA chor3eM, svayaM kI vijaya kI yAtrA para nikaleM; dhana dhana meM nahIM, saMtoSa meM hai, aura saMkalpa meM hai, nirNayAtmaka buddhi meM hai, ApakI AtmA meM hai, aisI dRSTi ho aura aisI yAtrA ho to Apa apane keMdra se punaH jur3a jaaeNge| jur3e hI hue haiN| smaraNa A jAegA, pratyabhijJA ho jaaegii| aura usa pratyabhijJA kA artha hai ki Apa mRtyuMjaya haiN| 'aura jo mara kara jIvita hai vaha cira-jIvana ko upalabdha hotA hai|' aura Apako apanI paridhi para maranA hogA, to hI Apa apane bhItara chipe cira-jIvana ko jAna skeNge| Apako apanI iMdriyoM se maranA hogA, to Apa apane atIMdriya jIvana ko jAna skeNge| Apako apane mana meM maranA hogA, to Apa apane AtmA ke amRta ko jAna skeNge|

Page #50
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 40 jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo bacAegA apane ko vaha kho degA, aura jo khone ko rAjI hai usako miTAne kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| marane kI kalA bhI sIkhanI cAhie, to hI hama jIvana ke parama rahasya ko jAna pAte haiN| marane kI kalA kA artha hai paridhi para, bAhara, dUsaroM kI tarapha se mara jaanaa| sirpha eka hI biMdu jIvana kA raha jAe, vaha mere bhItara ke caitanya kA keMdra, aura saba tarapha se maiM apane ko sameTa lUM aura mara jaauuN| eka kSaNa ko bhI yaha ghaTanA ghaTa jAe ki bAhara kI duniyA samApta ho gaI, saba mara gayA, saba maraghaTa hai, aura sirpha merI eka jyoti jalatI raha gaI, phira mere lie mRtyu nahIM hai| phira maiM vApasa lauTa AUMgA, isa murdoM kI duniyA meM vApasa A jAUMgA, lekina phira maiM marane vAlA nhiiN| eka kSaNa kA bhI anubhava ho jAe svayaM ke srota kA to amRta upalabdha ho gyaa| amRta kI khoja loga karate haiM ki kahIM amRta mila jAe! kahIM pAre meM chipA ho, kisI rasAyana meM chipA ho / eka bUr3he sajjana ko maiM jAnatA rahA huuN| jaise-jaise unakI mauta karIba AtI hai ve aura pagalAte jAte haiN| ve jaba bhI mujhe milane Ate the basa vaha eka hI unakI bAta thI ki amRta jaisI koI cIja hai? kisa rasAyana-vidhi se AdamI sadA jIvita raha sakatA hai, vaha batAie / maiM unako kahA ki Apako to maranA hI hogaa| kyoMki jisa jagaha Apa amaratva khoja rahe haiM vahAM to mRtyu hI hai| koI rasAyana - vidhi amaratva nahIM de sakatI hai| laMbAI de sakatI hai jiMdagI ko, amaratva nahIM de sakatI hai| aura laMbAI se kucha hala nahIM hotA; laMbAI se musIbata bar3hatI hai| kyoMki jitanI laMbAI hotI hai utanI hI mauta jyAdA dinoM taka pIchA karatI hai| jo AdamI eka hI sAla kI umra meM mara gayA, usako zAyada mauta kA patA hI nhiiN| lekina jo AdamI sau sAla meM maregA, usane sau sAla mauta ko anubhava kiyaa| sau sAla DarA, bAmuzkila mara rahA hai| Apako patA hai, abhI amarIkA meM unhoMne eka sarve kiyaa| to unhoMne dekhA ki paiMtIsa sAla kI umra meM sau AdamiyoM meM se kevala bIsa AdamI AtmA kI amaratA meM bharosA karate haiN| sau meM se kevala bIsa, paiMtIsa sAla kI umra meM pacAsa sAla kI umra meM sau meM se cAlIsa bharosA karate haiN| sattara sAla kI umra meM sau meM se assI bharosA. karane lagate haiM / aura sau sAla ke Upara unheM jitane AdamI mile unameM eka bhI AdamI nahIM milA jo AtmA kI amaratA meM bharosA na karatA ho| jaise-jaise mauta DarAne lagatI hai, vaise-vaise AtmA amara hai, aisA bharosA AdamI karane lagatA hai| paiMtIsa sAla kI umra meM akar3a hotI hai; mauta kA koI bhaya nahIM hotaa| sau sAla meM sabhI kI kamara jhuka jAtI hai; mauta kAphI pragAr3ha 'jAtI hai| maiM unako kahatA thA ki Apa bAhara mata khojeM; bAhara khojane se koI kabhI amRta ko upalabdha nahIM hotA / amRta jarUra mila sakatA hai, lekina vaha rasAyana meM nahIM hai| vaha kisI vanaspati meM nahIM chipA hai| aura vaha kisI alkemI kI kalA meM nahIM chipA hai / amRta jarUra upalabdha hai, lekina vaha svayaM ke bhItara hai, aura vaha use upalabdha hotA hai jo mara kara jIvita hai, jo bAhara kI paridhi para mara jAtA hai aura sirpha bhItara ke jIvana meM jItA hai| 'vaha cira - jIvana ko upalabdha hotA hai|' pAMca minaTa kIrtana kareM aura phira jaaeN|

Page #51
sArA jagata tAo kA pravAha haiM

Page #52
Chapter 34 THE GREAT TAO FLOWS EVERYWHERE The Great Tao flows everywhere, (Like a flood) it may go left or right. The myriad things derive their life from it, And it does not deny them. When its work is accomplished, It does not take possession. It clothes and feeds the myriad things, Yet does not claim them as its own. Often (regarded) without mind or passion, It may be considered small. Being the home of all things, yet claiming not, It may be considered great. Because to the end it does not claim greatness, Its greatness is achieved. adhyAya 34 gudbhotrii laanyjii laaksi guraa mahAna tAo sarvatra pravAhita hai, (bAr3ha kI taraha) yaha bAeM-dAeM saba ora bar3ha sakatA hai| asaMbhavya vastueM usI se jIvana grahaNa karatI hai, aura yaha unheM asvIkAra nahIM krtaa| jaba usakA kAma pUrA hotA hai, taba vaha una para svAmitva nahIM krtaa| asaMvya vastuoM ko yaha vastra aura bhojana detA hai, to bhI una para mAlakiyata kA dAvA nahIM krtaa| prAyaH yaha citta yA vAsanA se rahita hai, isalie tuccha yA choTA samajhA jA sakatA hai, phira sabhI cIjoM kA, una para binA dAvA kie, Azraya hone ke kAraNa, vaha mahAna bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai| oNra cUMki aMta taka vaha mahAnatA kA dAvA nahIM karatA, isalie usakI mahAnatA upalabdha hai|

Page #53
43 La esto zvara ko kahAM khojeM? kahAM usakA maMdira hai ? satya kI kahAM ho talAza, kisa dizA meM ? hajAroM varSoM se AdamI pUchatA rahA hai, khojatA rahA hai, socatA rahA hai| aura bahuta sI dizAeM bhI taya kI gaIM; bahuta se sthAna bhI taya kie gae; bahuta se maMdira, bahuta se tIrtha nirmita hue| unameM saMgharSa bhI rahA ki Izvara kI khoja kahAM ho, kaise ho| lAotse kA uttara bahuta anUThA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jo kisI dizA meM khojatA hai satya ko vaha satya ko kabhI bhI upalabdha na kara paaegaa| kyoMki satya kisI bhI dizA meM nahIM hai; viparIta, sabhI dizAeM satya meM haiN| to satya ko eka dizA meM khojane vAlA bhaTaka jaaegaa| aura satya ko jo eka dizA meM khojatA hai vaha usa eka dizA ke kAraNa hI asatya taka pahuMcegA, satya taka nahIM pahuMca sakatA / paramAtmA ko jo maMdira meM dekhatA hai masjida ke viparIta, masjida meM dekhatA hai carca ke viparIta, usakA paramAtmA se koI saMbaMdha na ho skegaa| kyoMki paramAtmA kisI maMdira, kisI masjida aura kisI carca meM nahIM hai; varana sabhI maMdira, sabhI carca, sabhI gurudvAre, sabhI masjideM paramAtmA meM haiN| isa bheda ko ThIka se samajha leM to isa sUtra meM praveza AsAna ho jaae| yaha pUchanA hI ki paramAtmA kahAM hai, galata hai| yaha prazna hI galata hai ki paramAtmA kahAM hai| aura jo isakA uttara detA hai use kucha patA nhiiN| aura jo bhI uttara die jAeMge ve galata hoMge; kyoMki galata prazna kA uttara galata hI ho sakatA hai| paramAtmA kahAM hai, yaha bAta vyartha hai pUchanI; kyoMki sabhI kucha paramAtmA meM hai| kahAM to hama usake lie pUcha sakate haiM jo sabhI kucha ko na gheratA ho / sabhI kucha kA jo jor3a hai usako hama izArA karake batA nahIM sakate ki vaha kahAM hai| paramAtmA ko batAnA ho to muTThI bAMdha kara batA sakate haiM; aMgulI ke izAre se nahIM batA skte| kyoMki vaha saba jagaha hai| samagra astitva kA nAma hI paramAtmA hai| lAotse isIlie paramAtmA zabda kA prayoga bhI nahIM krtaa| kyoMki paramAtmA zabda kA prayoga karate hI mUrti nirmita hotI hai, vyaktitva nirmita hotA hai, aura paramAtmA eka vyakti, eka parsana kI bhAMti hamAre khayAla meM utarane lagatA hai / aura vyakti to saba jagaha nahIM ho sakatA; vyakti to kahIM hogA, kisI jagaha hogA, kisI sthAna meM hogA / isalie lAotse paramAtmA zabda kA upayoga pasaMda nahIM krtaa| vaha kahatA hai, tAo yA dharma aura dharma lAotse kI dhAraNA meM vaisA hI hai jaisA aakaash| Apa nahIM pUcha sakate AkAza kahAM hai; yA ki pUcha sakate haiM? acchA hogA pUchanA ki hama pUcheM ki AkAza kahAM nahIM hai? jahAM bhI Apa dekheMge vahAM AkAza hai| Apa bhI AkAza meM khar3e haiN| ApakI zvAseM bhI AkAza meM cala rahI haiN| isalie AkAza ko koI izArA karake batAegA to galatI hogii| AkAza saba jagaha hai; sabhI kucha AkAza meM hai| aura AkAza kisI meM bhI nahIM hai| .

Page #54
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 tAo yA dharma sabhI ko ghera lene vAle astitva kA nAma hai| lekina ar3acana hai| ar3acana yaha hai, khAsakara dharmazAstriyoM ko, ki agara paramAtmA saba jagaha hai to niMdA karanI bahuta muzkila ho jAtI hai, phira saMgharSa khar3A karanA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| agara sabhI kucha paramAtmA hai to phira burA kyA hai? phira burA kucha bhI nahIM raha jaataa| isalie dharmazAstrI bhalA kitanA hI kahatA ho ki sabhI kaNa-kaNa meM vahI samAyA huA hai, para usakI bAta meM ImAnadArI nahIM hotii| kyoMki vaha phira bhI kahe cale jAtA hai: yaha galata hai, yaha burA hai, yaha chor3anA hai, isase haTanA hai, isase pAra honA hai| agara paramAtmA sabhI jagaha hai to phira kyA chor3anA hai? paramAtmA sabhI jagaha hai, aisI jisakI pratIti ho, usako chor3ane ko kucha bhI na bcaa| kyoMki jo bhI chor3A jAegA vaha bhI paramAtmA hogaa| use pAne ko bhI kucha na bacA, kyoMki pAne ko tabhI kucha hotA hai jaba kucha chor3ane ko hotA hai| usake lie kucha zreSTha na rahA aura kucha nikRSTa na rhaa| usake lie kucha zubha na rahA aura kucha azubha na rhaa| usake lie pUrA jIvana ekarasa svIkRta ho gyaa| isa bhaya ke kAraNa ki pUrA jIvana svIkAra karane meM hameM Dara lagatA hai, hama paramAtmA ko kATa lete haiM, aura jo-jo hameM pasaMda nahIM par3atA use hama alaga kara dete haiN| hama astitva ke do Tukar3e kara lete haiN| kucha loga astitva ko do hissoM meM bAMTa dete haiM ki yaha saMsAra hai aura vaha mokSa hai, aura saMsAra aura mokSa ko viparIta saMgharSa meM juTA dete haiN| phira jIvana kI eka hI khoja raha jAtI hai ki kaise saMsAra se chuTakArA ho aura kaise mokSa kI upalabdhi ho| isa astitva ko bAMTane se vAsanA kA janma hotA hai, vAsanA miTatI nhiiN| naI vAsanA kA janma hotA hai ki saMsAra kaise chUTe aura mokSa kI kaise prApti ho| aura jaba taka vAsanA hai taba taka mokSa kI koI prApti nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki mokSa kA artha hI hai nirvAsanA; mokSa kA artha hI hai ki aba koI cAha na rhii| isalie mokSa kI cAha bhI mokSa meM bAdhA hai| lAotse ke vicAra meM praveza ke pahale ye sArI bAteM khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI haiN| jaba bhI hama jagata ko bAMTeMge to vAsanA kA janma hogaa| sirpha anabaMTe jagata meM vAsanA kA janma nahIM hogaa| yA to hama kahate haiM saMsAra aura mokSa, yA hama kahate haiM zaitAna aura iishvr| taba hama kahate haiM zaitAna burA hai aura Izvara bhalA hai| to sAre saMsAra kI jo. burAI-hameM jo burAI mAlUma par3atI hai-vaha hama zaitAna para thopa dete haiN| aura jo bhI hamArI dhAraNA meM bhalAI hai vaha hama paramAtmA para thopa dete haiN| taba zaitAna se bacanA hai aura paramAtmA ko pAnA hai| lekina vAsanA paidA hogii| jahAM cunAva hai vahAM vAsanA se chuTakArA kaise hogA? sirpha acunAva meM, cvAisalesanesa meM vAsanA gira sakatI hai; usake . pahale vAsanA nahIM gira sktii| lAotse kI bAta ThIka se samajha meM A jAe to vAsanA chor3anI nahIM par3atI; vAsanA kA uThanA hI asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| aura jisa vAsanA ko chor3anA par3e vaha chUTegI nahIM; kyoMki vAsanA ko chor3ane kI koziza meM bhI Apa aura kisI vAsanA kA sahArA leNge| jaba bhI Apa eka vAsanA ko chor3eMge to dUsarI vAsanA ke sahAre chodd'eNge| to eka chUTa jAegI aura dUsarI pakar3a jaaegii| aura taba ilAja bImAriyoM se bhI jyAdA badatara siddha hote haiN| kyoMki eka bImArI haTatI nahIM ki jise hamane auSadhi samajhI thI vaha bImArI ho jAtI hai, aura vaha hameM pakar3a letI hai| isalie saMsAra ko chor3a kara bhAgane vAlA jo saMnyAsI hai usakA saMnyAsa bhI eka roga hai| hogA hii| kyoMki usake saMnyAsa meM samagratA nahIM hai| vaha bhI eka khaMDa hai; tor3a kara, bacA kara, jabaradastI, Asa-pAsa dIvAleM khar3I karake vaha saMnyAsa ko bacA rahA hai| aura jisa saMnyAsa ko bacAnA par3atA ho vaha mukti nahIM lA sktaa| aura jisa saMnyAsa ko kisI cIja ke viparIta khar3A ho vaha apane viparIta se jur3A rahatA hai; vaha viparIta kA hI hissA hotA hai| usakA prANa apane viparIta meM hI hotA hai| saMsAra ke viparIta jo saMnyAsa hogA vaha saMnyAsa nAmamAtra ko hogA; vaha eka nae DhaMga kA saMsAra hogaa| zakla badala jAegI, vyavasthA badala jAegI lekina mUla roga apanI jagaha hogaa| 44

Page #55
sArA jagata tAo kA pravAha hai maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna apanI cikitsA, apanI mAnasika cikitsA karavA rahA thaa| varSoM ke bAda usake eka mitra ne pUchA ki aba to cikitsA mAlUma hotA hai pUrI ho gaI, kyoMki tuma cikitsaka kI tarapha jAte hue dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| kyA lAbha huA tumheM? to mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA ki merI bImArI yaha thI ki maiM hara choTI-choTI cIja se bhayabhIta ho jAtA--aisA bhI nahIM ki kucha ho rahA ho taba bhayabhIta hotA hUM, hone kI AzaMkA se, ho na jAe isa kalpanA se bhI bhayabhIta ho jAtA huuN| udAharaNa ke lie merI hAlata aisI thI cikitsA ke pahale ki TelIphona rakhA huA hai, to kahIM ghaMTI na bajane lage, koI kisI se bAta na karanI par3e, to maiM kaMpane lagatA thA, ghabar3Ane lagatA thaa| aura ghaMTI agara baja gaI to maiM itanA ghabar3A jAtA thA ki maiM uTha hI nahIM sakatA thA apanI jagaha se| to usake mitra ne pUchA, to aba to tuma ThIka ho gae, aba kyA hAlata hai? mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA ki aba maiM itanA ThIka ho gayA hUM ki aba hAlata aisI hai ki ghaMTI na bhI baje to bhI dina meM bIsa daphe maiM phona para javAba detA huuN| taba ghaMTI bhI bajatI thI to uTha nahIM sakatA thA, aba ghaMTI nahIM bhI bajatI hai to koI phikra nahIM, maiM to phona uThA kara javAba de hI detA huuN| eka bImArI se dUsarI bImArI meM cale jAnA bahuta AsAna hai| aura viparIta bImArI meM cale jAnA to ekadama AsAna hai| lekina mUla roga apanI jagaha khar3A rahatA hai| jahAM bhI hama viparItatA khar3I karate haiM vahIM upadrava ho jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, yaha sArA jagata, yaha sArA astitva tAo kA pravAha hai, dharma kA pravAha hai| yahAM mAyA aura brahma, aise do nahIM haiN| yaha jo mAyA dikhAI par3a rahI hai yaha bhI brahma kA hI pravAha hai| aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM ki paramAtmA kaNa-kaNa meM hai; kaNa-kaNa paramAtmA hai| yaha kahanA bhI bhrAMta hai ki kaNa-kaNa meM paramAtmA hai, kyoMki taba hamane kaNa ko alaga kara liyA aura paramAtmA ko aise DAla diyA jaise Dabbe ke bhItara koI kisI cIja ko rakha detA hai| lAotse kI dRSTi meM, kaNa-kaNa meM paramAtmA hai, aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM; kaNa-kaNa hI paramAtmA hai| yahAM paramAtmA ke atirikta kucha hai hI nhiiN| magara taba hameM kaThinAI hogii| kyoMki taba hama kisase lar3eMge? aura binA lar3e ahaMkAra khar3A nahIM hotaa| taba hama kisako jIteMge, kisako dabAeMge, kisako naSTa kareMge? kyoMki binA lar3e ahaMkAra ko koI majA nahIM hotaa| agara sabhI kucha paramAtmA hai to hama ekadama khAlI ho jaaeNge| hamArI sArI lar3AI kho gii| lar3ane ko kucha bhI na bcaa| aura hama cAhate haiM ki lar3ane ko kucha bce| kyoMki lar3ane meM hI hameM patA calatA hai ki hama haiN| jitanA hama lar3ate haiM utanA hameM patA calatA hai ki hama haiN| jaba Apako kucha karane ko nahIM hotA taba Apako aisA lagatA hai Apa miTa ge| manasavida kahate haiM ki loga jaise hI apane kAma se riTAyara hote haiM unakI dasa varSa umra kama ho jAtI hai; kyoMki lar3ane ko kucha nahIM bctaa| yaha jAna kara Apa hairAna hoMge ki kuMAre loga kama jIte haiM bajAya patiyoM ke, kyoMki unako lar3ane ko kucha nahIM hotaa| yaha pazcima meM jaba abhI isa saba kI gaNanA calatI thI to ve bahuta cakita hue| ve socate the ki kuMArA AdamI jyAdA jInA cAhie, kyoMki koI jhagar3A nahIM, koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM, patnI-bacce kA upadrava nhiiN| lekina ve jaldI mara jAte haiN| kyoMki vaha jhagar3A-jhaMjhaTa jo hai vaha jilAe rakhatA hai; usase lagatA hai maiM bhI huuN| kabhI jItate haiM, kabhI hArate haiM; lekina dAMva calate rahate haiN| aura AdamI TikA rahatA hai| agara Apako lar3ane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai to Apako lagegA Apa kho ge| lar3AI se jaise IMdhana milatA thaa| gaira-vivAhita loga jyAdA vikSipta hote haiM bajAya vivAhita logoM ke| nahIM honA cAhie aisaa| kyoMki vivAhita AdamI kaise vikSipta hone se bacatA hai, yahI camatkAra hai| lekina gaira-vivAhita loga jyAdA mAnasika bImAra hote haiM bajAya vivAhita logoM ke| kyA hogA kAraNa?

Page #56
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 manasaMvida kahate haiM, vaha jo saMgharSa hai usase unake ahaMkAra ko zakti banI rahatI hai| roja-roja lar3a kara ve apane ko nikhArate rahate haiM; tAje bane rahate haiN| lar3ane ko kucha nahIM hotA, AdamI DhIlA par3a jAtA hai, susta ho jAtA hai| Apa dekhate haiM, jaba kabhI yuddha hotA hai to mulka meM kaisI jAna A jAtI hai! kaisA hara AdamI tejI se calane lagatA hai, aura hara AMkha meM camaka mAlUma hotI hai| loga mara rahe haiM, aura mulka meM tejI kI lahara daur3a jAtI hai| kyA kAraNa hogA? vaha jo saMgharSa hai vaha Apako khabara detA hai ki Apa bhI jiMdA hai; Apa bhI kucha kara sakate haiN| jaba kucha saMgharSa nahIM hai to AdamI khAlI ho jAtA hai| phira use lagatA hai ki maiM hUM yA nahIM, isakA bhI patA nahIM cltaa| apanI AiDeMTiTI, apanA tAdAtmya khojanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| isalie sArA jagata pratiyogitA meM lagA rahatA hai| saccI pratiyogitA, nahIM to hama jhUThI pratiyogitA bhI khar3I kara lete haiN| eDolpha hiTalara ne apanI AtmakathA mena kaimpha meM likhA hai ki agara yuddha na bhI ho, rahA ho to bhI kisI mulka ko agara javAna rahanA ho, to yuddha kI AzaMkA ko banAe rakhanA cAhie, ki yuddha hone vAlA hai, ki yuddha hone vAlA hai| isa AzaMkA ko to banAe hI rakhanA cAhie agara mulka ko javAna rahanA ho| asalI yuddha na ho to nakalI yuddha kI hvaa| yaha jo kolDa vAra calatI hai duniyA meM vaha usIlie calatI hai| kyoMki yuddha hamezA calAe rakhanA AsAna nahIM hai| lekina ThaMDA yuddha hamezA calAyA jA sakatA hai| usase loga jiMdA mAlUma par3ate haiN| Apa bhI apanI jiMdagI meM pratiyogitA khojate rahate haiN| agara bAjAra se mana nahIM bharatA to tAza phailA kara Tebala para baiTha jAte haiN| lar3AI zurU, tAza ke Upara lar3AI shuruu| zataraMja rakha lete haiN| aba ghor3e aura hAthI asalI lekara lar3AI para jAnA jarA muzkila hai to lakar3I ke ghor3e-hAthI calAne lagate haiN| aura yuddha kA pUrA majA! Apa dina bhara ke thake the, vaha thakAna ekadama kho jAtI hai| jaise hI zataraMja bichAI gaI, vaha thakAna kho gii| aba Apa pUrI rAta Tike raha sakate haiN| kauna yaha zakti detA hai Apako? yaha zakti kahAM se AtI hai? yaha zakti AtI hai ahaMkAra ke saMgharSa se| isalie Apa dekhate haiM ki saMnyAsI ke cehare para jo raunaka dikhAI par3atI hai lar3ane vAle saMnyAsI ke cehare para vaha raunaka kucha tapazcaryA kA kAraNa nahIM hai| vaha eka aisI lar3AI meM lagA huA hai jahAM ahaMkAra kI tRpti kI bar3I suvidhA hai| ApakI lar3AI do kaur3I kI hai| isalie jaba bhI Apa usake pAsa jAeMge, ve kaheMge: kyA kara rahe ho! kyA ikaTThA kara rahe ho kSaNabhaMgura saMpadA! isa jIvana meM kyA rakhA hai! hamArI tarapha aao| hama usa jIvana ko khoja rahe haiM jo zAzvata hai; hama usa saMpadA kI talAza meM hai jo kabhI naSTa nahIM hotii| vaha eka bar3I lar3AI lar3a rahA hai| usa bar3I lar3AI meM usameM raunaka hai, tAjagI hai; vaha TikA huA hai| lekina vaha lar3AI ahaMkAra ko nirmita kara rahI hai| aura dhyAna rahe, ahaMkAra kI raunaka rugNa hai, aura ahaMkAra kI raunaka viSAkta hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki tAo kA pravAha hai saba kucha; bAr3ha kI bhAMti tAo hI saba tarapha baha rahA hai| sabhI kucha svIkAra karane jaisA hai; yahAM asvIkAra karane jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki jo bhI asvIkRta ho rahA hai vaha bhI paramAtmA hai| magara itanA bar3A hRdaya cAhie svIkAra karane kA phir| asvIkAra karane ke lie to kSudra hRdaya kAphI hai| isalie jo AdamI jitane choTe hRdaya kA hotA hai utanA asvIkAra karatA rahatA hai, utanA niSedha karatA rahatA hai| yaha bhI ThIka nahIM, yaha bhI ThIka nahIM, yaha bhI ThIka nahIM; inakAra karatA rahatA hai| bahuta choTA, saMkIrNa hRdaya hai| agara Apa pUre astitva ko hAM kaha sakeM to hI Apako paramAtmA kI pratIti zurU hogii| vaha kahIM chipA nahIM hai, vaha yahIM prakaTa hai| vaha saba jagaha prakaTa hai| sabhI rUpa usake haiM; sabhI abhivyaktiyAM usakI haiN| sabhI ghaTanAoM meM vaha chipA hai| jisako hama burA kahate haiM vaha hamArI vyAkhyA hai; jisako hama bhalA kahate haiM vaha hamArI vyAkhyA hai| lekina paramAtmA bure meM bhI hai aura bhale meM bhii| kyoMki hamArI vyAkhyAeM paramAtmA ko nirdhArita nahIM krtiiN|

Page #57
sArA jagata tAo kA pravAha hai sUtra meM praveza kreN| 'mahAna tAo sarvatra pravAhita hai; di greTa tAo phloja evriivheyr|| saba kahIM pravAhita hai| do bAteM haiM ismeN| eka to saba kahIM, sarvatra, evarIvheyara; aura dUsarI bAta, pravAhita hai| lAotse ke mana meM paramAtmA koI sTeTika kaMsepTa, koI ThaharI huI dhAraNA nahIM hai; pravAhapUrNa hai| - yaha bhI samajhane jaisA hai| kyoMki jaba bhI hama Izvara kI bAta karate haiM to hameM lagatA hai ki koI cIja jo ThaharI huI hai, koI cIja jo sthira hai, koI cIja jisameM koI parivartana nahIM hotA, koI cIja jisameM parivartana kI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hai| kyoMki hamAre mana meM pUrNatA kA artha hI yaha hotA hai ki jisameM parivartana na ho| ise thor3A smjheN| kyoMki lAotse kA artha bar3A alaga hai| hamAre mana meM, agara hama kaheM ki Izvara bhI vikAsamAna hai, to usakA to matalaba huA ki vaha bhI adhUrA hai| kyoMki vikAsa to usI meM hotA hai jisameM kamI hai| eka baccA vikasita hotA hai; vaha kama hai abhii| eka paudhA vikasita hotA hai, bar3A hotA hai; choTA thaa| saba cIjeM vikasita hotI haiM, vikAsa meM parivartita hotI haiN| lekina paramAtmA kaise vikasita hogA? kyoMki vaha to pUrNa hai| usameM to koI halana-calana bhI nahIM ho sakatA; usameM koI gati aura pravAha nahIM ho sktaa| lekina dhyAna rahe, agara paramAtmA meM koI gati aura pravAha nahIM hai to paramAtmA murdA hogaa| lAotse kI dRSTi meM isa taraha kI pUrNatA to mauta kA paryAya hai| AdamI tabhI bar3hanA rukatA hai jaba mara jAtA hai| koI bhI cIja tabhI Thahara jAtI hai jaba usameM aura jIvana nahIM raha jaataa| jIvana to prosesa hai; jIvana to pravAha hai, prakriyA hai| jIvana koI ThaharI huI cIja nahIM hai; nadI kI bhAMti hai| lekina paramAtmA ko pravAha kahane meM hameM bahuta Dara lgegaa| kyA vaha bhI vikasita ho rahA hai? kyA vaha bhI gatimAna hai? kyA usameM bhI nayA ghaTita ho rahA hai? hamAre mana meM paramAtmA bilakula patthara kA, jar3a, ThaharA huA rUpa hai| saMsAra meM gati hai; paramAtmA meM koI gati nahIM hai| saMsAra meM pravAha haiparamAtmA bilakula ThaharA hai| para hamArI dhAraNA lAotse ko murdA lagatI hai| aura vaha kahatA hai ki jo aisA ThaharA huA paramAtmA hai usase isa pravAhapUrNa jagata kA kaise saMbaMdha ho sakatA hai? aisA marA huA jo paramAtmA hai usase isa jIvaMta-gati kA, isa gatyAtmakatA kA, isa DAyanAmijma kA kyA nAtA ho sakatA hai? lAotse unako bAMTatA bhI nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, yaha pravAha hI paramAtmA hai| taba usakI dhAraNA pUrNatA kI bilakula alaga ho jAtI hai| lAotse pUrNatA zabda kA prayoga pasaMda nahIM karatA, vaha samagratA zabda kA prayoga karatA hai| ye donoM zabda bar3e adabhuta haiN| pUrNatA, paraphekzana; samagratA, holnes| pUrNatA kA artha hotA hai ki aba isameM aura koI Age gati kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai; saba samApta ho gyaa| samagratA kA artha hotA hai pUrApana, ToTailiTI; isa kSaNa bhI pUrNa hai, agale kSaNa bhI pUrNa hogaa| lekina pravAha hai| ise hama aisA smjheN| nadI ko Apane dekhA, gaMgA ko, gaMgotrI pr| bahuta choTI hai, bar3I patalI dhAra hai; lekina usa kSaNa bhI usakA sauMdarya samagra hai| phira Age bar3hI hai; pahAr3oM ko pAra kiyA hai| hajAroM aura dhArAeM jaladhArAeM Akara mila gaI haiN| phira maidAna meM usakA virATa rUpa hai| vahAM bhI usakA sauMdarya samagra hai| phira sAgara meM gira rahI hai aura kho rahI hai| vahAM bhI usakA sauMdarya samagra hai| tIna jagaha Apane dekhA-gaMgotrI meM dekhA, maidAnoM meM dekhA, sAgara meM girate dekhaa| gaMgotrI meM jisa gaMgA ko Apane dekhA hai, sAgara meM giratI gaMgA usase jyAdA pUrNa nahIM ho gaI hai| vahAM bhI samagra thI; apane choTepana meM bhI eka holanesa, eka samagratA thii| eka bIja bhI samagra hai aura eka vRkSa bhI samagra hai; lekina bIja kI samagratA meM aura vRkSa kI samagratA meM eka pravAha hai| lAotse nahIM kahegA ki vRkSa pUrNa ho gayA aura bIja apUrNa thaa| lAotse kahegA ki bIja bhI pUrNa thA,

Page #58
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 48 vRkSa bhI pUrNa hai| bIja kI pUrNatA baha kara vRkSa kI pUrNatA bana gii| aura isIlie to bIja vRkSa banegA aura vRkSa phira bIja bana jaaegaa| nahIM to phira pUrNa kaise bIja banegA? phira pUrNa kaise apUrNa banegA? bIja se vRkSa janmatA hai aura vRkSa meM phira karor3oM bIja janma jAte haiN| phira vRkSa; phira bIja / aura eka samagratA parivartita hotI rahatI hai| lekina pratipala saba samagra hai| baccA samagra hai, aura usakA apanA sauMdarya hai| aura javAna bhI samagra hai, aura usakA apanA sauMdarya hai| koI javAna bacce se jyAdA pUrNa hai, yaha bAta alaga hai| bacce kI pUrNatA eka DhaMga kI hai; javAna kI pUrNatA dUsare DhaMga kI hai| donoM meM koI tulanA nahIM hai| phira bUr3he kI pUrNatA bilakula tIsare DhaMga kI hai| unameM koI tulanA nahIM hai| lekina tInoM apanI-apanI avasthAoM meM samagra haiN| to lAotse nahIM kahatA ki bacce ko javAna hone kI koziza meM laganA cAhie; lAotse kahatA hai bacce kA bacapana samagra honA caahie| usa samagratA se dUsarI samagratA paidA hogii| javAnI ko koI bUr3hA hone kI ceSTA meM nahIM laga jAnA cAhie; javAnI ko samagra hone kI ceSTA karanI caahie| holanesa, ToTailiTI, pUrNatA yahAM koI zikhara kI bhAMti nahIM hai| pUrNatA yahAM saba kucha ho jAnA hai| jo bhI ho sakatA hai javAna, vaha use pUrI taraha ho jAnA hai| isa pUrNatA se vRddhAvasthA kI pUrNatA niklegii| aura jIvana jaba pUrNa hotA hai to usase pUrNa mRtyu kA janma hotA hai / aura jIvana jaba samagra hotA hai to mRtyu bhI samagra ho jAtI hai, akhaMDa ho jAtI hai| ina donoM meM pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| aisA samajheM ki eka phUla hai| agara hama pUrNatAvAdI haiM, paraphekzanisTa haiM, to hamArI phikra yaha hogI ki phUla sAre dUsare phUloM ke mukAbale sabase jyAdA suMdara ho jAe, sabase jyAdA bar3A ho jaae| mere bagIce meM eka mAlI thA / usake phUla hara varSa pratiyogitA meM prathama A jAte the| to maiM usako 'pUchA ki tU karatA kyA hai? to usane kahA ki maiM eka paudhe para eka hI phUla ko lagane detA hUM, bAkI phUloM ko kATa detA huuN| to jaba bAkI phUla kaTa jAte haiM to vaha jo becaina dhArA jIvana kI una phUloM se prakaTa hotI, majabUrI meM eka hI phUla kI tarapha pravAhita hogI, aura eka phUla bar3A ho jaaegaa| lekina vaha bar3Apana bhI rugNa hai| vaha bar3Apana bhI apanA nahIM hai, zoSita hai| pratiyogitA meM prathama A jAegA, lekina vaha phUla samagra nahIM hai| vaha dUsare para jI rahA hai, aura pratiyogitA meM, kisI dUsare se tulanA meM, bar3A hai| phUla kI samagratA alaga bAta hai| kisI Adarza ke anukUla hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai| phUla jo bhI ho sakatA thA, usake bhItara jo bhI chipA thA, vaha saba khila jAe, usake bhItara kucha dabA na raha jAe; yaha samagratA hai| kisI dUsare se tulanA karane kI aura usakI pUrNatA kI koI dRSTi nahIM hai| agara Apa pUrNa hone kI koziza meM lage haiM to Apa hamezA soceMge ki maiM buddha jaisA ho jAUM, ki mahAvIra jaisA ho jAUM, ki kRSNa jaisA ho jaauuN| agara Apa samagra hone kI koziza meM lage haiM to buddha, mahAvIra, saba kho jAeMge; taba ApakI eka hI ceSTA hogI ki jo bhI maiM ho sakatA hUM vaha maiM pUrA kA pUrA ho jAUM; mere bhItara kucha adhUrA na raha jaae| marate vakta mujhe aisA na lage ki koI aMga merA apaMga raha gyaa| marate vakta mujhe aisA na lage ki koI phUla mujhameM khila sakatA thA aura nahIM khila pAyA; koI bIja aMkurita ho sakatA thA, bIja hI raha gyaa| marate samaya maiM isa bhAva se vidA ho sakUM ki jo bhI mere bhItara ho sakatA thA, jo bhI merI niyati thI, vaha pUrI ho gaI / buddha se koI tulanA nahIM hai / buddha kI apanI niyati hai; ve apane DhaMga se pUre ho ge| ApakI niyati ApakI apanI niyati hai; Apa apane DhaMga se pUre hoNge| lAotse pUrNatA ke lakSya ko nahIM maantaa| kyoMki pUrNatA kA lakSya bahuta khataranAka hai| aura usameM damana anivArya hai| usameM kATa-pITa jarUrI hai| usameM hiMsA hogI hii| aura pUrNatA kA jo lakSya hai usameM dUsare se pratispardhA hai; aura dUsare ke sAtha kalaha aura saMgharSa hai| samagratA, ToTailiTI, mere bhItara kucha bhI anakhilA na raha jaae|

Page #59
sArA jagata tAo kA pravAha hai to paramAtmA ko lAotse eka pravAha mAnatA hai-pUrNatA kA prvaah| hajAroM taraha kI pUrNatAeM ho sakatI haiN| jaba eka phUla khilatA hai taba paramAtmA phUla meM pUrNa hotA hai| aura jaba eka nadI bahatI hai to paramAtmA nadI meM pUrNa hotA hai| aura jaba eka buddha kA vyaktitva apanI pUrNatA meM AtA hai, pUrNimA banatI hai jaba buddha ke vyaktitva kI, taba paramAtmA buddha meM pUrNa hotA hai| eka pakSI meM bhI pUrNa hotA hai; eka patthara meM bhI pUrNa hotA hai| anaMta pUrNatAeM haiN| kyoMki jagata pravAha hai| yahAM pUrNatA koI eka bhI nahIM hai| aura eka pUrNatA apane Apa meM yUnIka, advitIya hai; dUsare se usakI tulanA kA bhI koI savAla nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jIvana eka pravAha hai| aura isa pravAha ko Thosa, baMdhI huI dhArAoM meM, jame hue zabdoM meM socanA galata hai| isalie jaba hama paramAtmA ko socate haiM to hameM aisA lagatA hai ki kisI na kisI dina paramAtmA ko pA leMge, kabjA kara leNge| lAotse ke paramAtmA para Apa kabjA na kara paaeNge| Apa jisa paramAtmA ko socate haiM, ApakI dhAraNAeM kabjA kara leMgI-bAMsurI bajAne vAle kRSNa para, dhanurdhArI rAma para-koI eka dhAraNA hai ApakI, usa para ApakA kabje kA bhAva hai ki Apa kabjA kara leMge, usako pajesa kara leNge| lekina lAotse ke paramAtmA ko Apa kabhI bhI pajesa na kara paaeNge| vahI Apako pajesa kregaa| Apa usameM DUba jaaeNge| usako Apa muTThI meM na le paaeNge| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, paramAtmA ko, satya ko yA tAo ko hama kabhI upalabdha nahIM kara sakate muTThI meM; hama svayaM ko usameM lIna kara sakate haiN| vahI upalabdhi hai| to pahalI to bAta ki saba tarapha vahI hai| isa bhAva ke uThate hI niMdA kho jAtI hai| isa bhAva ke uThate hI virodha gira jAtA hai| isa bhAva ke uThate hI ApakI saba vyAkhyAeM vyartha ho jAtI haiN| aura agara yaha bhAva mana meM gaharA ho jAe to Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki jahAM Apako kala burA dikhAI par3atA thA vahAM bhI aba burA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| samajheM! abhI maiM eka vaijJAnika kA jIvana bhara kA anusaMdhAna dekha rahA thaa| usane pUre jIvana dukha, pIr3A ke Upara, kaSTa ke Upara kAma kiyA hai| jaba bhI Apako pIr3A hotI hai to Apako lagatA hai ki paramAtmA nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki itanI pIr3A kyoM hai? isalie jo bhI hama mokSa kI dhAraNA karate haiM usameM pIr3A ko hama koI jagaha nahIM dete| asNbhv| agara mokSa meM bhI pIr3A hotI ho to phira kAhe kA mokSa? pIr3A to yahAM hai| aura naraka meM pIr3A hI pIr3A hai| mokSa meM pIr3A bilakula nahIM hai| aura hama madhya meM haiM donoM ke| aura yahAM pIr3A bhI hai aura sukha bhI hai, aura donoM ke bIca hama Dola rahe haiN| jahAM bhI hameM pIr3A dikhAI par3atI hai vahIM lagatA hai ki paramAtmA kaise ho sakatA hai ? nAstikoM kI Izvara ke khilApha jo dalIleM haiM unameM eka yaha bhI hai ki agara paramAtmA hai aura karuNAvAna hai aura jaisA jIsasa kahate haiM ki prema hai paramAtmA kA svarUpa, to itanA dukha kyoM hai? yaha vaijJAnika jIvana bhara dukha kI talAza kara rahA thA ki dukha hai kyA? aura usakI jIvana meM upayogitA kyA hai? kyoMki hai to upayogitA hogii| to vaha eka anUThe natIje para phuNcaa| kucha aise bacce paidA hote haiM, bahuta kabhI-kabhI, jinako saMvedana nahIM hotA dukha kA, jinake zarIra ke kucha taMtu kharAba hote haiM aura unako pIr3A kA anubhava nahIM hotaa| Apake zarIra meM kucha taMtu haiM jo pIr3A kI khabara le jAte haiM; ve taMtu agara kAma na kara rahe hoM to pIr3A kI khabara nahIM milegii| lekina aise bacce jI nahIM pAte, mara jAte haiN| kyoMki unake hAtha meM Aga laga jAe to ve hAtha ko haTAeMge nhiiN| unako pIr3A hotI hI nhiiN| aise baccoM ke saMbaMdha meM bar3I adabhuta bAta hai ki ve apane bhojana ke sAtha apanI jIbha bhI cabA lete haiM, kyoMki unako pIr3A hotI nhiiN| ve apanI jIbha ko kATa kara khA jAte haiM, cabA jAte haiM; unako patA hI nahIM cltaa| kyoMki jIbha kA Apako patA jIbha ke kAraNa thor3e hI calatA hai, usameM jo pIr3A hotI hai usake kAraNa patA calatA hai| agara 49

Page #60
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 Apako pIr3A na ho jIbha kI to Apa kATa jAeMge bhojana ke sAtha; Apako patA nahIM clegaa| aise bacce baca nahIM pAte, kyoMki unako surakSA kA koI upAya nahIM hai| unako pIr3A nahIM hotI, isalie ve kucha bhI upadrava kara sakate haiN| ghara meM Aga lagI ho aura baccA so rahA ho to nikala kara bAhara nahIM bhAgegA; vaha soyA rhegaa| use patA hI nahIM calegA ki vaha kaba jala gyaa| to isa vaijJAnika ke jIvana bhara kI khoja kA pariNAma yaha hai ki usane kahA ki pIr3A jo hai vaha jIvana ke astitva ke lie bar3I surakSA hai| sArI vyAkhyA badala gaI phir| jIvana ho hI nahIM sakatA binA pIr3A ke| to pIr3A phira burI nahIM rhii| phira to pIr3A jIvana kI bhUmi ho gaI; phira to pIr3A zubha ho gii| kyoMki usI kI bhUmi meM jIvana kA phUla khilatA hai| vaha usakI surakSA hai| isalie jitanA saMvedanazIla vyaktitva hogA utanA jIvaMta hogaa| yaha jarA muzkila bAta hai| jitanA saMvedanazIla vyaktitva hogA, jitanI choTI sI bhI pIr3A kA jise anubhava hotA hai, vaha utanA jyAdA buddhimAna, utanA jyAdA caitanya, utanA jyAdA jIvaMta hogaa| Apa koziza kara sakate haiM pIr3A se bacane kI; Apa taMtuoM ko naSTa kara sakate haiN| Apa phakIroM ko dekhate haiM, leTe haiM kAMToM pr| abhyAsa se ho jAtA hai| ve jo taMtu pIr3A kI khabara le jAte haiM, ve khabara nahIM le jaate| lekina usI mAtrA meM vaha phakIra murdA ho gyaa| jisa mAtrA meM pIr3A pahuMcanI baMda ho gaI usI mAtrA meM murdA ho gyaa| Apa prabhAvita hote haiM ki gajaba kA camatkAra hai ki kAMToM para leTA huA hai| lekina camatkAra sirpha itanA hI hai ki usane apane taMtuoM ko jar3a kara liyaa| aura una taMtuoM ke jar3a hone ke sAtha hI usI mAtrA meM usakI jIvana kI jyoti bhI kSINa ho gii| isalie kAMToM para leTe phakIra kI AMkhoM meM Apako jIvana kA darzana nahIM hogaa| Apa sirpha kAMTe aura phakIra ko dekha kara lauTa Ate haiN| usakI AMkheM bhI dekheN| vahAM lagegA: eka murdagI, eka DeDanesa; saba kucha marA huaa| vaha eka lAza hai| jaise hI Apa jIvana ko pUrA kA pUrA, eka dekhanA zurU kareMge, ApakI vyAkhyAeM badalanI zurU ho jaaeNgii| Apa jise prema karate haiM usase kalaha bhI ho jAtI hai| hama saba socate haiM ki jisase prema hai usase kalaha nahIM honI caahie| kaise hogI kalaha? agara prema hai to kalaha honI hI nahIM caahie| kalaha hai burI; vaha ghRNA kA hissA hai; prema kA kaise ho sakatA hai? lekina manasavida kahate haiM-aura ThIka kahate haiM ki kalaha do premiyoM ke bIca bar3I jarUrI hai| jaise Apa zvAsa lete haiM bhItara aura phira zvAsa bAhara chor3ate haiM, vaha bAhara zvAsa kA jAnA phira bhItara zvAsa lene ke lie jarUrI hai| caubIsa ghaMTe Apa bhItara hI bhItara zvAsa leM; caubIsa ghaMTe baceMge hI nhiiN| Apa kaheM ki bhItara hI leMge zvAsa, bAhara nahIM leNge| bAhara chor3anI par3atI hai zvAsa, phira bhItara lete haiM; khAlI ho jAte haiN| prema bhI caubIsa ghaMTe nahIM kiyA jA sakatA; vaha bhI jahara ho jaaegaa| use chor3anA bhI par3atA hai| vaha bhI zvAsa kI taraha hai; jaise dina aura rAta haiM; jaise bAhara AtI zvAsa aura bhItara jAtI shvaas| do premI kalaha karake dUra haTa jAte haiN| dUra haTane ke kAraNa phira pAsa Ane kA upAya ho jAtA hai| agara ve pAsa hI pAsa bane raheM to Uba jAeMge aura pAsa honA khataranAka hone lgegaa| aura phira ve bhAganA cAheMge, bacanA caaheNge| dUrI jarUrI hai| phira dUrI pAsa Ane kA AkarSaNa paidA karatI hai| phira pAsa AnA sukhada mAlUma hone lagatA hai| aksara do premI lar3a kara jaisA prema karate haiM, vaha prema bahuta tAjA hotA hai| binA lar3e prema karate rahate haiM, vaha bAsA ho jAtA hai| dUrI jarUrI hai pAsa Ane kI tAjagI ke lie| taba to isakA artha huA ki kalaha kI bhI sArthakatA hai aura usake prati bhI duzmanI kA bhAva rakhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara yaha samajha ho to kalaha bhI sukhada ho gii| agara yaha samajha ho to dUra haTanA bhI sArapUrNa ho gyaa| aura hama usake lie bhI dhanyavAda deMge, usake lie bhI AbhArI hoNge| | 50

Page #61
sArA jagata tAo kA pravAha hu~ 51 jaise-jaise jIvana ko isa vicAra se dekheMge ki sabhI tarapha paramAtmA hai to kucha bhI azubha ho nahIM sktaa| agara dikhAI par3atA hai to hamArI kahIM bhUla hogii| to hama aura khojeM, aura gahare praveza kareM, to hameM patA cala jAegA ki bhUla hamArI kahAM thI / aura bhUla gira jaaegii| aura hama akhaMDa jIvana kA jo utsava hai usako pahacAna paaeNge| 'mahAna tAo sarvatra pravAhita hai; bAr3ha kI bhAMti bAeM-dAeM saba ora bahatA hai| ' usakI koI dizA nahIM hai| 'asaMkhya vastueM usI se jIvana grahaNa karatI haiM, aura yaha unheM asvIkAra nahIM krtaa|' yaha samajhane jaisA hai| sunA hai maiMne, eka sUphI phakIra ne paramAtmA se prArthanA kI eka rAta ki usake par3osa meM eka AdamI hai jo bAdhA DAlatA hai prArthanA meM, pUjA meM upadravI hai, duSTa hai, zaitAna hai pUrA kA puuraa| ise sudhAra do; kyoMki isake rahate pUjA-prArthanA hI muzkila ho gaI hai| meM to usane apane svapna meM AvAja sunI ki usa AdamI ko maiM tIsa sAla se svIkAra kie hue hUM aura tujhe to abhI tIna mahIne hI isa par3osa Ae hue haiN| aura jise maiMne svIkAra kiyA hai use tujhe asvIkAra karane kI kyA jarUrata hai? aura agara vaha pUjA meM terI, prArthanA meM bAdhA DAlatA hai, to tU usa para dhyAna mata de| terI pUjA aura prArthanA kamajora hai, tU usakA smaraNa kr| aura jAna kara hI maiMne tujhe usa par3osa meM bhejA hai, tAki terI pUjA kitanI gaharI hai usakA tujhe patA cala jaae| aura yaha AdamI bar3A kAma kA hai aura mere hI kAma meM lagA hai| vaha phakIra bahuta hairAna huaa| subaha jAga kara usako bar3I muzkila huI khdd'ii| bAta to ThIka lgii| kyoMki jagata meM jo bhI ho rahA hai, agara vaha paramAtmA ko asvIkAra hai, to vaha hogA hI nhiiN| eka bAta / vaha kaise sakatA hai ? isake to do hI artha ho sakate haiM ki yA to paramAtmA ko vaha svIkAra hai aura yA phira jagata meM vaisA bhI kucha ho sakatA hai jo usako asvIkAra hai| aura agara usako asvIkAra hokara bhI jagata meM kucha ho sakatA hai to usakI koI zakti nahIM hai; vaha vyartha hai / aura agara usake viparIta bhI kucha ho sakatA hai to usa napuMsaka paramAtmA ko pAkara bhI kyA kariegA? agara usake viparIta bhI kucha ho sakatA hai to Apa mokSa se bhI khIMce jA sakate haiM vApasa / paramAtmA ke viparIta kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| isalie jo Apako burA bhI dikhAI par3a rahA ho vaha bhI usakI hI marjI se ho rahA hai| aura yaha pratIti Ate hI ki usakI marjI hI astitva kA AdhAra hai, jo Apako burAI dikhAI par3atI hai vaha burAI dikhAI par3egI nhiiN| vaha burAI dikhAI hI isalie par3atI hai ki Apako asvIkAra hai| lekina jaba usako svIkAra hai to ApakI asvIkRti kA kyA artha hai? Apa apanI asvIkRti ko girA deM / lAotse kahatA hai, 'asaMkhya vastueM usI se jIvana grahaNa karatI haiN| ' sabhI kucha usI se jIvana grahaNa karatA hai--jahara bhI aura amRta bhii| donoM meM usI kA jIvana hai, usI kI zakti, usI kI UrjA hai| sAdhu meM aura asAdhu meM, hatyAre meM aura premI meM, karuNAvAna meM aura kaThora meM vahI pravAhita hai| 'aura yaha unheM asvIkAra nahIM krtaa|' aura koI asvIkRti nahIM hai astitva ko kisI kI bhI / astitva sabhI ko samAhita kie hai| sAdhaka ko agara yaha khayAla AnA zurU ho jAe ki maiM bhI astitva kI bhAMti ho jAUM aura sabhI kucha samAhita kara lUM aura mere bhItara se bhI virodha, zatrutA gira jAe; aura maiM na kahUM ki yaha burA hai aura maiM na kahUM ki yaha bhalA hai; aura maiM kahUM ki usakI marjI hai, sirpha itanA hI jAnUM ki astitva kI marjI hai| aura jaba astitva kI marjI hai to jarUra kucha kAraNa hogA, gahana kAraNa hogaa| jise hama bhalA kahate haiM vaha bure ke binA astitva meM nahIM ho sakatA; usake lie burA jarUrI hai| burA pRSThabhUmi banatA hai| jisako hama sauMdarya kahate haiM vaha kurUpatA ke binA na hogaa| vaha kurUpa bAdaloM ke bIca meM hI sauMdarya kI bijalI camakatI hai|

Page #62
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 __ to jahAM-jahAM dvaMdva hai vahAM-vahAM eka anivAryatA hai| aura taba agara Apa suMdara ko svIkAra karate haiM to asuMdara ko asvIkAra mata kreN| kyoMki vaha sauMdarya paidA hI nahIM ho sakatA asuMdara ke binaa| agara Apa jIvana ko ahobhAva mAnate haiM to mRtyu ko pIr3A mata mAne, dukha mata maaneN| kyoMki jIvana janmatA hI mRtyu meM hai| donoM chora para mRtyu hai; bIca meM jIvana kI thor3I sI lahara hai| vaha lahara donoM tarapha kI mRtyu ke dabAva se hI uThatI hai| aura Apa mRtyu ke virodha meM haiM to Apa Adhe ko svIkAra kara rahe haiM, Adhe ko asvIkAra kara rahe haiN| aura ve jo do Adhe dikhAI par3a rahe haiM ve sirpha ApakI dRSTi meM Adhe haiM, apane Apa meM ve jur3e haiM aura eka haiN| jIvana hI to baha kara mRtyu bana jAtA hai; mRtyu hI to baha kara phira janma bana jAtI hai| jo yahAM lahara jIvana kI hai vahI lahara mauta kI bana jAtI hai| yahAM saba kucha ikaTThA hai; yahAM baMTA huA kucha bhI nahIM hai| yahAM rAma aura rAvaNa astitva meM alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| rAmAyaNa meM alaga-alaga haiM, astitva meM eka haiN| astitva meM rAma aura rAvaNa eka hI cIja ke do pahalU haiM, aura donoM eka-dUsare ke sAmane ar3a kara khar3e haiN| unameM se eka bhI haTa jAe to dUsarA gira jaaegaa| dUsarA khar3A nahIM raha paaegaa| rAma ko soca hI nahIM sakate rAvaNa ke binaa| rAvaNa ko haTA leM rAmakathA se aura rAmakathA meM dekhane yogya kucha bhI na raha jaaegaa| sunane yogya, par3hane yogya kucha bhI na raha jaaegaa| maje kI bAta yaha hai ki rAvaNa ke miTate hI rAma kI sArI garimA kho jaaegii| vaha sArI garimA jaise rAvaNa se upalabdha ho rahI hai| aura viparIta bhI sahI hai| rAma ko haTA leM to rAvaNa kA koI mUlya nahIM raha jaataa| sArA rasa rAvaNa meM rAma se baha rahA hai| Upara se dikhAI par3ate haiM ve duzmana; bhItara se ve gahare mitra haiN| astitva meM jahAM-jahAM dvaMdva hai vahAM-vahAM jarA sI khoja kareMge, jarA khodeMge, aura bhItara milegA, eka gaharI AtmIyatA baha rahI hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki isa asaMkhya abhivyaktiyoM vAle jagata ko vaha asvIkAra nahIM krtaa| lekina bar3e maje kA zabda hai! lAotse yaha nahIM kahatA ki vaha svIkAra karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, asvIkAra nahIM krtaa| yaha bahuta soca-samajha kara kahA huA vaktavya hai| vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki svIkAra karatA hai, itanA hI kahatA hai ki asvIkAra nahIM krtaa| agara vaha svIkAra karatA hai taba to Apako badalane kA koI upAya hI nahIM raha jaataa| taba to jIvana-krAMti aura jIvana kA ArohaNa saba kho jAtA hai| nahIM, vaha Apako asvIkAra nahIM karatA; lekina jaba taka Apa jIvana ko rUpAMtarita nahIM karate haiM taba taka Apa apane hI hAthoM se usase dUra bane rheNge| vaha Apako svIkAra kare taba to Apako kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha sirpha asvIkAra nahIM krtaa| vaha Apako miTAtA nahIM, vaha Apako haTAtA nahIM, vaha Apako tor3atA nahIM, vaha Apako badalatA nahIM, vaha Apase kahatA nahIM ki aise ho jAo; Apa jaise ho usako asvIkAra nahIM krtaa| yaha nigeTiva hai, yaha nakArAtmaka hai baat| lekina vaha Apako svIkAra bhI nahIM krtaa| svIkAra to Apa tabhI hote haiM jaba Apa badalate haiM aura usake nikaTa Ate haiM; jaba Apa rUpAMtarita hote haiM aura usake nikaTa Ate haiN| aura yaha rUpAMtaraNa kI kImiyA yaha hai ki jaba Apa samagra astitva ko svIkAra karane lagate haiM taba Apa use svIkAra hone lagate haiN| lekina svIkAra pAjiTiva bAta hai| isalie usakA asvIkAra na karanA Apako astitva detA hai, jIvana detA hai| lekina jisa dina vaha Apako svIkAra karatA hai usa dina mahAjIvana! jIsasa ne kahA hai ki tuma jise jAnate ho vaha jIvana hai, lekina maiM jisa tarapha tumheM le jA rahA hUM vahAM tumheM mahAjIvana-lAipha, ebanaDaMTa lAipha; parama jIvana yA divya jIvana, amRta yA mukti, jo bhI hama nAma denA cAheM deN| vaha hameM asvIkAra nahIM karatA to bhI hama jIte haiN| usakI asvIkRti meM to hama jI hI na skeNge| vaha asvIkAra nahIM karatA, isalie hama jIte haiN| lekina agara hama jagata ko svIkAra kara leM to vaha hameM svIkAra kara letA hai| aura

Page #63
sArA jamata tAo kA pravAha hai usa svIkRti meM mahAjIvana upalabdha hotA hai| vaha jo abhI eka cinagArI kI taraha hamAre bhItara hai vaha eka mahAsUrya kI taraha ho jAtI hai| vaha jo abhI caitanya kI eka choTI sI bUMda hai vaha caitanya kA eka mahAsAgara bana jAtI hai| paramAtmA Apako asvIkAra nahIM karatA hai, lekina isase Apa yaha mata samajha lenA ki Apa svIkRta ho gae haiN| svIkRta hone ke lie to pAtra honA hogaa| aura isa pAtratA kA pahalA kadama yahI hai ki Apa asvIkAra karanA baMda kara deN| jIsasa kA eka bahuta pyArA vacana hai jisameM unhoMne kahA hai, jaja yI nATa so daiTa yI me nATa bI jjdd| __ tuma dUsaroM kA nirNaya mata karo, aura tuma dUsaroM ke saMbaMdha meM dhAraNAeM mata banAo, tuma dUsaroM ke nyAyAdhIza mata bano, tAki ve bhI tumhAre nyAyAdhIza na bneN| agara tumane kahA ki yaha burA hai, tumane kahA ki yaha galata hai aura tumane kahA ki yaha AdamI jIne yogya bhI nahIM hai, tumane niMdA kI, tumane ghRNA kI aura tumane asvIkAra kiyA, to tuma apane hI hAthoM jo tuma dUsare ke lie kara rahe ho astitva se tuma apane lie kara rahe ho| tuma mata karo nirNaya aura tuma mata nyAyAdhIza bno| aura hama saba nyAyAdhIza haiN| hama uThate-baiThate-calate nirNaya kie cale jAte haiN| kucha bhI hama dekhate haiM, aura hama dekha bhI nahIM pAte haiM pUrA aura bhItara nirNaya ho jAtA hai| eka AdamI ko dekhA nahIM ki hama soca lete haiM ki yaha AdamI burA hai| eka AdamI ko dekhA nahIM ki hama soca lete haiM ki yaha galatI bAta hai| hama bar3I jaldI nirNaya le rahe haiM, jaise nirNaya hamAre lie hI hue haiN| koI AdamiyoM ko dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM; hama pahale se hI jAnate haiM ki AdamI galata hai| basa thor3A sA sahArA cAhie, bahAnA caahie| hamane saba taiyAra kara rakhA hai, khUTI kahIM mila jAe, hama TAMga deNge| hamAre nirNaya pUrva-nirmita haiM, aura hama logoM para unheM TAMgate rahate haiN| jisa dina AdamI asvIkAra karanA baMda kara detA hai aura jIvana ke rahasya ko svIkAra kara letA hai, aura jAna letA hai ki jo merI samajha meM nahIM AtA vaha bhI astitva ko to samajha meM AtA hI hai, jo mujhe burA lagatA hai vaha bhI astitva ko to burA nahIM lagatA isIlie hai, jo mujhe svIkAra nahIM hai vaha bhI jIvana ko svIkAra hai| jIvana mujhase bar3A hai, maiM apanI asvIkRti ko haTA dUM; maiM apane niSedha ko alaga rakha dUM; maiM nirNaya na lUM aura maiM bilakula niSpakSa ho jAUM; maiM koI pakSa na bnaauuN| aisA vyakti eka krAMti se gujara jAtA hai| kyoMki jaise hI Apa ye pakSa banAne, dhAraNAeM banAnI baMda kara dete haiN...| Apako lagatA hai ki cora burA hai| lekina cora isalie burA nahIM lagatA ki corI burI hai; cora isalie burA lagatA hai ki Apako apanI saMpatti priya hai| usa tatva ko Apa nahIM dekhate ki cora burA kyoM lagatA hai| saMpatti priya hai! aura isalie cora kA virodha karanA jarUrI hai| kyoMki Apa kahate haiM, agara saba ThIka hai to phira kala koI ApakI cIja uThA kara le jAtA hai| Apa jAnate haiM ki merI cIja koI uThA kara le jAe to mujhe burA lagatA hai| lekina phira bhI cora kA astitva hai aura yaha burA laganA merI dhAraNA hai| aura yaha dhAraNA badala sakatI hai| vyaktigata saMpatti na rahe samAja meM to corI ke bure hone kI bAta khatma ho jaaegii| eskImo haiM sAiberiyA meN| to eskImoja kI eka vyavasthA hai| Apa kisI eskImo ke ghara meM jAeM, vaise jyAdA eskImo ke pAsa kucha hotA nahIM, bahuta choTI-moTI cIjeM, jIvana-calAU, bAmuzkila kaThinAI se jItA hai, lekina agara Apako koI cIja pasaMda A jAe to eskImo samAja kI vyavasthA hai ki koI kaha de ki tumhArA koTa bahuta acchA, to usI vakta koTa bheMTa kara denA hai| to eskImo samAja meM corI nahIM hotii| corI kA upAya nahIM hai| cIjeM bahuta thor3I haiM, jIvana bahuta kaThina hai aura daridra hai| lekina yaha niyama corI ko kATa DAlA hai| kisI ke bhI ghara meM koI kaha degA ki yaha kursI mujhe pasaMda par3a gaI, yaha khATa mujhe acchI laga gaI, yaha kapar3A bahuta pyArA hai, yaha

Page #64
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 bartana to bahuta suMdara hai, basa yaha kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki usa AdamI kI vAsanA paidA ho gaI aura aba use na dene kA artha use cora banAnA hogA; isalie use usI vakta de denaa| isakA pariNAma yaha huA hai ki eskImo samAja meM koI corI nahIM ho sktii| corI kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| samAja badale, dhAraNA badale, to corii...| corI eka vyavasthA ke aMtargata calatI hai| ApakI dhAraNA astitva para mata thopeN| itanA jAneM ki mujhe acchA nahIM lagatA ki koI merI cIja le jAe, isalie corI burI hai| lekina astitva meM kyA burA hai? AdamI ke sAtha corI AI; pazuoM meM to koI corI nahIM hai| kyoMki koI nijI saMpatti nahIM hai| nijI saMpatti hogI, corI pIche A jaaegii| to nijI saMpatti meM hI corI chipI huI hai| isalie pradhA kA bahuta prasiddha vacana hai: prAparTI iz2a thephtt| saba dhana corI hai| dhana mAtra corI hai| kyoMki dhana merA hai, to maiMne kabjA kiyA hai| aura kisI kI bhI vAsanA usa para paidA hotI hai| aura vAsanA para kisI kI bhI to mAlakiyata nahIM hai| ApakI mAlakiyata hai vAsanA para? eka makAna Apa dekhate haiM; kyA hai ApakA bala ki Apa bhItara vAsanA ko roka deM? vAsanA uThatI hai ki yaha makAna merA hotA! corI zurU ho gii| Apa kamajora hoM, na kara pAeM, samAja kA bhaya ho, adAlata kA Dara ho, aura kAraNa hoM, nIti kA bhaya ho, naraka jAne kA Dara ho, bhagavAna daMDa degA usakI koI ciMtA ho, aura Apa na kara pAeM, vaha bAta dUsarI hai| lekina corI Apake bhItara zurU ho gii| Apane dUsare kI cIja para mAlakiyata zurU kara dii| Apa cAhate haiM; nahIM kara pAte haiM, bAta dUsarI hai| to do taraha ke cora haiN| eka jo bhItara hI bhItara karate rahate haiM; eka jo bAhara kara lete haiN| jo bAhara karate haiM, unameM sAhasa jyAdA hotA hai, mUr3hatA jyAdA hotI hai, samajha kama hotI hai| soca-vicAra nahIM kara pAte, jyAdA dUra kA, kyA pariNAma hogA, isakA hisAba nahIM lagA paate| cAlAka kama haiM, kaniMga kama haiM; gaNita kA unheM patA nahIM hai| Apa jyAdA cAlAka haiM, gaNita lagA lete haiM; bhItara-bhItara karate haiM, lekina bAhara kabhI nahIM Ane dete| lekina nirNaya lene kA adhikAra nahIM hai| mAnA ki eka AdamI cora hai aura mujhe corI pasaMda nahIM hai, to bhI vaha cora burA hai, aisI dhAraNA banAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| mujhe pasaMda nahIM, isalie mujhe burA mAlUma par3atA hai; lekina astitva meM usakI svIkRti hai| paramAtmA use bhI jIvana de rahA hai; usakI zvAsa meM koI bAdhA nahIM ddaaltaa|' aura sUraja rozanI kama nahIM detA aura havAeM usako prANavAyu nahIM roktiiN| jIvana use svIkAra kie hue hai| to jise jIvana svIkAra kie hue hai use maiM bhI asvIkAra na kruuN| aisI dhAraNA bar3hatI calI jAe to anUThI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| Apake bhItara se saba tanAva samApta ho jAte haiN| kyoMki tanAva dhAraNAoM ke haiM; tanAva vaha jo Apake bhItara becainI hai, ciMtA hai, vaha ina dhAraNAoM ke kAraNa hai| vaha kSINa ho jAtI hai, aura Apa eka zAMta mauna meM praviSTa hone lagate haiN| usa praveza meM hI Apako, vaha jo sarvatra pravAhita tAo hai, usase saMsparza hotA hai| 'jaba usakA kAma pUrA hotA hai taba vaha una para svAmitva nahIM krtaa|' yaha tAo asvIkAra nahIM karatA kisI ko| aura jaba inameM se koI jIvana apane zikhara para pahuMca jAtA hai aura usakI samagratA khula jAtI hai aura prakaTa ho jAtI hai, taba bhI tAo usa para dAvA nahIM krtaa| smjheN| buddha yA mahAvIra paripUrNatA ko upalabdha hue| paramAtmA cora ko inakAra nahIM karatA, aura paramAtmA ne phira koI ghoSaNA nahIM kI ki buddha ko maiM svIkAra karatA huuN| paramAtmA ne koI ghoSaNA nahIM kI ki aba buddha mere ho ge| usane koI svAmitva kI ghoSaNA nahIM kii| kAma pUrA ho gyaa| buddha vahAM A gae jahAM unakI cetanA aMtataH A sakatI thii| vaha ho gayA jo ho sakatA thA; zikhara chU liyA gayA, lekina koI svAmitva kA dAvA nahIM hai| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki buddha to kahate haiM koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| isa sthiti meM bhI paramAtmA kI koI ghoSaNA nahIM hai ki maiM 54

Page #65
sArA jagata tAo kA pravAha haiM 55 hUM, ki tuma aba mere hue, ki tuma para aba merI mAlakiyata hai| kSudra kA asvIkAra nahIM hai; zreSTha ke Upara koI svAmitva kA dAvA nahIM hai| paramAtmA zUnyavata hai| paramAtmA eka parama svataMtratA hai, jisameM Apa jo bhI honA cAheM, ho sakate haiN| vaha Apako na rokatA hai, na dhakke detA hai| dharma ko isa bhASA samajheM ki dharma hai ApakA parama svAtaMtrya | Apa jo bhI honA cAheM vaha ho sakate haiN| paramAtmA ke viparIta bhI jAnA cAheM to bhI jA sakate haiM; to bhI usakA sahArA milatA rhegaa| vaha Apako asvIkAra na karegA / aura usake anukUla AnA cAheM to anukUla bhI A sakate haiM; to bhI vaha svAmitva kI ghoSaNA nahIM karegA ki tuma aba mere hue| usakI tarapha se kabhI bhI koI dAvA nahIM kiyA jAtA; astitva dAve se rahita hai| yaha bahuta sukhada hai / yaha anUThI ghaTanA hai| isakI koI tulanA meM dUsarI ghaTanA jIvana meM dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| samajheM, eka mitra mere haiN| unake eka lar3ake kI mRtyu ho gii| lar3akA maMtrI thA, aura mitra socate the ki jaldI hI mukhyamaMtrI hogaa| aura AzAeM thIM ki kabhI hiMdustAna kA pradhAnamaMtrI bhI hogaa| lar3akA mara gayA to bhArI dukha meM the| AtmahatyA kI do-tIna bAra koziza kii| koziza nizcita hI adhUrI thI aura Adhe hRdaya se thI; nahIM to do-tIna bAra karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| zAyada vaha bhI eka dikhAvA thA / rAjanItijJa haiM; rAjanItijJa kI kisI bAta kA koI bharosA nhiiN| khuda bar3A ronA-dhonA karate the / to maiMne unase pUchA ki itane Apa kyA parezAna haiM! aura ApakA dUsarA lar3akA bhI hai| unakA dUsarA lar3akA bhI hai| maiMne unase pUchA ki agara yaha dUsarA lar3akA mara jAtA to Apa itane dukhI hote? maiMne kahA, ImAnadArI se hI mujhe javAba denaa| unhoMne kahA ki dukhI nahIM hotA, yaha dUsarA lar3akA mara jAtA to| kyoMki ise maiMne kabhI cAhA hI nahIM / yaha mujhe kabhI svIkRta hI na huaa| vaha dUsarA lar3akA sAdhAraNa hai-- unakI bhASA meN| bApa ko koI beTA sAdhAraNa to nahIM honA caahie| lekina kauna bApa bApa hotA hai? asAdhAraNa beTA vaha hai jo maMtrI ho gayA hai; aura yaha beTA sAdhAraNa hai, kyoMki dukAna karatA hai, dhaMdhA karatA hai; sAdhAraNa hai| isa dUsare beTe se ahaMkAra kI koI tRpti nahIM hotI, isalie sAdhAraNa hai| usa beTe se ahaMkAra kI tRpti hotI thii| vaha bApa kI mahatvAkAMkSA thaa| bApa usake kaMdhe para baMdUka rakha kara Age bar3hane kI koziza kara rahA thaa| ve khuda bhI pradhAnamaMtrI honA cAhate the; ve nahIM ho ske| aba ve beTe ke dvArA hone kI koziza meM lage the| to unhoMne mujhase kahA ki dUsarA beTA mara jAtA to itanA dukha mujhe nahIM hotaa| vaha svIkAra nahIM thaa| aura saca to yaha hai ki ve cAhate nahIM ki koI samajhe ki vaha unakA beTA hai, dUsarA / jaba taka unakA pahalA beTA nahIM mara gayA taba taka logoM ko patA hI nahIM thA ki unakA dUsarA beTA bhI hai| ve eka kI hI bAta karate the / paramAtmA, vaha jo nikRSTatama hai, usake virodha meM nahIM hai, aura vaha jo zreSThatama hai usakA bhI dAvedAra nahIM hai| kyoMki astitva kI koI mahatvAkAMkSA nahIM hai| aisA nahIM hai ki vaha rAma ke pakSa meM ho aura rAvaNa ke virodha meM ho / kyoMki agara donoM usI se paidA hote haiM to rAvaNa kA bhI use asvIkAra nahIM hai aura rAma ke hone meM bhI koI gaurava aura ahaMkAra nahIM hai| usakA bhI koI dAvA nahIM hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki paramAtmA yA tAo yA dharma parama svataMtratA hai| usameM Apa jo bhI honA cAheM ho sakate haiN| hone kA sArA jimmA Apake Upara hai, sArA dAyitva Apake Upara hai| Apa paramAtmA se viparIta calate haiM to dukha paaeNge| isa kAraNa bar3A upadrava huA hai| Apa paramAtmA se viparIta calate haiM to dukha pAeMge; Apa anukUla calate haiM to sukha paaeNge| isa kAraNa duniyA ke bahuta se dharmagraMtha bar3I bhrAMti paidA kara die haiN| unhoMne isako aisA samajhAnA zurU kara diyA ki jo usake viparIta calegA usako vaha dukha detA hai aura jo usake anukUla calegA usako vaha sukha detA hai|

Page #66
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 yaha bAta bilakula galata hai| kyoMki paramAtmA bhI agara viparIta calane vAle ko dukha detA hai to ati sAdhAraNa manodazA ho gaI; aura anukUla calane vAle ko sukha detA hai to manuSya kI sAdhAraNa buddhi se jyAdA buddhi vahAM bhI na rhii| prazaMsA jo karatA hai, stuti jo gAtA hai, pairoM meM jo par3atA hai, usako AkAza meM uThA detA hai; aura jo inakAra karatA hai aura svIkAra nahIM karatA, aura zarAbakhAne meM baiThatA hai aura maMdira meM nahIM jAtA, usako narakoM meM DAla detA hai| IsAiyata, yahUdI aura isalAma, tInoM dharmoM ne eka naisargika ghaTanA ko manuSya kI vyAkhyA dekara bahuta vikRta kara diyaa| jaba Apa usake anukUla nahIM calate to vaha Apako dukha nahIM detA, Apa dukha pAte haiN| isa pharka ko samajha lenA caahie| vaha Apako dukha nahIM detaa| apanI tarapha se vaha Apako kucha bhI detA-letA nahIM hai| jaise Apa Aga meM hAtha DAlate haiM to Apa jala jAte haiM; Aga Apako jalAtI hai, aisA mata khie| Apa Aga se dUra hAtha le jAte haiM to ThaMDaka mAlUma hone lagatI hai; Apa pAsa hAtha lAte haiM to garmI mAlUma hone lagatI hai| Aga apane svabhAva se calatI rahatI hai| na Apako jalAne ko utsuka hai; na Apako na jalAne ko utsuka hai| Apase Aga ko kucha saMbaMdha nahIM hai| Aga jala rahI hai; usakA svabhAva hai jlnaa| Apa dUra aura pAsa Ate haiM to ThaMDaka aura garmI bar3ha jAtI hai| __paramAtmA kA svabhAva hai svtNtrtaa| Apa dUra jAte haiM svataMtratA se to Apa baMdhana meM par3ane lagate haiM--baMdhana se . dukh| Apa pAsa Ate haiM to Apa khulane lagate haiM-svataMtratA kA sukh| lekina yaha sukha aura dukha Apake Ane-jAne para nirbhara hai| isameM paramAtmA kucha karatA nhiiN| isameM koI moTivezana, paramAtmA kI tarapha koI hetu nahIM hai| paramAtmA na Apako sukha detA hai, na dukha detA hai; na svarga bhejatA hai, na naraka bhejatA hai| Apa hI jAte haiN| ye ApakI hI yAtrAeM haiN| inase usakA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| hAM, Apa naraka jAte haiM to vaha rokatA nahIM; Apa svarga jAte haiM to vaha khIMcatA nhiiN| astitva Apake Upara jabaradastI nahIM krtaa| aura dhyAna rahe, acchA hai ki astitva jabaradastI nahIM krtaa| kyoMki agara astitva jabaradastI kare to zAyada Apa phira kabhI bhI ThIka na ho paaeNge| kyoMki jaise hI jabaradastI kI jAtI hai vaise hI citta pratikUla jAne ke lie Atura ho jAtA hai| agara Apako jabaradastI svarga meM bhI bhejA jAe to Apa nikala bhAgane kI koziza kreNge| svarga sukha nahIM detA, jabaradastI dukha detI hai| Apa apanI mauja se naraka meM bhI cale jAeM to Apako vahAM bhI bar3I zAMti milegii| Apa khuda hI vahAM cale gae haiN| aura jisa cIja kA bhI niSedha kiyA jAe vahAM jAne kA mana hotA hai| aura jahAM bhI jabaradastI lAyA jAe vahAM se haTa jAne kA mana hotA hai| Apa sabako anubhava hogA ki koI sukhada se sukhada cIja bhI dukhada ho jAtI hai agara jabaradastI kI jAe, aura dukhada se dukhada cIja bhI sukhada ho jAtI hai agara Apane hI use cunA hai| kyoMki sukha svataMtratA meM hai| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| Apane cunA hai, isalie svataMtratA hai; dUsare ne thopA hai to parataMtratA ho gii| parataMtratA meM dukha hai; svataMtratA meM sukha hai| kyoM? kyoMki jitane Apa svataMtra hote haiM utane Apa bhI paramAtmA jaise ho jAte haiN| aura jitane Apa parataMtra hote haiM utane pratikUla hote cale jAte haiN| ___ paramAtmA jIvana kA niyama hai| vaha koI vyakti nahIM hai jo Apako kucha degaa| Apa rAste para calate haiN| tirache calate haiM, gira par3ate haiM, TAMga TUTa jAtI hai| to Apa aisA nahIM kahate ki greviTezana ne merI TAMga tor3a dI, ki jamIna kI kaziza ne merI TAMga tor3a dii| jamIna kI kaziza ko ApakI TAMga se kyA lenA-denA? jamIna kI kaziza koI vyakti to nahIM hai ki vahAM baiThA dekha rahA hai ki yaha dekho, tirachA cala rahA hai, isakI tor3o TAMga! yaha AdamI bilakula sIdhA cala rahA hai, isako kucha puraskAra do| vahAM koI nahIM hai| kaziza eka niyama hai, eka laoN hai| tAo kA artha hotA hai niym| Apa tirache calate haiM; apane hI kAraNa Apa gira jAte haiN| Apa sIdhe calate haiM; apane hI kAraNa Apa calate haiN| kaziza kA prabhAva to nIce baha rahA hai; greviTezana to maujUda hai hmeshaa| 56

Page #67
sArA jagata tAo kA pravAha hai paramAtmA jIvana kA parama niyama hai| jaba Apa pratikUla calate haiM, Apa dukha apane lie paidA kara lete haiM; jaba Apa anukUla calate haiM taba Apa apane lie sukha paidA kara lete haiN| jaba Apako sukha mile taba Apa samajhanA ki Apa kisI na kisI kAraNa anukUla haiM; aura jaba Apako dukha mile to Apa samajhanA ki Apa kisI na kisI kAraNa pratikUla haiN| - agara AdamI sirpha sukhavAdI bhI ho jAe to paramAtmA taka pahuMca jaae| lekina hama dukhavAdI haiN| agara Apa apane sukha ko bhI pahacAnane lage ki kaba Apako sukha milatA hai, kyoM milatA hai; kaisI avasthA hotI hai jaba sukha milatA hai; Apake bhItara kyA hotA hai jisase Apa sukha ke sAtha TyUna ho jAte haiM; agara itanA bhI Apa samajha leM to Apako koI zAstra kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kisI guru kI jarUrata nahIM hai| sukha mahAguru hai| Apa sukha ke sUtra ko pakar3a kara hI khojate raheM, thor3e dina meM hI Apako vaha kuMjI hAtha meM A jAegI jahAM se Apa paramAtmA ko khola leNge| lekina Apa dukhavAdI haiN| Apako isakI bhI hoza nahIM hai jarA ki kaba Apako sukha milatA hai, kyoM milatA hai, kahAM se AtA hai, kaisI bhAva-dazA hotI hai jaba Apake bhItara sukha jhalaka AtA hai, kaisI Apake hRdaya kI dhar3akana hotI hai, kaisI ApakI zvAsa hotI hai, Apa kisa mudrA meM hote haiM jaba sukha Apake pAsa nikaTa A jAtA hai, aura Apa kisa mudrA meM hote haiM jaba sukha Apase dUra chiTaka jAtA hai| agara Apa apane sukha ko hI pahacAnane lageM to kAma pUrA ho gyaa| vahI sukha kI pahacAna Apako pAsa lAne lgegii| kyoMki niyama kevala itanA hI hai : jaba bhI Apa usake anukUla hote haiM, kSaNa bhara ko bhI, kabhI-kabhI to durghaTanA ke kAraNa Apa usake anukUla ho jAte haiN| kyoMki Apa jaise haiM Apa pratikUla hI calate jAte haiM; kabhI-kabhI durghaTanA ke kAraNa, kabhI-kabhI saMyogavaza, kabhI Apane nahIM socA thA to bhI, Apa anukUla ho jAte haiM-anukUla hote hI jharokhA khula jAtA hai aura eka havA, ThaMDI havA aura naI tAjI havA Apake bhItara bhara jAtI hai| magara Apa apanI purAnI AdatoM se aise grasta haiM ki Apa pahacAna nahIM paate| Apa phira samhala kara durghaTanA ke bAhara hokara apane purAne rAste para calane lagate haiN| loga kahate haiM, sukha kSaNika hai| isa kAraNa nahIM ki sukha kSaNika hai| isa kAraNa ki ApakI AdateM dukha kI haiN| aura dukha bahuta laMbA hai| isalie nahIM ki dukha laMbA hai; Apa bar3e kuzala haiN| Apa dukha paidA karane meM aise kuzala haiM ki sukha kI kaisI hI avasthA ho, Apa usameM se dukha paidA kara leNge| sanA hai maiMne, mullA nasaruddIna jyAdA bImAra thaa| to usake cikitsakoM ne use pahAr3a bhejaa| pahAr3a se pAMca-sAta dina bAda hI usakA tAra AyA apane cikitsaka ke nAmaH AI ema phIliMga vaMDaraphula; vhAI? maiM bahuta AnaMda meM haM: kyoM? isakA javAba cAhatA hai vh| Apako bharosA bhI nahIM AtA jaba Apa sukha meM hote haiN| Apa bhI pUchate haiM, kucha gar3abar3a ho gaI? kyA bAta hai, maiM aura sukha meM? yaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| dukha meM Apa bilakula tRpta hote haiN| dukha meM Apa calate haiM ki bilakula tthiik| rAstA jAnA-mAnA, saba pahacAnA huaa| yahAM Apa ThIka se yAtrA karate haiN| sukha meM Apa bilakula vicalita ho jAte haiM, ApakI samajha meM nahIM aataa| aura jaba taka Apa dukha na banA leN...| sunA hai maiMne ki eka AdamI bahuta jyAdA ciMtita, parezAna aura hamezA ulajhA-ulajhA aura udAsa rahatA thaa| salAha lI usane, kisI manovaijJAnika ko pUchA ki kyA karUM? to usane kahA ki tuma galata pahalU dekhate ho jiMdagI kA, aMdherA pahalU dekhate ho; ujAlA pahalU dekho| jiMdagI meM rAta hI rAta nahIM hai; dina bhI hai| aura kAMTe hI kAMTe nahIM haiM; phUla bhI haiN| tuma jarA phUloM para najara le jaao| tumhArA jo pesimijma hai, yaha jo dukhavAda hai, isako chodd'o| tuma oNpTimisTa ho jAo; tuma AzAvAdI ho jaao| to usa AdamI ne kahA, acchA, maiM koziza kruuNgaa| 57

Page #68
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 usane koziza zurU kara dI aura vaha apane saMbaMdha meM jo bhI bAteM karatA saba meM usane AzAvAda phailA diyaa| koI pUchatA ki dhaMdhA kaisA hai? to vaha kahatA hai ki bahuta acchA hai, aura kala aura acchA ho jaaegaa| patnI kaisI hai? to vaha kahatA ki bahuta acchI hai, aura kala aura bahuta acchI ho jaaegii| saba saMbaMdha meM vaha acchI bAteM karane lagA aura AzA batAne lgaa| lekina saba loga parezAna hue, vaha ciMtita pahale se bhI jyAdA dikhAI par3atA thaa| to Akhira logoM ne pUchA ki mAmalA kyA hai? tuma AzAvAda kI itanI carcA karate ho, phira bhI tuma itane ciMtita kyoM dikhAI par3ate ho? usa AdamI ne kahA ki nAu AI ema varIDa ebAuTa mAI oNpttimijm| aba maiM apane AzAvAda ke prati ciMtita hUM ki yaha saba hone vAlA nahIM hai jo maiM kaha rahA huuN| hAlateM bahuta kharAba haiN| AdamI AdatoM se jItA hai| Apako sukha kI koI Adata nahIM hai aura dukha kI majabUta Adata hai| isa Adata se ghire hue jaba sukha ke sAmane bhI Apa khar3e hote haiM to sukha bhI kucha kara nahIM pAtA, Apa itane sakhta aura majabUta haiM; vaha bhI dukha jaisA hI Apako dikhAI par3atA hai| Apa usameM se bhI dukha khoja lete haiN| Apa kucha na kucha nikAla hI lete haiM jisase dukh...| aura phira Apa nizcita ho jAte haiN| lAotse ke hisAba meM Apa jaba bhI tAo kI tarapha gatimAna hote haiM taba sukha kI varSA hone lagatI hai| taba . svarga aura pRthvI kA milanA hone lagatA hai; mIThI amRta kI jhalaka Apake Upara Ane lagatI hai| jaba bhI Apako kahIM bhI sukha milatA ho, cAhe vaha sukha kitanA hI dharmaguru kahate hoM ki nikRSTa hai, maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki jahAM bhI Apako sukha milatA ho, cAhe Apa naraka meM bhI par3e hoM to jaba bhI Apako sukha milatA ho taba Apa jAnanA ki kisI na kisI kAraNa paramAtmA se thor3A sA saMbaMdha jur3a gayA hai| cAhe jo Apa kara rahe hoM, vaha bilakula pApa hI kyoM na ho, lekina usa pApa ke bIca meM bhI Apa kisI bhI kAraNa se, jAne-anajAne, paramAtmA se saMyukta ho gae haiN| sukha to sadA usase hI milatA hai| agara yaha Apako khayAla rahe to Apane pApa se puNya kA mArga khoja liyA, aura Apane dukha se sukha kI kiraNa pakar3a lii| aura kiraNa hAtha meM A jAe to sUraja bahuta dUra nahIM hai| aura kiraNa kitanI hI dUra ho, sUraja bahuta dUra nahIM hai| kiraNa pakar3a meM A jAe aura Apa kiraNa ke rAste para hI cala par3eM to Apa eka na eka dina sUraja taka pahuMca jaaeNge| 'aura jaba usakA kAma pUrA hotA hai, taba bhI vaha una para svAmitva nahIM krtaa|' vaha parama svataMtratA hai| 'asaMkhya vastuoM ko yaha vastra aura bhojana detA hai, to bhI una para mAlakiyata kA dAvA nahIM hai|' sArA jIvana usase AtA hai| zvAsa usase calatI hai, prANa usase dhar3akatA hai| phira bhI usakA koI dAvA nahIM hai| ___ 'prAyaH yaha citta yA vAsanA se rahita hai, aisA samajhA jAtA hai, isalie tuccha yA choTA hai|' yaha thor3A samajhane kI bAta hai| vaha jo tAo hai, vaha jo parama dharma hai jIvana kA, na to vahAM koI vAsanA hai, na vahAM koI citta hai, na koI mana hai, na koI vikAra hai, na koI vicAra hai| to logoM ko lagatA hai ki yaha tAo tuccha aura choTI cIja hai; kyoMki hamAre lie to bar3appana ahaMkAra meM hai| hama to eka hI bar3appana jAnate haiM vaha ahaMkAra kaa| aura jahAM ahaMkAra gauravamaMDita siMhAsanoM para nahIM pAyA jAtA vahAM hameM lagatA hai saba kSudra hai| hama to pUjA karate haiM sirpha ahaMkAra kii| nizcita hI, paramAtmA ke pAsa koI ahaMkAra nahIM ho sktaa| hogA bhI to kisake viparIta hogA? paramAtmA to ati vinamra hai| ati vinamra kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, itanA hI kahanA cAhie ki vahAM koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai| ahaMkAra dUsare ke viparIta khar3A hotA hai; usase dUsarA koI bhI nahIM hai| to agara hameM aisA lage ki 58

Page #69
sArA jagata tAo kA pravAha hai usakI na koI mahatvAkAMkSA hai, na koI vAsanA hai, na koI citta hai, to hameM aisA lagegA vaha bahuta kSudra hai, choTA hai| kyoMki bar3A to hamAre lie mahatvAkAMkSI mAlUma hotA hai| agara paramAtmA Apake bIca khar3A ho to Apa use dekha bhI na pAeM, pahacAna bhI na paaeN| khar3A hI hai| lekina dekha bhI nahIM pAte, pahacAna bhI nahIM pAte, kyoMki kaThinAI hai| hama pahacAnate usako hI haiM jo ahaMkAra kI ghoSaNA karatA hai aura dAvA karatA hai| cAhe dhana ke kAraNa dAvA kare, cAhe jJAna ke kAraNa dAvA kare, cAhe pada ke kAraNa dAvA kare, jaba koI ghoSaNA karatA hai ki maiM kucha hUM tabhI hameM bar3A mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina paramAtmA kI koI ghoSaNA na hone se, lAotse kahatA hai, zAyada hameM lage ki vaha to choTA hai, kSudra hai| . "phira sabhI cIjoM kA, una para binA dAvA kie, Azraya hone ke kAraNa, use mahAna bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai|' koI use kSudra samajha sakatA hai, kyoMki koI mahatvAkAMkSA kA vistAra nahIM hai| aura koI use mahAna bhI samajha sakatA hai, kyoMki saba usI kA phailAva hai| aura phira bhI sabakA Azraya hone para bhI usakI koI mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA nhiiN| 'aura cUMki aMta taka vaha mahAnatA kA dAvA nahIM karatA, usakI mahAnatA zAzvata hai, usakI mahAnatA sadA hai|' dAve khaMDita kie jA sakate haiN| asala meM, dAvA karatA hI vahI hai jise bhaya hotA hai| nahIM to dAve kA koI savAla nahIM hai| jisa cIja kA bhI Apa dAvA karate haiM, Apane khayAla kiyA ki Apa bhayabhIta hote haiM, isIlie dAvA karate haiN| agara Apako Dara hai to Apa dAve se Dara ko chipAte haiN| maiMne sunA hai ki eka bar3e kulIna parivAra meM eka bhoja kA Ayojana thaa| aura jo gRhapati thA usane eka pratiSThita mahilA ko apane bAeM hAtha para bhojana ke samaya biThAyA huA thaa| usa pratiSThita mahilA ko thor3I pIr3A ho rahI thii| jisa deza meM yaha bhoja thA vahAM dAeM hAtha para biThAnA jyAdA sammAnajanaka samajhA jAtA thaa| to usa mahilA ko becainI ho rahI thI ki use bAeM hAtha para biThAlA gayA; use ThIka jitanI pratiSThA milanI cAhie bhoja meM utanI nahIM milii| lekina kahe bhI to kaise kahe? to usane phira DhaMga se bAta kii| usane mejabAna ko kahA ki itane loga Ae haiM bhojana ke lie ki aneka bAra Apako bhI asuvidhA hotI hogI, ar3acana hotI hogI, kisako kahAM biThAeM! biThAne meM bar3I dikkata hotI hogI; itane loga haiM aura sabhI ko unake sammAnita pada para biThAnA ar3acana kI bAta hai| usa gRhapati ne kahA-usakA vacana bahuta mUlyavAna hai-usane kahA, doja hU maiTara de DoMTa mAiMDa eMDa doja hU mAiMDa de DoMTa maittr| jinako khalatA hai unakA koI mUlya nahIM aura jinakA mUlya hai unako patA hI nahIM calatA ki unheM kahAM biThAyA gayA hai| __ Apako kahAM biThAyA gayA hai, yaha Apako patA hI taba calatA hai jaba Apako bhItara bhaya hai, aura Apa Azvasta nahIM haiM apane prati, ki ApakI jo garimA hai usa para Apako khuda bhI bharosA nahIM hai| to Apa surakSita karanA cAhate haiN| jarA sI bAta meM Apa becaina ho jAte haiN| koI jarA sA haMsa de, aura Apako takalIpha zurU ho jAtI hai| kyoMki Apako khuda hI Dara lagA huA hai ki hAlata to aisI hai ki loga haMsane caahie| Apa jAnate haiM ki ApakI dazA kaisI hai| usako chipAe haiM, samhAle hue haiN| eka poja hai ApakA vyaktitva; eka mudrA hai cessttit| usameM saba tarapha se Dara hai ki koI tor3a na de| __Apa apane jJAna ko ghoSita kie hue haiM; Apa khuda hI bhayabhIta haiM, Apako kucha patA hai nhiiN| isalie koI agara jarA sA savAla uThA de to muzkila khar3I ho jAtI hai| yA koI jarA sA virodha kara de, yA koI khaMDana kara de, to Apa itane jyAdA jora se hamalA bola dete haiM usa para, surakSA ke lie, kyoMki Dara hai ki agara jarA hamalA huA jyAdA to ApakI rakSA-paMkti TUTa jaaegii|

Page #70
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 isalie buddhimAna jo loga haiM ve vivAda bhI nahIM karate eka-dUsare se; ve isa taraha kI bAteM nahIM uThAte jinameM ki koI vivAda ho jaae| isalie sabane suvidhAjanaka bAteM khoja rakhI haiM : mausama kaisA hai? Apake bacce kaise haiM? ye aisI bAteM haiM jinameM ki koI jarA bhI upadrava nahIM hai; inakI bAteM karake aura baca kara nikala jAnA hai| koI aisI bhI bAta, jisase ki kucha TUTa jAe, koI virodha ho jAe, khataranAka hai| Apako apane para AzvAsana nahIM hai| lekina paramAtmA ko kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai dAve kA? Azvasta hai| roma ke eka caurAste para eka dina aisA huA ki eka yAtrI aayaa| roma ke usa caurAhe para bAraha bhikhamaMge baiThe hue the| saba svastha mAlUma par3ate the| zarIra abhI ThIka lagatA thaa| to yAtrI ko huA ki nizcita hI alAla haiM, bhIkha mAMgane kA dhaMdhA kara rahe haiN| to usane khar3e hokara kahA ki yaha jo sone kA sikkA hai, usake lie, jo tumameM sabase jyAdA alAla ho| gyAraha AdamI bhAga kara Ae aura unhoMne kahA ki maiM sabase jyAdA alAla huuN| usane kahA ki Thaharo, vaha jo AdamI pIche leTA huA hai yaha rupayA usake lie hai| para unhoMne kahA ki hama dAvA kara rahe haiM, aura Apane kahA jo sabase jyAdA alAla ho! maiM kahatA hUM ki maiM sabase jyAdA alAla hUM, aura siddha kara sakatA huuN| usane kahA, siddha karane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| dAvA hI vaha karatA hai jisako bhItara siddha nahIM hai| vaha AdamI siddha / alAla hai| uTha kara bhI nahIM AyA hai, rupayA lene bhI nahIM AyA hai; koI dAvA hI nahIM kiyA ki maiM alAla huuN| dAvA kyA karanA hai? Azvasta hai| aura jaba vaha use rupayA dene gayA to usane izArA kiyA ki khIse meM! Apa jaba Azvasta haiM to na kucha siddha karane ko hai, na kucha dAvA karane ko hai| jaba Apa Azvasta nahIM haiM taba Apa siddha karate haiM, dAvA karate haiN| isalie eka bahuta maje kI ghaTanA ghaTI hai ki duniyA meM sirpha una logoM ne Izvara ko siddha karane ke pramANa die haiM, jinako Izvara para bharosA nahIM thaa| jinhoMne tarka die haiM Izvara ko siddha karane ke lie ve saMta nahIM haiM; unako khuda hI patA nahIM hai| ve Apako tarka nahIM de rahe haiM; ve khuda ko hI tarka de rahe haiN| pahalI bAra jaba pAzcAtya bhASAoM meM upaniSadoM kA anuvAda huA to vahAM ke vicAraka bharosA na kara sake ki isa taraha kI kitAbeM-kisa taraha kI kitAbeM haiM ye! kyoMki inameM koI tarka nahIM hai| Izvara hai, isakI sIdhI carcA hai; lekina isakA koI tarka nahIM hai siddha karane ke lie ki vaha kyoM hai| to unheM lagA ki ye kitAbeM kavitA kI jyAdA haiM, darzana kI nhiiN| kyoMki ve jina kitAboM se paricita haiM una kitAboM meM tarka die hue haiM ki Izvara isalie hai, Izvara isa kAraNa se hai| upaniSadoM meM koI tarka nahIM hai| aura maiM kahatA hUM, isIlie upaniSada dhArmika kitAbeM haiM, kyoMki tarka dene kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| upaniSada ke RSiyoM ko AzvAsana hai ki vaha hai| bAta khatama ho gaI hai| ise siddha karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai; na koI jarUrata hai| jaba bhI Apa kisI cIja ko siddha karane ke lie ceSTArata ho jAte haiM taba apane bhItara khojanA, aura Apa pAeMge ki ApakA AzvAsana nahIM hai| nAstika AstikatA ko siddha karane kI koziza meM lage rahate haiM; adhArmika dhArmikatA ko siddha karane kI koziza meM lage rahate haiN| jo Apa nahIM haiM usako hI siddha karane kI Apa koziza meM lage rahate haiN| jo Apa haiM usako to chipAnA par3atA hai; siddha karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, usakA koI bhI dAvA nahIM hai, mahAnatA kI koI ghoSaNA nahIM hai; aura isalie usakI mahAnatA siddha hai, sadA upalabdha hai| aba pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kareM aura phira jaaeN| Aja itanA hii|

Page #71
tAo kA svAda sAdA hai

Page #72
Chapter 35 THE PEACE OF TAO Hold the Great Symbol And all the world follows, Follows without meeting harm, (And lives in) health, peace, commonwealth. Offer good things to eat And the wayfarer stays. But Tao is mild to the taste. Looked at, it cannot be seen; Listened to, it cannot be heard; Applied, its supply never fails. adhyAya 35 tAo kI zAMti mahAna pratIka ko dhAraNa karo, aura samasta saMsAra anugamana karatA hai, A~na binA hAni uThAe anugamana karatA hai, aura svAsthya, zAMti aura vyavasthA ko upalabdha hotA hai| acchI vastueM khAne ko do, A~ra nAhI ThaThana jAtA hai| lekina tAo kA svAda bilakula sAdA hai| denaveM, aura yaha adRzya hai, suneM, aura yaha azrAvya hai| prayoga karane para isakI ApUrti kabhI cukatI nahIM haiN|

Page #73
otse kI dRSTi meM zikSaka vahI hai jise zikSA denI na par3e, jisakI maujUdagI zikSA bana jAe; guru vahI hai jise Adara mAMganA na par3e, jise Adara vaise hI sahaja upalabdha ho jaise nadiyAM sAgara kI tarapha bahatI haiN| aisI sahajatA hI jIvana meM krAMti lA sakatI hai| zikSaka zikSA denA cAhatA hai| guru apanA gurutva dikhAnA cAhatA hai; pitA beTe ko badalanA cAhatA hai; samAja-sudhAraka samAja ko nayA rUpa denA cAhate haiN| unakI AkAMkSAeM zubha haiM, lekina ve saphala nahIM ho paate| na kevala ve saphala nahIM ho pAte, balki ve bhayaMkara rUpa se hAnipUrNa siddha hote haiN| kyoMki jaba koI kisI ko badalanA cAhatA hai to vaha usakI badalAhaTa meM bAdhA bana jAtA hai| aura jitanA hI Agraha hotA hai badalane kA utanA hI badalanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| Agraha AkramaNa hai| acche pitA aksara hI acche beToM ko janma nahIM de paate| unakA acchA honA, aura apane beTe ko bhI acchA banAne kA Agraha, beToM kI vikRti bana jAtI hai| jo samAja bahuta Agraha karatA hai zubha hone kA, usakA zubha pAkhaMDa ho jAtA hai aura bhItara azubha kI dhArAeM bahane lagatI haiN| jisa cIja kA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai usameM rasa paidA ho jAtA hai, aura jisa cIja ko jabaradastI thopane kI koziza kI jAtI hai usameM virasa paidA ho jAtA hai| ye manovaijJAnika satya Aja pazcima kI manasa kI khoja meM spaSTa hote cale jAte haiN| lekina lAotse abhI bhI apratima hai, abhI bhI lAotse kI bAta pUrI samajha meM manuSya ko nahIM A sakI hai| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki zubha lAne kI ceSTA se azubha AtA hai; acchA banAne kI koziza burA banane kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| pariNAma viparIta hote haiN| isako hama ThIka se samajha leM to phira isa sUtra meM praveza ho jaaegaa| jaba maiM kisI ko acchA banAne kI koziza karatA hUM, to isa pUrI koziza kI vyAkhyA samajha leM, isa pUrI koziza kA eka-eka tAnA-bAnA samajha leN| jaba maiM kisI ko acchA banAne kI koziza karatA hUM to pahalI to bAta yaha ki maiM apane ko acchA mAnatA hUM jo ki gahana ahaMkAra hai, aura dUsarA ki maiM dUsare ko burA mAnatA hUM jo ki apamAna hai| aura jitanA hI maiM Agraha karatA hUM dUsare ko acchA banAne kA utanA hI maiM use apamAnita karatA hUM; merI ceSTA usakI gahana niMdA bana jAtI hai| aura apamAna pratikAra cAhatA hai, apamAna badalA lenA cAhatA hai| to jise maiM apamAnita kara rahA hUM isa sUkSma vidhi se vaha mujha se badalA legaa| aura badale kA sabase sarala upAya yaha hai ki jo maiM cAhatA hUM vaha bhara vaha na hone de; usase viparIta karake dikhA de| to beTe bApa ke viparIta cala jAte haiM; ziSya guruoM ko saba bhAMti khaMDita kara dete haiM; anuyAyI netAoM ko burI taraha parAjita kara dete haiN| idhara hamane dekhA, mahAtmA gAMdhI kI athaka ceSTA thI, loga acche ho jAeM; aura unhoMne apane anuyAyiyoM ko acchA banAne kI bharapUra koziza kii| lekina unheM lAotse kA koI bhI patA nahIM thaa| aura jo pariNAma huA vaha

Page #74
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 hamAre sAmane hai ki unakA anuyAyI, ThIka vaha jo cAhate the, usase viparIta huaa| isake lie sabhI loga anuyAyiyoM ko jimmevAra ThaharAeMge, lAotse jimmevAra nahIM ThaharAtA, maiM bhI jimmevAra nahIM tthhraataa| kyoMki bhUla zikSaka kI hai| lekina vaha bhUla dikhAI hameM nahIM pdd'egii| kyoMki hama bhI yaha dhAraNA mAna kara calate haiM ki mahAtmA gAMdhI ne to athaka ceSTA kI logoM ko acchA banAne kI; agara loga nahIM acche bane to logoM kA kasUra hai|| lekina lAotse yaha kahatA hai ki zikSaka kI buniyAdI bhUla hai| jahAM Agraha hotA hai, jahAM dUsare ko ThIka karane kI ceSTA hotI hai, vaha ceSTA viparIta pariNAma lAtI hai| aura aisA nahIM ki viparIta pariNAma anuyAyiyoM para hue, unakI khuda kI saMtAna para bhI viparIta pariNAma huaa| jo ve cAhate the usase ulaTA huaa| cAha meM kucha bhUla na thI, lekina unheM jIvana ke gahana isa satya kA jaise patA nahIM hai ki Agraha AkramaNa hai, aura cAhe dUsarA kahe yA na kahe, bhItara apamAnita hotA hai| jaise hI maiM kisI ko acchA karane kI koziza karatA hUM, eka bAta to maiMne kaha dI ki tuma bure ho| aura yaha maiM sIdhA kaha detA to zAyada itanI coTa na lagatI, lekina maiM yaha parokSa kahatA hUM ki tumheM acchA honA hai, tumheM acchA bananA hai| yaha to maiM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma jaise ho vaise svIkRta nahIM ho; tuma kaTo, chaMTo, nikharo, to maiM svIkAra kara skNgaa| mere svIkAra meM zarta hai : jaisA maiM cAhatA hai vaise tuma ho jaao| eka to maiMne mAna hI liyA ki maiM ThIka hUM aura dUsarI aba maiM yaha koziza kara rahA hUM ki tuma galata ho| aura yaha eka gaharI hiMsA hai| dUsare ko mAranA bar3I sthUla hiMsA hai; dUsare ko badalanA bar3I gahana hiMsA hai, bar3I sUkSma hiMsA hai| maiM ApakA hAtha kATa DAlUM, yaha bahuta bar3I hiMsA nahIM hai lekina maiM Apake vyaktitva ko kATUM-cAhe bhalI icchA se hI, cAhe maiM Apako lAbha pahuMcAne ke lie hI, isase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| bar3e maje kI to bAta yaha hai ki jitane loga bhI dUsaroM ko lAbha pahuMcAnA cAhate haiM aksara to lAbha pahuMcAnA asalI bAta nahIM hotI, dUsare ko badalane, tor3ane, kATane kA rasa asalI bAta hotI hai| aura bar3A sUkSma majA hai ki dUsare ko maiM apane anukUla DhAla rahA huuN| jaisA maiM hUM, jaisA maiM samajhatA hUM ThIka hai, vaisA maiM dUsare ko banA rahA huuN| yaha dUsare kI AtmA kA apamAna hai| to zikSaka, AdarzavAdI, mahAtmA, sAdhu-saMnyAsI, netA, krAMtikArI, samAja-sudhAraka samAja ko badala nahIM pAte, aura vikRta kara jAte haiN| aura unake pIche jo chAyA AtI hai vaha atyaMta patana kI hotI hai| jaba bhI koI mahApuruSa logoM ko badalane kI koziza karatA hai to usake pIche eka aMdhakAra kI dhArA anivAryarUpeNa paidA ho jAtI hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki tuma dUsare ko badalanA mt| tuma apane svabhAva meM jiinaa| aura agara tumhAre svabhAva meM kucha bhI mUlyavAna hai to dUsare usakI upasthiti meM badalanA zurU ho jaaeNge| yaha badalAhaTa tumhArA Agraha na hogI; isa badalAhaTa meM tumhArI ceSTA na hogI; isa badalAhaTa meM tuma sacetana rUpa se sakriya bhI nahIM hooge| dUsarA hI sakriya hogA, dUsarA hI yatna karegA; lekina tuma sirpha eka mauna upasthiti, eka mauna preraNA rhoge| usa preraNA meM koI upAya tumhArI tarapha se nahIM hai| aura jaba koI sirpha upasthiti hotA hai-eka AnaMda kI, eka utsava kI, eka samAdhi kI, eka dhyAna kI-to dUsare bhI usakI tarapha bahane zurU ho jAte haiN| isa bahAva meM ve dUsare hI pahala karate haiN| yaha unakI apanI nijI ceSTA hotI hai| jaise pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai aise jahAM bhI AnaMda hotA hai vahAM vyakti bahane zurU ho jAte haiN| na to sAgara nimaMtraNa detA, na bulAtA; nadiyAM bhAgI calI jAtI haiN| khIMcatA bhI nahIM, nadiyAM apanI svecchA se hI bhAgI calI jAtI haiN| aura jaba koI svecchA se ziSya banatA hai aura jaba koI svecchA se parivartita hotA hai to vAstavika parivartana ghaTita hotA hai| aura usa parivartana kI ghaTanA meM koI hAni nahIM hotii| anyathA eka to yaha saMbhAvanA hai ki jaba koI Apako badalane kI koziza kare, nirmANa karane kI koziza kare, to Apa bagAvatI ho jAeM aura viparIta cale jaaeN| 64

Page #75
tAo kA svAda AdA hai eka to yaha saMbhAvanA hai| agara Apa sAhasI haiM aura Apake pAsa thor3A bala hai vidroha kA to Apa bagAvatI ho jaaeNge| agara Apa itane sAhasI nahIM haiM aura vidroha kA bala nahIM hai to Apa pAkhaMDI ho jaaeNge| vaha bhI bar3A khatarA hai| Apa Upara-Upara se, jo bhI kahA gayA hai, sikhAyA gayA hai, pUrA kara deMge; aura bhItara ubalate raheMge aura jalate rheNge| Upara se brahmacarya ho jAegA; bhItara kAmavAsanA hogii| Upara se ahiMsA ho jAegI; bhItara saba taraha kI hiMsA hogii| Upara se saba zubha dikhAI par3ane lagegA aura bhItara saba azubha daba jaaegaa| yaha aura bhI rugNa avasthA hai| isase to bagAvatI behatara hai| vaha kama se kama ImAnadAra hai| to mahAtmAoM ke pIche do taraha ke loga chUTa jAte haiN| yA to ve loga jo mahAtmAoM ke ThIka viparIta cala par3ate haiM, yA ve loga jo mahAtmAoM kI mAna kara cala par3ate haiM aura pAkhaMDI ho jAte haiN| isalie dhArmika samAja aksara pAkhaMDI samAja hotA hai| honA nahIM caahie| yaha sArI duniyA meM ciMtA kI bAta hai ki bhArata jaisA deza, jahAM itane dharmaguru hue hoM, vaha itanA pAkhaMDI kyoM hai? itane dharmaguru aura itane sudhAraka aura itane vicAraka aura itane saMta, aura bhArata kA AdamI itanA pAkhaMDI kyoM hai? isameM kucha ulajhana nahIM honI caahie| itane sudhArane vAloM ke kAraNa hI bhArata pAkhaMDI hai| unhoMne itanA samajhA diyA hai ki kyA ThIka hai, aura unhoMne itanA thopa diyA hai ki kyA ThIka hai, ki ApakI himmata bhI nahIM ki Apa kaha deM ki yaha galata hai| Apa usako AropaNa kara lete haiN| Apake pAsa sAhasa bhI nahIM hai ki usake viparIta cale jAeM aura tor3a deM sArA paakhNdd| vaha bhI ApakI himmata nahIM hai| Apa usako thopa lete haiM apane Upara, lekina bhItara Apa pIche ke daravAje khola lete haiM jahAM se Apa bilakula ulaTe AdamI hote haiN| to eka ApakI zakla hotI hai maMdira meM; vaha ApakI asalI zakla nahIM hai| eka zakla hotI hai ApakI asalI, vaha maMdira meM kabhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| aura vaha jo maMdira meM dikhAI par3atI hai vaha bilakula or3hI huI hai| usakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| use Apa bhI jAnate haiM ki vaha or3hI huI hai, vaha dikhAve ke lie hai| vaha eka sAmAjika vyavahAra hai; vaha ApakA asalI vyaktitva nahIM hai| aura jaba aisA doharA vyaktitva ho jAtA hai...| pAkhaMDa kA artha hI yahI hai ki jo asalI hai vaha bhItara chipA hai, jo nakalI hai vaha Upara or3hA huA hai| aura ina donoM ke bIca satata kalaha aura saMgharSa calatA rahatA hai| agara Apake citta meM bahuta azAMti hai to usa azAMti kA nabbe pratizata kAraNa to ApakA pAkhaMDa hai| aura Apa lAkha dhyAna kareM aura lAkha yoga sAdhe, vaha pAkhaMDa jaba taka nahIM chUTatA taba taka zAMti kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| kyoMki yoga sAdhane se vaha pAkhaMDa nahIM chUTa jaaegaa| aura Apa kitanI hI pUjA-prArthanA kareM, usase vaha pAkhaMDa nahIM chUTa jaaegaa| isa satya ko samajhanA hI par3egA ki mere bhItara maiMne do hisse banA rakhe haiN| eka, jo bilakula jhUThA hai; jisako maiM kahatA hUM ki ThIka hai, lekina kabhI jisako maiM upayoga nahIM karatA, kabhI jisakA vyavahAra nahIM krtaa| aura eka, jisakA maiM vyavahAra karatA hUM, jisako maiM galata kahatA huuN| bar3I ajIba sthiti hai| jo bhI maiM karatA hUM usako maiM galata kahatA hUM aura jisako bhI maiM ThIka kahatA hUM usako maiM karatA nahIM huuN| aura jo maiM karatA hUM vahI maiM hUM; jo maiM kahatA hUM usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| yaha pAkhaMDa anivArya hai| kyoMki jahAM badalane kI koziza kI jAtI hai vahAM do hI pariNAma hote haiM, yA to bagAvata yA paakhNdd| aura jaba bhI pAkhaMDa bahuta jyAdA ho jAtA hai to phira bagAvata paidA ho jAtI hai| Aja agara amarIkA aura yUropa meM bagAvata hai to usa bagAvata kA kAraNa hai| IsAiyata ne do hajAra sAla taka jo pAkhaMDa paidA kiyA hai usake khilApha vaha bagAvata hai| to ThIka viparIta sthiti bana gaI hai| isa mulka meM bhI Aja nahIM kala bhayaMkara visphoTa hogaa| cIna meM jo visphoTa huA hai vaha kanaphyUziyasa usakA kAraNa hai| mAotse tuMga kI saphalatA asaliyata meM mAotse tuMga kI saphalatA nahIM hai| kanaphyUziyasa aura

Page #76
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 usakI paraMparA ne cIna ke Upara jo jabaradasta DhAMcA vyaktitva kA thopa diyA thA, vaha itanA bhArI ho gayA thA ki use tor3anA jarUrI thaa| jaba bhI koI cIja atizaya ho jAegI to TUTa jaaegii| Aja jagaha-jagaha nIti ke DhAMce TUTa rahe haiM; unakA kAraNa itanA hI hai ki ve nIti ke DhAMce pAkhaMDa haiN| lAotse inake jarA bhI samarthana meM nahIM hai| usakI dharma kI dRSTi bilakula hI alaga hai| hama isa sUtra meM praveza kareM to hameM khayAla meM aae| 'mahAna pratIka ko dhAraNa karo, holDa di greTa siMbala, aura samasta saMsAra anugamana karatA hai, eMDa Ala di varlDa phaaloj|' kyA hai vaha mahA pratIka? tAo usakA nAma hai, yA kaheM dharma, yA kaheM svbhaav| svabhAva se hameM samajhane meM AsAnI hogii| kyA hai tumhArA svabhAva, usa svabhAva ko hI samhAle rho| aura vaha svabhAva kaSTa meM bhI le jAe to kaSTa meM jAo, aura vaha svabhAva tumheM musIbata meM DAla de to musIbata meM pdd'o| kyoMki vaha musIbata bhI nikhArane vAlI siddha hogii| aura vaha kaSTa bhI tumheM tAjA karegA aura tumheM jIvana degaa| lekina svabhAva ko mata chor3o; usa mahA pratIka ko pakar3e rho| svabhAva se pratikUla mata hoo, cAhe kitanA hI koI lAbha dikhAI par3a rahA ho| aura svabhAva se jarA bhI mata haTo, cAhe kitanI hI hAni dikhAI par3atI ho| lAotse kI dRSTi meM yahI sAdhanA hai ki jo merA svabhAva hai, maiM usakA anugamana kruuNgaa| bahuta kaThina hai, bahuta kaThora hai; kyoMki pUrA samAja pAkhaMDa se bharA hai| aura jahAM sAre loga pAkhaMDa se bhare hoM aura jahAM saba kucha jhUTha ho gayA ho, vahAM eka vyakti apane svabhAva kA anugamana kare to kaThinAI meM pdd'egaa| svaabhaavik| kyoMki vaha aisI bhASA bolane lagegA aura aisA jIvana jIne lagegA ki jisakA kisI se tAlamela nahIM khaaegaa| maiM eka kahAnI par3ha rahA thaa| lAotse ko par3ha kara kisI ne vaha kahAnI likhI huI mAlUma par3atI hai| kahAnI kA pAtra hai, vaha itanA prabhAvita ho jAtA hai lAotse ke svabhAva kI bAta se ki vaha acAnaka sArA pAkhaMDa chor3a detA hai, aura jo svAbhAvika hai vaisA hI karane lagatA hai| ghaMTe bhI nahIM bIta pAte ki logoM ko zaka ho jAtA hai ki vaha pAgala ho gyaa| patnI aspatAla meM bhartI karavAtI hai| vaha bahuta kahatA hai ki maiM pAgala nahIM ho gayA hUM, maiM kevala saccA ho. gayA huuN| to jisa AdamI ko maiM kahanA cAhatA thA ki tU beImAna hai, usako sadA se jAnatA thA ki vaha beImAna hai aura sadA se kahanA cAhatA thA ki beImAna hai; aba taka kahA nahIM thA, aba taka usakI ImAnadArI kI prazaMsA kI thii| aba maiMne saca-saca kaha diyA; maiM sirpha saccA ho gayA huuN| lekina koI usakI sunatA nhiiN| loga samajhate haiM ki usake dimAga meM kucha gar3abar3a ho gaI hai| loga bahuta burA mAnate haiM; kyoMki vaha, jaisI bAta use ThIka lagatI hai, vaisI kahanI zurU kara detA hai| to vaha apane ghara baiThA rahatA hai| loga use dekhane Ate haiM ki usakI tabIyata kharAba hai| to pahale to loga cauMkate the jaba vaha saccI bAteM kaha detA thA, lekina aba ve muskurAte haiN| kyoMki saba rAjI ho gae haiM, mAna liyA hai ki isakA dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai| use aMtataH pAgalakhAne jAnA par3atA hai| agara Apa, jaisI samAja kI vyavasthA hai, usameM acAnaka sacce ho jAeM to Apa itanI musIbata meM pAeMge jitanA ki pAgala bhI nahIM pA sakatA hai| kyoMki jisa patnI se Apa jiMdagI bhara se kaha rahe the ki maiM tujhe prema karatA hUM, tere binA jI nahIM sakatA, usase Apa kyA kahiegA? jisa pati se Apa kaha rahe the ki tuma paramAtmA ho aura vyavahAra jiMdagI bhara usase aisA hI kara rahe the jaise vaha zaitAna ho, usako kyA kahiegA? agara caubIsa ghaMTe ke lie bhI Apa ThIka sacce ho jAeM to Apa pAeMge ki Apa jiMdA nahIM raha skte| bar3I kaThinAI ho jaaegii| imarsana ne apane eka patra meM likhA hai ki maiM sunatA hUM, par3hatA hUM ki satya honA cAhie, lekina maiM jAnatA hUM ki agara loga satya kA anugamana kareM to duniyA meM do mitra bhI khojanA muzkila ho jaaeNge| mitratA hI asaMbhava ho jaaegii| prema bilakula asaMbhava ho jAegA; kyoMki saba jhUTha para khar3A hai| 66

Page #77
tAo kA svAda sAdA hai 67 ApakA prema, ApakI dostI, Apake saMbaMdha saba jhUTha para khar3e haiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki duniyA bhara ke zikSaka satya kI zikSA de rahe haiM aura hamArI sArI jIvana-vyavasthA asatya para khar3I huI hai| aura agara hama caubIsa ghaMTe ke lie taya kara leM ki satya se jIeMge to yA to ApakI hatyA kara dI jAe, yA Apako pAgalakhAne meM baMda kara diyA jAe, yA loga Apa para haMsane lageM ki ApakA dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai| ye bhI unakI vyavasthAeM haiM surakSA kii| z2aba ve haMseMge ki Apa pAgala ho gae haiM to vaha Apako pAgala nahIM kaha rahe haiM, ve haMsa kara apanI surakSA kara rahe haiN| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki inakI bAta ko koI dhyAna dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki jaba AdamI pAgala hI ho gayA to aba isase kucha AzA hI nahIM hai; yaha kucha bhI kaha sakatA hai| lAotse kI sAdhanA kaThina hai| kyoMki jaise hI Apa apane svabhAva meM sarakanA zurU kareMge, Apa pAeMge ki ApakA sArA vyaktitva jhUThA hai| jagaha-jagaha se Apako haTanA pdd'egaa| Apa muskurAte jhUThe haiM, Apa rote jhUThe haiN| maiM logoM ko dekhatA hUM, kisI ke ghara meM koI mara gayA hai, ve jAkara vahAM aisI zakla banA lete haiM eka kSaNa meM ! bAhara taka ve haMsate hue sigareTa pIte A rahe the; sigareTa jhar3A kara ve ekadama, zakla unakI bilakula udAsa ho jAtI hai; bhItara jAkara ve udAsI kI bAteM kara lete haiM; bAhara Akara phira ve haMsa rahe haiM, gapazapa kara rahe haiM; sinemAgRha kI ora jA rahe haiN| bIca meM jaisA unhoMne jo udAsI or3hI thI vaha jaise kucha bAta hI na thI / AMsU nikAla lete haiM loga jhUThe; muskurA lete haiN| vaha saba cipakAI huI muskurAhaTa hai, Upara se peMTa kI huI / phira dhIre-dhIre ve bhUla hI jAte haiM ki asalI muskurAhaTa kyA hai / itanA abhyAsa ho jAtA hai jhUThI muskurAhaTa kA ki jaba asalI bhI AnA cAhie to jhUThI A jAtI hai| vaha abhyAsa kA hissA ho jAtI hai| AMsU jaba asalI bhI AnA cAhie taba bhI unako patA nahIM calatA ki asalI kahAM se lAeM; kyoMki nakalI ke lAne kI dhArA, Adata, yAMtrika Adata bana gaI hotI hai| isa para thor3A vicAra kareM to Apako khayAla meM AegA ki lAotse kI sAdhanA ati jaTila hogI, kaThina hogI, mahAtapa hogii| 'mahAna pratIka ko dhAraNa karo, aura samasta saMsAra anugamana karatA hai|' lekina usake aMtima pariNAma abhUtapUrva haiM, adabhuta haiN| eka bAra koI vyakti apane svabhAva meM utarane lage to pahalI ghaTanA to yaha hogI ki sAre loga usake viparIta ho jaaeNge| kAraNa ? kyoMki Apa jhUTha hue hI isalie haiM, tAki koI Apake viparIta na ho jaae| ise thor3A samajha leN| Apane sArA DhAMcA jhUThA isalie khar3A kiyA hai ki sabase banI rahe; kahIM kucha bigAr3a na ho jaae| sabase banAe rakhane meM Apane apane se bigAr3a kara liyA hai| sabako samhAlane meM, patA nahIM saba samhale haiM yA nahIM samhale, Apa jarUra bilakula asaMtulita ho gae haiN| Apa samhale hue nahIM rahe haiN| saba prasanna raheM Apake Asa-pAsa, saba khuza raheM; hAlAMki koI khuza nahIM hai Apake Asa-pAsa; lekina isa ceSTA meM eka bAta jarUra ghaTI hai ki Apa svAbhAvika nahIM raha gae haiN| aura binA svabhAvika hue koI prasanna nahIM ho sakatA / prasannatA svabhAva ke sAtha mela se paidA hotI hai; praphullatA svabhAva ke sAtha ekatAna hone se paidA hotI hai| to jaise hI Apa svAbhAvika hone kI koziza kareMge vaise hI Apa pAeMge ki jahAM-jahAM Apane tAne-bAne bune the-- sabako samhAlane ke the- ve saba TUTane lage, ve saba zithila hone lge| jisa-jisa ko samhAlA thA vaha dUra haTane lgaa| vaha samhAlanA bhI sirpha kAmacalAU thA, usase kAma calatA thA; kucha samhalA nahIM thA / svabhAva ke pratIka ko jaise hI koI dhAraNa karegA, pahalA to pariNAma yaha hogA ki loga usake viparIta hone lgeNge| agara vaha Dara gayA to vApasa apanI khola ko or3ha legaa| agara nahIM DarA aura svabhAva meM calatA hI calA gayA to yaha virodha jyAdA dina nahIM ttikegaa| yaha virodha to usakI purAnI jhUTha ke kAraNa paidA ho rahA hai| jaise-jaise

Page #78
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 loga rAjI hote jAeMge, samajhate jAeMge, jaise-jaise loga usake svabhAva, usake AnaMda, usakI zAMti se paricita hone lageMge, vaise-vaise virodha gira jaaegaa| aura isa virodha ke girane ke bAda anugamana paidA hotA hai; aura taba loga usake pIche calane lgeNge| abhI Apa logoM ko pIche calAne kI koziza karate haiM; koI Apake pIche calatA nhiiN| Apako bhalA khayAla ho ki loga Apake pIche cala rahe haiM, unako yaha khayAla hotA hai ki Apa unake pIche cala rahe haiN| lekina jisa dina koI vyakti apane svabhAva meM thira hotA hai usa dina apane Apa loga pIche calanA zurU ho jAte haiN| kyoMki vaha apUrva dhArA paidA ho gaI usake bhItara, vaha mahA cuMbaka upalabdha ho gayA use, jisase loga khiMcane zurU ho jAte haiN| lekina usa ghaTanA ke pahale virodha hogaa| aura usa ghaTanA ke pahale jo sAtha the ve sAtha chor3a deNge| usa ghaTanA ke pahale jo apane the ve parAe ho jaaeNge| kyoMki unase sArA saMbaMdha jhUTha kA thA; vaha jabaradastI thaa| vaha kisI bhaya aura lobha ke kAraNa thaa| Apa apane saMbaMdhoM ko soceM ki Apake saMbaMdha kisa taraha se khar3e hue haiN| pati patnI se DarA huA hai, isalie prema kie calA jAtA hai| patnI DarI huI hai bhaviSya se, AzaMkita hai--kyA hogA jIvana kA; kahAM bhojana, kahAM roTI, kahAM makAna-vaha pati kI sevA kie jAtI hai| lekina donoM ke bIca koI, vaha nisarga kI koI anubhUti, koI prema kA koI sphuraNa nahIM hai| aura hama DarAe jAte haiM eka-dUsare ko, kyoMki hama jAnate haiM yahI hamArA saMbaMdha hai| yA to bhaya yA lobha, basa do ke AdhAra para hama jIte haiN| isalie sAtha calate hue loga mAlUma par3ate haiM, lekina sirpha ghisaTate haiM; koI kisI ke sAtha nahIM cltaa| sAtha to koI tabhI cala sakatA hai jaba koI lobha aura koI bhaya na raha jAe; jaba sirpha do prakRtiyAM mela khAtI hoM aura isalie sAtha calatI hoN| taba lAotse kahatA hai ki sArA saMsAra anugamana karatA hai| lekina Apa yaha mata socanA apane mana meM ki yaha tarakIba acchI hai sabase anugamana karavAne kii| agara Apa isa kAraNa svabhAva kI bAta se prabhAvita hue to Apa svabhAva ko kabhI upalabdha na ho paaeNge| svabhAva ko to vahI upalabdha hotA hai jo dUsare kI ciMtA hI nahIM karatA ki vaha pIche calegA ki nahIM calegA, ki sAthI hogA ki duzmana ho jAegA; dUsare kI jo ciMtA hI chor3a detA hai| bahuta bAra lAotse ke Upara svArthI hone kA Aropa lagAyA gyaa| usa Aropa meM thor3I saccAI hai| kyoMki lAotse kahatA hai ki tuma agara ThIka se svabhAva meM ho jAo-usako hI vaha kahatA hai ThIka svArtha-to saba ghaTanA ghaTanI zurU ho jaaegii| tuma dUsare kI ciMtA hI mata karo, kyoMki dUsare kI ciMtA se hI sArA upadrava paidA ho rahA hai| yaha jarA jaTila hai| kyoMki hamAre mana meM paropakAra kI itanI dhAraNA baiThI huI hai, aura saba eka-dUsare kA upakAra karane meM isa burI taraha lage hue haiN| aura unakA upakAra dUsare ko bilakula naSTa kara detA hai| ise hama thor3A smjheN| kyoMki eka dhAraNA majabUta ho to usase bilakula pratikUla dhAraNA samajha meM AnI kaThina ho jAtI hai| pati soca rahA hai ki vaha patnI ke lie saba kucha kara rahA hai| patnI soca rahI hai ki vaha apanA jIvana gaMvA rahI hai pati ke lie| donoM mila kara soca rahe haiM ki hama baccoM ke lie jI rahe haiN| koI apane lie nahIM jI rahA hai| aura jo apane lie nahIM jI rahA hai usake pArsa jIvana hI nahIM hotA; vaha dUsare ke lie kaise jIegA? isalie khatare hoNge| pati soca rahA hai, patnI ke lie mehanata kara rahA hai, to patnI se badalA letA rahegA svbhaavtH| kyoMki jiMdagI gaMvA rahA hai vaha patnI ke lie| to isakA badalA kauna legA? to patnI para vaha krodha aura roSa aura duSTatA jAhira karatA rhegaa| patnI soca rahI hai, usane apanA zarIra, apanA jIvana, apanA saba kucha gaMvA diyA isa pati ke lie; vaha isase badalA letI rhegii| aura donoM mila kara baccoM kI gardana ko kase haiM; ve kahate haiM, hama tumhAre lie jI rahe haiM, nahIM to hameM jIne kI koI bAta hI nahIM hai| 68

Page #79
tAo kA svAda sAdA hai 69 tumheM jIne kI koI bAta nahIM hai? tumhAre bApa aura mAM tumhAre lie jIe; unako bhI jIne kI koI bAta nahIM thI / unake bApa aura mAM unake lie jiie| aura ye bacce bhI khuda nahIM jIeMge; ye apane baccoM ke lie jiieNge| isa saMsAra meM koI apane lie jIegA hI nahIM to jIvana kahAM phalita hogA ? to ye mAM-bApa baccoM se badalA lete raheMge; ina para krodha AtA hI rhegaa| aba taka maiMne eka aisA mAM-bApa nahIM dekhA jo baccoM para krodha na kara rahA ho| lekina krodha kA kAraNa bacce nahIM haiM; krodha kA kAraNa yaha hai ki merI jiMdagI tumhAre lie kharAba ho rahI hai| maiM mara jAUMgA mehanata kara-kara ke aura tuma majA kroge| ve bhI majA nahIM kareMge; ApakI kRpA aisI hai ki Apa unako bigAr3a kara rheNge| yahAM koI majA to kara hI nahIM sakatA; majA yahAM pApa hai| to ye mAM-bApa baccoM se badalA lete rheNge| aura dhyAna rahe, baccoM ko yaha kabhI samajha meM nahIM AegA ki Apa hamAre lie jIe, kyoMki Apake pAsa jIvana hI nahIM thaa| aura baccoM ko sirpha itanA hI samajha meM AegA ki kitanA Apane krodha kiyA, kitanA unako satAyA, kitanA parezAna kiyA / Akhira meM baccoM ko yAda raha jAegI ApakI duSTatA, aura Apako yAda raha jAegA ApakI kurbAnI / aura ina donoM meM koI tAlamela nahIM hai| bur3hApe meM Apa kahate rahoge ki maiMne kurbAnI kI hai; aura bacce jAnate haiM ki sivAya tumane satAne ke aura kucha bhI nahIM kiyaa| bacce bUr3hoM se badalA lete haiM, kyoMki bacce bacapana meM to badalA nahIM le skte| kamajora haiM, asahAya haiM; Apa para nirbhara haiN| Apa unako satA lete haiN| phira jaba Apa bUr3he hote haiM to bacce Apako satAnA zurU kara dete haiN| sArI duniyA meM bUr3he baccoM se parezAna haiM, kyoMki jaise hI bUr3he hue Apa, aura bacce ApakA tiraskAra karane lagate haiM aura Apako satAnA zurU karate haiN| ve bhI DhaMga nikAla lete haiN| yaha ThIka vahI badalA vApasa lauTA rahA hai / yaha vartula pUrA ho rahA hai| bUr3he bahuta dukhI hote haiM ki bacce hamAre sAtha kyA vyavahAra kara rahe haiN| para unheM patA nahIM ki unhoMne baccoM ke sAtha kyA vyavahAra kiyA thA / unako yAda hai kurbAnI ki unhoMne jiMdagI inhIM ke lie naSTa kara dii| ina donoM bhASAoM kA kahIM koI mela nahIM hai| lekina agara ThIka se samajheM to jo AdamI dUsare ke lie jiMdagI naSTa karegA vaha AdamI khataranAka hai| kyoMki usameM jo zahIdagI paidA ho gaI ki maiM zahIda ho gayA hUM, vaha badalA legaa| to yaha jo mArTaraDama hai, yaha jo zahIdagI hai, yaha sabase bar3A pApa hai jagata meM / isa bhASA meM kabhI bhI mata socanA ki maiM dUsare ke lie jIUM / kyoMki Apa khataranAka haiM, Apa dUsare ko nukasAna phuNcaaeNge| Apa sirpha apane lie jIeM, aura Apake jIvana meM itanI sugaMdha ho - vaha tabhI hogI jaba Apa apane lie jiieNge| pati apane lie jI rahA hai; usake apane lie jIne se jo AnaMda phalegA vaha patnI ko bhI milegA, vaha jyoti usake Upara bhI pdd'egii| lekina pati kabhI yaha nahIM kahegA ki maiM tere lie jiiyaa| maiM jIyA apane lie, aura agara mere jIvana meM bAr3ha AI aura mere jIvana meM dhArAeM jyAdA ho gaIM aura atireka ho gayA merA AnaMda to tujha taka bhI phuNcaa| lekina maiM tere lie nahIM jIyA, jIyA maiM apane hI lie| aura patnI apane lie jI rahI hai; aura usake pAsa jaba jyAdA hotI hai to vaha bAMTatI hai| aura jo le letA hai, usakI vaha anugRhIta hogii| kyoMki jaba koI bhAra se bhara jAtA hai AnaMda ke taba jo bhI usake AnaMda ko baMTA letA hai, vaha use nirbhara karatA hai| aura ye mAM-bApa donoM AnaMda se jI rahe haiM, apane AnaMda ke lie; inakI chAyA meM baccoM ko bhI bahuta AnaMda milegA / aura ye bacce anugRhIta raheMge inake bur3hApe taka, kyoMki inake pAsa jo chAyA aura jo sugaMdha anubhava huI thii| aura ina mAM-bApa ko kabhI bur3hApe meM yaha khayAla nahIM rahegA ki hamane apanI jiMdagI tumhAre lie barbAda kii| isalie badalA lene kA koI savAla nahIM hai| aura jahAM badalA lene kA koI savAla nahIM hai vahAM bahuta kucha pratyuttara meM milatA hai|

Page #80
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 isa jagata meM jo mAMgatA hai use kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| jo nahIM mAMgatA hai aura apane AnaMda se detA hai, kisI siddhAMta ke kAraNa nahIM, kisI kartavya ke kAraNa nahIM, jo detA hai isalie ki usake pAsa itanA jyAdA hai ki dene meM vaha sukha pAtA hai, usako bahuta AnaMda upalabdha hotA hai| lAotse kI zikSA ati svArthI hai| para maiM mAnatA hUM ki agara duniyA usakI zikSA ke karIba A jAe to duniyA meM itanA parArtha hogA jisakA hisAba nhiiN| hama saba paropakAravAdI haiM, aura duniyA meM itanA upadrava macA hai aura itanA svArtha hai jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| viparIta pariNAma ho jAtA hai| dUsare kI ciMtA chor3a kara apanI hI ciMtA kara leM ThIka se| para hamAre mana meM bar3A Dara lagatA hai| apanI ciMtA? yaha to bAta burI hai| ciMtA sadA dUsare kI karanI caahie| deza ke lie kurbAna ho jAo! pati ke lie kurbAna ho jAo! beTe-baccoM ke lie kurbAna ho jAo! jaise Apa sirpha kurbAnI ke bakare ho; Apako sivAya kurbAna hone ke koI kAma hI nahIM hai| kahIM na kahIM kurbAna ho jAo, aura ApakI sArthakatA ho gii| kahIM na kahIM kisI balivedI para apanA sira rakha do, aura jhaMjhaTa khatma ho gaI; ApakA jIvana pUrNatA ko upalabdha ho gyaa| kurbAnI kI bAta hI behUdI hai| aura vaha jinhoMne khojI hai unhoMne eka bahuta jhUThA jAla khar3A kara rakhA hai| jAla . itanA bar3A hai aura itanA prAcIna hai ki usameM se bAhara sira uThA kara dekhanA bhI bahuta muzkila hotA hai| maiM bhI Apase kahatA hUM, apane svArtha kI agara Apa ThIka se ciMtA kara leM to Apase kisI ko koI hAni na hogii| aura Apake jIvana se paropakAra sahaja hI bhegaa| aura sahaja bahe to hI zubha hai; ceSTA se bahAnA par3e to azubha hai| 'mahAna pratIka ko dhAraNa karo, aura samasta saMsAra anugamana karatA hai| aura binA hAni uThAe anugamana karatA hai|' yaha vacana bahuta anUThA hai : 'aura binA hAni uThAe anugamana karatA hai; phAloja vidAuTa mITiMga haarm|' kyoMki anugamana to karavAyA jA sakatA hai| lekina taba hAni hotI hai| sAre netA hAni pahuMcAte haiM, kyoMki sAre netA kA rasa hai ki koI anugamana kre| netA ko anuyAyI meM koI rasa nahIM hai vastutaH, loga usakA anugamana kareM isameM rasa hai| aura loga anugamana kareM isameM rasa isalie hai ki jitane jyAdA anuyAyI utanA bar3A vaha netA! usake ahaMkAra kI tRpti isameM hai ki kitane loga usake pIche cala rahe haiN| jitanI bar3I saMkhyA usake pIche cale, vaha utanA bar3A hai; utanA ahaMkAra tRpta hotA hai| isalie Apa dekhate haiM, zAMti ke samaya meM bar3e netA paidA nahIM hote; azAMti ke samaya meM bar3e netA paidA hote haiN| kyoMki azAMti ke samaya meM loga itane bhayabhIta ho jAte haiM ki ve kisI kA sahArA cAhate haiN| samajha leM ki bhArata meM svataMtratA kA saMgrAma thA to bar3e netA paidA hue| koI svataMtra deza meM itane bar3e netA paidA nahIM hote jitane gulAma deza meM paidA hote haiN| usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki gulAmoM kI bhIr3a svataMtra honA cAhatI hai| koI bhI sahArA de to usake pIche cala sakatI hai| lekina duniyA ke jitane bar3e netA paidA hote haiM saba yuddha ke samaya meM paidA hote haiM; zAMti ke samaya meM koI bar3A netA paidA nahIM hotaa| iMglaiMDa carcila ko paidA karake dikhAe! to dUsarA mahAyuddha phira se lar3anA par3e to carcila paidA ho sakatA hai| di gaoNla ne sTailina kI mRtyu para kahA thA ki duniyA kA bar3e netAoM kA kAla samApta ho gayA, sTailina kI mRtyu ke saath| nizcita hI, sTailina thA, rUjavelTa thA, hiTalara thA aura carcila thA-bar3e loga the|| para ye sAre bar3e loga yuddha se paidA hue the| cAhe gAMdhI hoM, cAhe neharU hoM, ye sAre bar3e loga saMgharSa se paidA hote haiN| jaba azAMti hotI hai, aura loga parezAna hote haiM, aura logoM ko koI kA sahArA cAhie, koI jisake ve pIche cala skeN| jaba yuddha nahIM hotA to loga apane pairoM para khar3e rahate haiM; kisI ke pIche calane kI unako ciMtA nahIM hotii| jaba koI bhaya nahIM hotA to ve kisI kA sahArA nahIM pkdd'te| 70

Page #81
tAo kA svAda mAdA hai isalie agara duniyA meM bilakula zAMti ho jAe to duniyA se netA vidA ho jaaeNge| zAMta duniyA meM netA bilakula nahIM hoNge| isalie maiM Apase kahatA hUM, jaba taka netA haiM taba taka zAMti nahIM ho sktii| aura netA kitanI hI zAMti kI bAta kareM ve zAMti lA nahIM sakate; kyoMki zAMti unake viparIta hai| ve yuddha hI laaeNge| ve bAteM kareMge ki yuddha nahIM cAhie; aura itane joza meM A jAeMge ki yuddha nahIM cAhie ki maukA lage to yuddha nahIM cAhie ke lie yuddha kareMge; magara yuddha ke binA netA nahIM jI skte| jahAM yuddha samApta hotA hai vahAM netAgirI samApta ho jAtI hai| rAjanIti hI samApta ho jAtI hai agara azAMti na ho| to azAMti banI hI rahanI cAhie, kAraNa kucha bhI hoM; azAMti khar3I rahanI cAhie, koI bhI bahAnA ho| bahAne saca bhI mAlUma par3eM-bahAne saca hI hote haiM lekina asalI bAta bahAnA nahIM hotI, asalI bAta netRtva hotA hai| loga musIbata meM haiM; netA ko musIbata se matalaba nahIM hai, netA ko matalaba isa bAta se hai ki musIbata meM jo loga haiM ve usake pIche cala sakate haiN| isalie jo suvidhA meM hai, mauja meM hai, vaha kisI ke pIche nahIM cltaa| parezAnI AI ki Apa ddre| ApakA akelA honA muzkila hone lagA; apane pairoM para bharosA na rhaa| to Apa kisI ke pIche calate haiN| aura jahAM pIche calAne kA yaha rasa kAyama rahegA vahAM musIbateM nirmita hotI hI rheNgii| kyoMki musIbateM bilakula jarUrI haiN| abhI yaha bhArata-pAkistAna kA yuddha huA to iMdirA sabako pAra kara gii| neharU bhI thor3e phIke par3a ge| par3a hI jaaeNge| jahAM yuddha hai, loga bhayabhIta hue, ki bhayabhIta loga bhIr3a meM ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| yuddha gyaa...| isalie Apa dekhate haiM, jaba yuddha hotA hai to loga kahate haiM, deza meM bar3I ekatA A jAtI hai| ekatA vagairaha kucha nahIM aatii| bhayabhIta loga akele khar3e nahIM raha sakate; dUsare kA sahArA caahie| bhIr3a meM cAroM tarapha ghira kara khar3e hote haiM, bharosA A jAtA hai-hama koI akele nahIM haiN| isalie jaba bhI upadrava hotA hai, deza meM ekatA mAlUma par3atI hai| jaba bhI upadrava haTa jAtA hai, bilakula ekatA samApta ho jAtI hai| agara pUre mulka para khatarA ho to phira mahArASTriyana aura gujarAtI meM koI jhagar3A nahIM hai; phira hiMdI-bhASI meM aura tamila-bhASI meM koI jhagar3A nahIM hai| donoM Dare hue haiN| abhI ye jhagar3e kAma ke nahIM haiM; ye alaga kara deMge ve| abhI ikaTe khar3e ho jaaeNge| zAMti A gaI; jhagar3e vApasa lauTa aaeNge| agara isa bAta ko hama ThIka se samajha leM to netRtva kI anivArya jarUrata hai ki loga azAMta hoM, dukhI hoM, garIba hoM, parezAna hoN| ve bilakula khuzahAla ho jAeM to netRtva naSTa ho jaaegaa| anugamana to karavAyA jA sakatA hai bahuta tarakIboM se, lekina unakI hAniyAM haiN| . aura saba netA anuyAyiyoM kI buddhi ko nukasAna pahuMcAne vAle hote haiN| kyoMki jaba bhI koI netA burI taraha chA jAtA hai Apake bhaya aura lobha kA zoSaNa karake to vaha ApakI cetanA ko nukasAna pahuMcAtA hai| vaha Apako saceta nahIM karatA; vaha Apako behoza karatA hai| vaha asala meM Apase yaha kahatA hai ki phikra mata karo, tumheM karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM; tuma saba mujha para chor3a do, maiM kara luuNgaa| aura Apa Dare hue hote haiM, isalie lagatA hai ki ThIka hai, koI aura samhAla le sArI jimmevArI to acchA hai| netA jimmevArI samhAla letA hai| koI netA jimmevArI pUrI nahIM kara pAtA; lekina samhAla letA hai| samhAlane se vaha bar3A ho jAtA hai| usake ahaMkAra kI tRpti ho jAtI hai| lekina vaha hAni pahuMcAtA hai| kyoMki logoM kA caitanya bar3hanA cAhie, ghaTanA nahIM caahie| unakA dAyitva bar3hanA cAhie, ghaTanA nahIM caahie| unakA hoza bar3hanA cAhie, ghaTanA nahIM caahie| aura apanI samasyAoM ko khuda hala karane kI himmata bar3hanI cAhie, kama nahIM honI caahie| isalie asalI guru vaha nahIM hai jo ApakI samasyAeM apane sira para le letA hai| asalI guru vaha hai jo ApakI samasyAeM jarA bhI apane sira para nahIM letA, aura Apako isa sthiti meM chor3atA hai ki Apa isa yogya bana

Page #82
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 72 jAeM ki apanI samasyAeM hala kara leN| kyoMki samasyAeM Apa hala kareMge to hI ApakA vikAsa hai| koI samasyA dUsarA hala kara degA to ApakA koI vikAsa nahIM hai| dUsare ke hala ke dvArA samasyA bhalA hala ho jAe, ApakI hAni ho gii| Apa eka vikAsa ke avasara se cUka ge| isalie jo netA jimmevArI le lete haiM, jo guru jimmevArI le lete haiM, ve nukasAna pahuMcAte haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'aura binA hAni uThAe anugamana karatA hai|' agara koI vyakti apane svabhAva meM lIna ho jAe to loga usake pIche calate haiM, lekina unakI koI hAni nahIM hotii| aise vyakti ke pIche calane se unako jarA bhI hAni nahIM hotI; unako lAbha hI hotA hai| lekina jaba koI netA pIche calavAtA hai taba hAni hotI hai| svabhAva ko upalabdha vyakti kisI ko anuyAyI banAne ke lie utsuka nahIM hotA; koI pIche cale, isameM bhI utsuka nahIM hotaa| koI usakI mAne, isameM bhI utsuka nahIM hotA / svabhAva ko upalabdha vyakti to apane AnaMda meM lIna hotA hai| usake AnaMda kI havA meM koI baha kara A jAe, aura usakI sugaMdha kisI ko pakar3a le, aura usake bhItara kA saMgIta kisI ke hRdaya meM tAna cher3a de, vaha gauNa bAta hai; usase koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| 'aura binA hAni uThAe anugamana karatA hai; aura svAsthya, zAMti aura vyavasthA ko upalabdha hotA hai|' ve loga jo pIche calate haiM, svabhAva ko upalabdha vyakti ke pIche calate haiM, ve svAsthya, zAMti aura vyavasthA upalabdha hote haiN| lekina kalA yahI hai ki na to vaha svAsthya kI ciMtA karatA hai Apake, aura na ApakI zAMti ciMtA karatA hai, aura na Apako vyavasthA detA hai| lAotse kI bAta bar3I kaMTrADikTarI hai, bar3I virodhAbhAsI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, vyavasthApakoM ne jagata meM avyavasthA paidA kara rakhI hai| ve jo vyavasthA karane meM lage hue haiM ki saba vyavasthita kara denA hai, unake kAraNa avyavasthA khar3I ho jAtI hai| kyoMki unakI vyavasthA AropaNa hotI hai, aura koI bhI apane svabhAva meM nahIM raha paataa| ve itanA thopa dete haiM bAhara kA DhAMcA ki bhItara kI AtmA kucala jAtI hai / ve vyavasthA bhI jamA dete haiM, lekina vaha Upara-Upara hotI hai, jabaradastI hotI hai, parataMtratA jaisI hotI hai| aura jyAdA dera nahIM Tika pAtI; svabhAva usako tor3a DAlatA hai| aura jaba vyavasthA svabhAva se TakarA kara TUTatI hai to avyavasthA A jAtI hai| vAstavika vyavasthA vahI hai jo ki binA kie, binA thope AtI ho| Apa yahAM cupa baiThe haiN| koI Apase kaha nahIM rahA hai ki Apa cupa baiTheM; koI yahAM DaMDA lekara nahIM khar3A hai ki Apa zAMta rheN| idhara maiM dekhatA hUM, dhArmika sabhAoM meM mahAtmAgaNoM ko hara do-cAra vacana ke bAda bolanA par3atA hai, aba zAMta rahie, aba cupa ho jaaie| aura agara yaha nahIM ho pAtA to bolo siyA rAmacaMdra kI jaya ! to eka kSaNa loga jaya bola kara kama se kama, utanA upadrava maca jAtA hai, to thor3I dera ko zAMti ho jAtI hai| Azcaryajanaka hai! aura dharmaguruoM ko yaha nahIM dikhAI par3atA ki logoM kI azAMti yaha kaha rahI hai ki Apa baMda karo, mata bolo; koI sunane ko rAjI nahIM / vyavasthA biThAne kI jarUrata kyA hai ? jahAM bhI loga svabhAva kA koI svara sunate haiM, cupa ho jAte haiN| cupa na hote hoM to bolane vAle ko cupa ho jAnA caahie| sIdhI bAta hai / vyavasthA biThAne kA koI savAla nahIM hai| Apa cupa haiM, yaha cuppI meM eka vyavasthA hai jo vyavasthA Apase A rahI hai| usa vyavasthA ko koI lA nahIM rahA hai| agara lAI jAe to Apake bhItara becainI zurU ho jaaegii| Apa baiThe bhI raheMge to karavaTa badalate raheMge, kyoMki lAI gaI vyavasthA... Apake bhItara se to kucha aura ho rahA thA; Upara se kucha aura karanA par3a rahA hai| Apa thaka jAeMge; ApakI jIvana-UrjA ko kuMThA mAlUma par3egI, damana mAlUma pdd'egaa|

Page #83
tAo kA svAda mAdA hai Apa dekhate haiM, skUla se bacce chUTate haiM to kisa taraha chUTate haiN| jaise kArAgRha se chUTe hoN| kitane prasanna hote haiN| unakI prasannatA meM hI unakI sleTa TUTa jAtI hai, kitAbeM phaTa jAtI haiM, bastA pheMka dete haiN| ekadama AnaMdita ho jAte haiN| lekina hama kara kyA rahe haiM unake sAtha? chaha ghaMTe jabaradastI vyavasthA biThAe hue haiN| DaMDe ke bala para vyavasthA biThAe hue haiN| isalie agara Aja sArI duniyA meM vizvavidyAlaya jalAe jA rahe haiM, kAlejoM meM Aga lagAI jA rahI hai, to Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki sirpha bacce hI jimmevAra haiN| yaha to hone hI vAlA thaa| kyoMki jo Apa kara rahe haiM baccoM ke sAtha vaha jabaradastI hai| usa jabaradastI kA pratikAra hone vAlA thaa| pahale nahIM huA, kyoMki bahuta thor3e skUla the, bahuta thor3e kAleja the| bar3A samUha zikSita nahIM kiyA jA rahA thaa| aura jo loga zikSA lene jAte the ve una gharoM ke the jinake pAsa sAdhana-sAmagrI thI; paisA, suvidhA, jamIna-jAyadAda thii| una gharoM ke bacce vizvavidyAlayoM aura skUloM meM par3ha rahe the| jinake pAsa suvidhA hai ve bagAvatI nahIM hote; kyoMki bagAvata meM unakA nukasAna hogA, kucha khoegaa| lekina jinake pAsa kucha nahIM hai ve bagAvatI ho jAte haiN| unase Apa kucha chIna nahIM sakate; unakA kucha bhI naSTa nahIM hotaa| aura jinake pAsa hai unakA nukasAna hotA hai; aura jinake pAsa nahIM hai unakA koI nukasAna nahIM hotaa| mArksa ne kahA hai ki duniyA ke majadUro, ikaTThe ho jAo! kyoMki tumhAre pAsa khone ke lie sivAya jaMjIroM ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| to Dara kyA hai? to sArI duniyA meM sArvabhauma zikSA! saba ko zikSita honA caahie| svabhAvataH, vizvavidyAlayoM aura kAlejoM, skUloM meM ve sAre bacce ikaTThe ho gae haiM jinake pAsa kucha nahIM hai| aura unako Apa chaha ghaMTe jabaradastI biThAe hue haiM, aura unake pAsa khone ko kucha nahIM hai| aura chaha ghaMTe kI sajA, aura yaha bIsa-paccIsa sAla taka sajA calatI hai| isakA upadrava hai| isa jabaradasta vyavasthA meM se avyavasthA paidA ho rahI hai| koI vizvavidyAlaya binA jale baca nahIM sktaa| isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote ye bacce sAre vizvavidyAlaya, saba kAlejoM ko miTTI meM milA deNge| aura Apake pAsa kucha upAya nhiiN| kyoMki Apa jo bhI socate haiM vaha galata socate haiN| upAya eka hI hai ki kAleja aura vizvavidyAlaya se vyavasthA haTa jAe aura sahaja vyavasthA aae| vaha to hamArI saMbhAvanA ke bAhara hai| hama soca hI nahIM sakate ki sahaja vyavasthA kaise A sakatI hai| kyoMki usakA to artha hogA ki sArA DhAMcA badale jIvana kaa| kyoMki zikSaka sahaja vyavasthA lA sakatA hai, agara vaha saca meM zikSaka ho| lekina saca meM zikSaka kauna hai? sau meM eka zikSaka bhI saca meM nahIM hai| ninyAnabe naukarI karane gae haiM, jaise ve koI aura naukarI karane gae hote| aura saca to yaha hai ki Akhira meM ve zikSaka kI naukarI karane jAte haiM jaba koI naukarI nahIM miltii| pahale ve koziza karate haiM ki saba-iMspekTara ho jAeM, ki kisI daphtara meM mainejara ho jAeM, ki heDa klarka ho jaaeN| jaba kucha bhI nahIM ho pAte taba majabUrI meM ve zikSaka ho jAte haiN| yaha zikSaka jo saba-iMspekTara hone gayA thA, yaha avyavasthA paidA krvaaegaa| kyoMki yaha vyavasthA lAne kI itanI ceSTA karegA ki sabake bhItara kI UrjA ko dabA degaa| vaha dabI huI UrjA visphoTa bana jaaegii| lAotse kahatA hai, eka aura bhI vyavasthA hai-svabhAva kii| aura jaba koI aise vyakti kA anugamana karatA hai, lAotse kahatA hai, agara saMsAra aise vyakti ke anugamana meM lIna ho jAe to svAsthya, zAMti aura vyavasthA sahaja hI upalabdha ho jAtI hai| svAsthya kyA hai? apane sAtha eka layabaddhatA, apane sAtha eka gaharI maitrI, apane bhItara kahIM bhI koI arAjakatA na ho; apane bhItara koI kalaha na ho; eka rAjIpana ki saba ThIka hai; eka bhAva ki saba ThIka hai; aisA svara-svara meM, zvAsa-zvAsa meM eka gUMja, ki kucha bhI galata nahIM hai| para yaha tabhI hotA hai jaba koI svabhAva meM lIna 73

Page #84
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 74 hone lagatA hai / aura agara Apa aise vyakti ke pIche cala par3e jo svabhAva meM DUbA huA hai to Apa jyAdA dina baca na paaeNge| yaha svabhAva meM DUbanA saMkrAmaka hai| isa saMdarbha meM Apako eka zabda kA artha samajhA duuN| hamAre pAsa eka bahuta mIThA zabda hai, satsaMga / usako sAdhu-saMnyAsI burI taraha kharAba kara die haiN| satsaMga kA matalaba yaha nahIM hotA ki vahAM jAkara guru kucha samajhA rahA hai| aura Apa kucha samajha rahe haiN| satsaMga kA sirpha matalaba hotA hai ki guru hai aura Apa haiM; sirpha guru maujUda hai aura Apa usake pAsa maujUda haiN| yaha pAsa hone kA nAma satsaMga hai; sirpha pAsa hone kA nAma, nikaTa hone kA nAma, samIpatA kA naam| satsaMga kA artha koI bauddhika zikSA nahIM hai; satsaMga kA artha eka Atmika sAmIpya hai| koI jo apane svabhAva ko upalabdha huA hai, usake pAsa baiTha kara Apake bhItara bhI vahI dhuna bajane lagegI jo usake bhItara baja rahI haiN| lekina bar3A adabhuta hai| Apa guru ke pAsa jAeM to guru-guru khuda, agara cupa baiThe to Apake satsaMga meM ho jAegA - vaha cupa baiTha nahIM sktaa| kucha bolanA cAhie use / kyoMki bola kara vaha Apase bacatA hai| Apako patA nahIM ki bhASA eka bacAva kI tarakIba hai| jisa vyakti kA satsaMga Apa nahIM karanA cAhate usase Apa bAtacIta zurU kara dete haiN| kyoMki bAtacIta se eka dIvAla bana jAtI hai bIca meN| agara pati patnI kA satsaMga nahIM karanA cAhatA to vaha carcA zurU kara degA; vaha kucha bhI bAta kregaa| Apa sabako anubhava hai ki Apa bAta kareMge kucha bhI, tAki nikaTatA kA patA na cle| kucha bhI bAta karo / premI cupa baiTha sakate haiM, pati-patnI pAsa meM cupa nahIM baiTha sakate / premI aksara cupa baiTha jAte haiN| bAta karane kA mana nahIM hotA, kyoMki nikaTa hone kA mana hotA hai| jaba nikaTa hone kA mana hotA hai to bAta karane kA mana nahIM hotaa| aura jaba nikaTa se bacane kA mana hotA hai to AdamI bAta karatA hai| bAtacIta eka surakSA hai, eka tarakIba hai, jisase hama eka pardA khar3A kara lete haiM aura oTa meM ho jAte haiN| satsaMga kA artha hai aise vyakti ke pAsa cale jAnA jo svabhAva ko upalabdha hai| aura usake svabhAva kI taraMgeM Apa ko bhI chueMgI, aura zAyada usake mauna meM Apa bhI mauna ho jaaeNge| vaha jisa AnaMda meM nahA rahA hai, Apa para bhI kucha bUMdeM par3a jaaeNgii| vaha jahAM khar3A hai vahAM kI thor3I sI jhalaka Apako bhI mila jaaegii| aisA hI dUsarA zabda hai hamAre pAsa, drshn| isa darzana ke lie duniyA kI kisI bhASA meM anuvAda karanA AsAna nahIM hai| duniyA kI kisI bhASA meM aisA zabda nahIM hai| satsaMga pAsa hone kA nAma hai| para agara, jo vyakti svabhAva upalabdha huA hai, usakI dRSTi bhI Apa para par3a jAe yA ApakI dRSTi usa para par3a jAe to utane meM bhI eka saMbaMdha sthApita ho jAtA hai; eka kSaNa ko eka dhArA, eka lahara Apako bahA le jAtI hai| to pazcima ke loga Ate haiM, ve nahIM samajha paate| ve nahIM samajha pAte ki kisI guru ke darzana ko jAne kA kyA matalaba? jaba taka ki bAtacIta na ho, iMTaravyU na ho, kucha carcA na ho, kucha prazna-uttara na ho, to darzana kA kyA matalaba ? sirpha dekhanA ? to dekha kara kyA phAyadA? unakA kahanA ThIka hai| kyoMki sAdhAraNataH dekha kara kyA phAyadA hogA ? to tasvIra hI dekha sakate haiM hama | lekina isa mulka ko patA hai ki darzana kA bar3A adabhuta phAyadA hai| lekina vaha phAyadA tabhI hai jaba dUsarA vyakti svabhAva ko upalabdha ho| vaha aise hI hai jaise ki Apa eka pahAr3a ke pAsa jAeM aura eka gahana khAI meM jhAMka kara dekheN| to khAI meM jhAMkate vakta Apako patA hai, jo Apa kaMpa jAte haiM, vaha kaMpana kisa bAta se AtA hai ? abhI khAI meM Apa gira nahIM gae haiM; sirpha jhAMkA hai| lekina khAI kI gaharAI Apake bhItara kI gaharAI ko janmA detI hai| eka pratiphalana ho jAtA hai; Apa kaMpa jAte haiM, usa gaharAI se Dara jAte haiN| jaba koI svabhAva ko upalabdha hotA hai to usake pAsa jAnA eka mAnavIya khAI ke pAsa jAnA hai; eka caitanya kI khAI - jahAM eka aMtahIna gaDDa hai, eka zUnya hai / usakA eka kSaNa bhI darzana, aura Apa phira vahI nahIM hoMge jo Apa the|

Page #85
tAo kA svAda sAdA hai 75 lekina isa saba kI kalA thI, kaise satsaMga kareM aura kaise darzana kreN| aba to jAte bhI haiM Apa guru ke pAsa to paira chuA aura bhaage| zAyada Apane ThIka se dekhA hI nahIM; eka kartavya thA, vaha nibhAyA, pUrA kiyaa| zAyada Apane jhAMkA hI nhiiN| thor3I dera baiTha jAeM aura sirpha dekhate raheM / aura dhyAna rahe, yaha guru kI parIkSA hai Apake lie ki jisa guru ke pAsa sirpha usako dekhane se Apa zAMta hone lageM, samajhanA ki vahI Apake lie guru hai| jisa guru ke pAsa baiTha kara Apa acAnaka dhyAna meM utara jAeM, samajhanA ki vahI Apake lie guru hai| vaha kyA kahatA hai, yaha savAla nahIM hai| vaha kyA hai ? aura usa kyA hai kI gaMdha Apako mila sakatI hai agara Apa thor3e se jAkara zAMti se baiTha jaaeN| to guru kI talAza kA upAya hI eka hai ki usake darzana se hI Apako kucha honA cAhie, usakI maujUdagI se Apako kucha honA caahie| isake pahale ki vaha bole, aura usakI khabara Apa meM pahuMca jAnI cAhie / isake pahale ki vaha hile, aura Apake bhItara kucha hila jAnA caahie| lAotse kahatA hai, 'binA hAni uThAe saMsAra anugamana karatA hai; svAsthya, zAMti aura vyavasthA ko upalabdha hotA hai| acchI vastueM khAne ko do, rAhI Thahara jAtA hai, mehamAna ruka jAtA hai| lekina tAo kA svAda bilakula sAdA hai|' isalie tAo ke pAsa zAyada hI kabhI koI mehamAna rukatA hai / svAda bilakula sAdA hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki tAo meM na to koI tarka hai, na koI tIvra uttejanA hai, na koI bhaya kI pratAraNA hai, na koI lobha kA AkarSaNa hai| tAo kahatA nahIM ki tuma agara puNya karo, dAna karo, to svarga paaoge| tAo kahatA nahIM ki tumane agara pApa kiyA, corI kI, beImAnI kI, to narka meM sar3oge / tAo tumheM DarAtA nahIM aura tAo tumheM pralobhita bhI nahIM karatA / tAo tumheM koI AzvAsana nahIM detA ki bhaviSya meM aisA hogA agara tumane mAnA, aura nahIM mAnA to aisA hogaa| tAo ke pAsa koI lobha aura bhaya kI vyavasthA nahIM hai| isalie usakA svAda bilakula sAdA hai| AdamI dhArmika banatA hai--aksara, sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para - bhaya yA lobha ke kaarnn| yA to DaratA hai to Izvara kA sahArA mAMgatA hai aura yA phira lobha satAtA hai to Izvara kA sahArA mAMgatA hai| hamArA Izvara lobha aura bhaya kA hI phala hai| jaba bhI tuma maMdira meM gae ho to pUchanA apane se ki kisalie Ae ho| to tuma yA to bhaya ko sarakatA huA pAoge yA lobha ko uThA huA paaoge| aura agara tuma do meM se eka bhI pAo to maMdira jAnanA ki vyartha hai jAnA; ghara lauTa AnA vaaps| agara maMdira jAte vakta na to bhaya kI koI lahara bhItara ho, na lobha kI koI lahara bhItara ho, to hI samajhanA ki maMdira meM tumhArA praveza hogaa| maMdira nAma ke makAna meM praveza karanA to bahuta AsAna hai| pazu-pakSI, makkhiyAM bhI kAphI abhI varSA meM praveza gaI haiN| usake lie praveza karane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| makAna meM to, maMdira vAle makAna meM tuma jA sakate ho, A sakate ho| lekina maMdira makAna nahIM hai| maMdira eka ghaTanA hai, maMdira eka anubhava hai| aura usa anubhava meM tuma tabhI praveza kara sakoge jaba tumhAre bhItara ye do cIjeM na hoN| lekina ye do hI cIjeM agara haTa jAeM to jamIna para dhArmika AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| rasela ne kahA hai ki duniyA meM agara sukha A jAe taba maiM samajhaM ki koI dhArmika ho / ThIka kahatA hai| dhArmika AdamI jaise haiM, unako socane se rasela kI bAta karIba-karIba ThIka lagatI hai| to vaha kahatA hai, duniyA meM dukha hai isalie loga dhArmika haiN| loga parezAna haiM isalie loga dhArmika haiN| loga sukhI ho jAeM to phira koI dhArmika ho ! usakI bAta meM thor3I saccAI mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki sukha meM Apa bhI smaraNa nahIM karate; dukha meM smaraNa karate haiN| jitanA dukha bar3hatA hai utane Apa Astika hone lagate haiN| aura jitanA sukha bar3hatA hai utane nAstika hone lagate haiN|

Page #86
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 yaha duniyA agara nAstika ho gaI hai to isameM bahuta bar3A kAraNa to yahI hai ki duniyA meM vijJAna ne bahuta se dukha kama kara die haiN| to Dara ke mauke bahuta kama ho gae haiN| agara pIche lauTeM Rgveda ke samaya meM to Rgveda kA jo rUpa hai usase lagatA hai hara cIja DarA rahI hai| AkAza meM bAdala garajane lageM to Dara lagegA, bijalI camakane lagI to Dara lgegaa| hara cIja DarAne vAlI hai| kyoMki kisI cIja kA kucha vaza nahIM hai AdamI kaa| bAr3ha A jAe to Dara lagegA; varSA na ho to Dara lagegA; jyAdA ho jAe to Dara lagegA; rAta kA aMdherA bhI ddraaegaa| sabhI cIjeM Dara paidA kreNgii| abhI Ane vAle kucha dinoM meM sUrya kA grahaNa lagane vAlA hai| to aphrIkA kI sarakAroM ko kyoMki aphrIkA meM pUrA grahaNa rahegA, aisA hajAroM varSa ke bAda hotA hai to aphrIkI sarakAroM ko khabara karanI par3I hai AdivAsiyoM ke lie, jagaha-jagaha saMdezavAhaka bhejane par3e haiM ki tuma ghabar3AnA mata, duniyA kA aMta nahIM ho rahA hai| nahIM to jaMgaloM meM AdivAsI haiM aphrIkA ke, ve dekha kara ki sUraja dina meM acAnaka samApta ho gayA, ghabar3AhaTa se hI mara jAeMge; ve samajheMge ki duniyA kA aMta A gyaa| aura unakI lokakathAoM meM aisA hai ki jaba aMta AegA to sUraja jaldI dopahara meM ekadama se bujha jAegA; jaba bujha jAegA sUraja to aMta A jaaegaa| to kahIM ve ghabar3A na jAeM, kahIM koI AtmahatyA na kara leM, isalie aphrIkI sarakAra ne jagaha-jagaha sUcanAeM bhijavAIM ki tuma DaranA mata, yaha sirpha grahaNa hai| vaha aphrIkA meM aba bhI AdamI tIna-cAra hajAra sAla purAnA hai| bhaya thA hara cIja kaa| bhaya thA to hara bhaya se bhagavAna yAda AtA thaa| bhaya kama hotA calA gyaa| na aba jaMgalI jAnavara Apa para hamalA kara rahA hai; cAroM tarapha se Apa surakSita mAlUma par3ate haiM; sImeMTa-kAMkrITa ke makAna meM kahIM kucha bhaya nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| saba rozanI hAtha meM mAlUma par3atI hai| bhagavAna kA Dara kama ho gayA hai| bhagavAna kA smaraNa kama ho gayA hai| __ lAotse na to bhaya detA hai, na lobha detA hai| isalie usakA svAda bar3A sAdA hai| vaha to sirpha sahaja hone ko / kahatA hai| kyoMki sahaja honA hI ekamAtra hone kA DhaMga hai| bAkI sAre upadrava haiN| 'acchI vastueM khAne ko do, rAhI Thahara jAtA hai| lekina tAo kA svAda bilakula sAdA hai|' dharmagraMtha bar3I acchI-acchI bAteM khAne ko dete haiN| ve kahate haiM, svarga meM kyA-kyA sukha hoMge; usakA vistIrNa byorA batAte haiN| kabhI-kabhI to aisA byorA batAte haiM jo bAda meM bahuta behUdA mAlUma par3atA hai| eka dharmagraMtha aise samaya meM racA gayA, jaba usa mulka meM homoseksualiTI, samalaiMgikatA bahuta tejI para thii| to puruSa lar3akoM ko bhI prema karate the aura jyAdA dIvAne the javAna lar3akoM ke, bajAya javAna lar3akiyoM ke| yaha dharmagraMtha usa samaya racA gayA jaba usa mulka meM isa taraha kI vikRta manodazA thii| to svarga meM isakA bhI iMtajAma kiyA hai ki vahAM chokare bhI upalabdha hoNge| vahAM chokariyAM to upalabdha hoMgI hI, vahAM suMdara chokare bhI upalabdha hoNge| AdamI kA mana hai! to sArA svAda sthApita kiyA hai svarga meM, aura sArA bhaya sthApita kiyA hai naraka meN| isalie sabhI samAjoM ke naraka alaga-alaga haiM, kyoMki sabhI ke bhaya alaga-alaga haiN| sabhI ke svarga bhI alaga-alaga haiM, kyoMki sabhI ke sukha bhI alaga-alaga haiN| jaise tibbatI svarga hai to vahAM sUraja pragAr3ha hokara camakatA hai; kyoMki tibbata parezAna hai sardI se| naraka meM barpha jamI hai; svarga meM sUraja camakatA hai| hamAre naraka meM hama barpha kA iMtajAma nahIM kara sakate, nahIM to RSi-muni bahuta AnaMda leMge barpha kA vhaaN| naraka meM hama Aga jalAte haiM, kyoMki hama Aga se parezAna haiN| svarga meM zItala havAeM haiM, vAtAnukUlita hai svrg| vaha jo hamArA dukha hai usako hama naraka meM DAla dete haiM; jo hamArA sukha hai use hama svarga meM DAla dete haiN| tibbatiyoM ke svarga meM barpha bilakula nahIM hai; dhUpa hI dhUpa hai, khulA AkAza hai| aura hamAre svarga meM hamako barpha kA thor3A iMtajAma karanA hI pdd'e| ___lAotse kahatA hai, lekina tAo bilakula sAdA hai| hama na koI atIta, na koI bhaviSya dete; na koI sukha, na dukha kA AzvAsana dete| hama itanA hI kahate haiM ki tuma jo ho agara tuma vahI ho jAo to tumhAre jIvana kI pUrNatA hai 76

Page #87
tAo kA svAda sAdA hai 77 aura tumhAre jIvana kA pUrA artha hai / aura tumhAre jIvana meM akAraNa tuma jo dukha paidA kara lete ho, ve nahIM hoMge, aura sahaja hI jo sukha pravAhita honA cAhie vaha pravAhita ho jaaegaa| AdamI ko chor3a kara koI bhI svabhAva se cyuta nahIM hotA / sArI prakRti svabhAva meM jItI hai| lekina usakA svabhAva meM jInA eka majabUrI hai, kyoMki prakRti ke pAsa itanA bodha nahIM hai ki vaha svabhAva ke bAhara jA ske| sirpha AdamI svabhAva ke bAhara jA sakatA hai| lekina yaha eka bar3I saMbhAvanA bhI hai, eka bar3A khatarA bhii| bar3A khatarA hai ki hama svabhAva ke bAhara jAkara bahuta dukha pAte haiM; lekina eka bar3I saMbhAvanA bhI ki hama vApasa lauTa sakate haiN| nizcita hI, hama jitanA dukha pAte haiM utanA koI pazu nahIM paataa| hama dukha ke bilakula AkhirI naraka taka jA sakate haiM; koI pazu nahIM jA sktaa| lekina hama lauTa bhI sakate haiM; aura lauTa kara hama jo AnaMda pA sakate haiM vaha bhI koI pazu nahIM pA sktaa| pazu sukha pA sakate haiM, lekina unakA sukha kA bodha bhI nahIM hai| ve dukha nahIM pA sakate, kyoMki ve svabhAva se viparIta nahIM jA skte| hama svabhAva se viparIta jAkara dukha kI AkhirI parAkASThA pA sakate haiM, aura vApasa lauTa kara AnaMda kI parama anubhUti bhI pA sakate haiN| tAo to sirpha niyama ko spaSTa kara detA hai / vaha yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki aisA karo hii| vaha itanA hI kahatA hai : aisA hai / buddha kI vANI meM aksara aise vacana haiN| buddha se koI pUchatA hai ki hama kyA kareM ? to buddha nahIM kahate ki kyA karo; buddha kahate haiM, maiM to itanA hI batA detA hUM ki aisA karane se aisA hogA aura aisA karane se aisA hogA; maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki tuma kyA kro| agara tuma vAsanA meM ho to dukha hogA; agara tuma nirvAsanA meM ho to sukha hogA / maiM nahIM kahatA ki tuma nirvAsanA karo yA vAsanA karo; maiM to sirpha niyama kahatA huuN| buddha ne bhI isalie paramAtmA kI bAta nahIM kI; svarga-naraka kI bAta nahIM kI; sirpha dharma kI bAta kI ki maiM sirpha dharma kahatA hUM ki aisA aisA kAraNa maujUda ho jAe to dukha hotA hai; aisA aisA kAraNa maujUda ho jAe to sukha hotA hai| aba tuma jaano| maiM bImArI kahatA hUM, ilAja kahatA huuN| phira tumheM bImAra rahanA hai to tuma bImAra raho; aura tumheM ilAja karanA hai to tuma ilAja karo / na to maiM niMdA karatA hUM ki tuma bImAra raho to tumhArI niNdaa| vaha tumhArI svataMtratA hai / na maiM prazaMsA karatA hUM ki tuma svastha ho jAo to tumhArA koI samAdara ho| vaha bhI tumhArI svataMtratA / tAo bhI koI kisI taraha ke vAyade nahIM karatA hai| 'tAo kA svAda bilakula sAdA hai| dekheM, aura yaha adRzya hai| suneM, aura yaha azrAvya hai / para prayoga karane para isakI ApUrti kabhI cukatI nhiiN|' svAda hai sAdA, itanA sAdA ki kahanA cAhie svAda hai hI nahIM / sAde kA artha hI yaha hotA hai ki svAda kA patA na cle| jaba taka patA calatA hai svAda kA taba taka usameM kucha na kucha gaira-sAdagI hai| kyoMki coTa kA hI patA cala hai, uttejanA kA patA calatA hai| isalie jinako svAda lenA hai ve saba taraha kI uttejanA paidA karate haiM; bhojana meM mirca DAleMge, kucha kareMge jisase uttejanA paidA ho| uttejanA ho to svAda kA patA calatA uttejanA na ho to svAda kA koI patA nahIM cltaa| agara svAda bilakula sAdA hai to usakA patA hI nahIM clegaa| 'dekheM, aura tAo adRzya hai|' AMkhoM se use dekha na pAeMge; kahIM bhI dikhAI na pdd'egaa| aura saba kucha dikhAI par3a jAegA, sirpha dharma dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| kyoMki vaha sabake bhItara kA chipA huA niyama hai| saba usI se calatA hai, lekina vaha aprakaTa / ThIka vaise hI jaise vRkSa dikhAI par3atA hai aura jar3eM dikhAI nahIM par3atIM / merA hAtha dikhAI par3atA hai, merI AMkheM dikhAI par3atI haiM; lekina maiM dikhAI nahIM par3atA / vaha jitanA mUla hai utanA hI gahana meM chipA hotA hai, aura jitanA anivArya hai utanA hI Upara nahIM hotaa| sabhI mahatvapUrNa cIjeM gahana aMdhakAra meM chipI hotI haiN| aura jIvana ke saba rahasya dabe hote

Page #88
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 haiM gahare meM, garbha meM; prakaTa aura Upara nahIM hote| prakaTa to Upara vahI hotA hai jo zarIra hai, AtmA nhiiN| prakaTa to vahI hotA hai jo abhivyakti hai; prakaTa to vahI hotA hai jo AkAra hai; prakaTa to vahI hotA hai jo paridhi hai| keMdra to sadA aprakaTa hotA hai| 'dekheM, aura vaha adRzya hai| suneM, aura vaha ashraavy|' suneMge to sunAI nahIM pdd'egaa| dekheMge to dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| chueMge to chU na skeNge| svAda leMge to usakA koI svAda nhiiN| 'lekina prayoga karane para usakI ApUrti kabhI cukatI nhiiN|' lekina jo usameM DUbane lagatA hai, phira vaha anaMta hai, phira usakI pUrti kabhI cukatI nhiiN| phira usakA kitanA hI bhoga kareM, usakA koI aMta nahIM hai| phira aisA koI kSaNa nahIM AtA jaba kaheM ki vaha cuka gyaa| phira vaha kabhI bhI cukatA nhiiN| ise hama do taraha se samajha leN| eka to vaha isalie svAda usakA anubhava meM nahIM AtA, kyoMki usameM koI uttejanA nahIM hai| aura vaha isalie dikhAI nahIM par3atA ki vaha jIvana kA AMtarika keMdra hai, paridhi nahIM hai| aura vaha isalie sunAI nahIM par3atA, kyoMki sunAI par3ane meM bhI AghAta kI jarUrata hai| saba zabda AghAta se paidA hote haiN| zabda mAtra meM thor3A AghAta to hogA hii| dhvani paidA hogI to do cIjeM TakarAeMgI tabhI paidA hogii| lekina usase dUsarA koI hai hI nahIM; vaha akelA hI hai| astitva akelA hai| vaha kisase TakarAe jisase AghAta paidA ho? isalie hamane apane mulka meM usa sthiti ko anAhata nAda kahA hai| anAhata nAda kA artha hai ki binA AghAta ke, binA Ahata jo dhvani hai, usakA jaba AvAja sunAI par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| ye saba zabda kAvya haiM; vaha sunAI nahIM par3atA kabhI bhii| lekina bhASA kI majabUrI hai| to vaha jaba sunAI par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai jo ki sunA nahIM jAtA, aura jaba vaha dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai jo ki dikhAI nahIM par3atA, aura jaba usakA svAda anubhava meM Ane lagatA hai jisakA koI svAda nahIM hai, taba vyakti svabhAva ko upalabdha huaa| kyA karanA hogA? AMkhoM kA upayoga kareMge to usase saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| isalie AMkhoM kA upayoga chor3a deN| jaba usakI talAza meM hoM to AMkhoM kA upayoga na kreN| para hama AMkhoM kA upayoga karate haiN| jaba AMkha kholate haiM taba to karate hI haiM, jaba AMkha baMda karate haiM taba bhI jArI rahatA hai upyog| hama kucha na kucha dekhate hI rahate haiN| AMkha baMda karake bhI dekhanA baMda nahIM hotA; sapane dekhate rahate haiN| AMkha baMda kie, aura kucha na kucha tairane lagatA hai| vaha jo bAhara kI duniyA ne AghAta chor3e haiM bhItara, citra chor3e haiM, ve tairane lagate haiN| kalpanA kA jAla zurU ho jAtA hai; parde para saba calane lagatA hai| dekhanA baMda nahIM hotaa| sunanA bhI baMda kara dete haiM, bAhara kI AvAja bhI sunAI na par3e, to bhItara kI AvAjeM jo hamane ikaTThI kara lI haiM janmoM-janmoM meM, ve AvAjeM gUMjane lagatI haiN| bhItara kA kolAhala hai| lekina agara usa AMtarika, AtyaMtika keMdra se saMbaMdha sthApita karanA ho to AMkheM bilakula baMda ho jAnI caahie| palakeM khulI raheM yA baMda, yaha savAla nahIM hailekina dekhane kI prakriyA baMda ho jAnI caahie| kAna khule raheM yA baMda, yaha savAla nahIM hai; lekina kolAhala bilakula baMda ho jAnA caahie| jaba iMdriyoM ke sabhI halana-calana baMda ho jAte haiM to usa AMtarika keMdra kI pratIti zurU hotI hai| usakA svAda-yA usakA darzana yA usakA zravaNa, kucha bhI kaheM-usase hamArA pahalA saMbaMdha bananA zurU hotA hai| aura usase jisakA saMbaMdha bana gayA vaha anaMta khajAne kA mAlika ho gyaa| phira usakI ApUrti kabhI cukatI nahIM; phira Apa usako cukA nahIM skte| isa jagata meM sabhI cIjeM cuka jAtI haiN| bar3e se bar3e samrATa kA khajAnA bhI sImita hai| bar3e se bar3e jJAnI kI samajha bhI sImita hai| bar3e se bar3e zaktizAlI puruSa kI zakti bhI sImita hai| isa jagata meM hama kucha bhI pA leM, vaha

Page #89
tAo kA svAda mAdA hai cuka hI jaaegaa| isa jagata meM na cukane vAlA kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina bhItara ke, tAo ke, dharma ke jagata meM-abhivyakti ko chor3a deM, keMdra ke jagata meM; paridhi se haTa jAeM, mUla ke jagata meM sabhI kucha anaMta hai; phira use cukAyA nahIM jA sktaa| usa AnaMda ko samApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| phira aisI koI ghar3I nahIM AtI jahAM hama kaha sakeM ki jo pAyA thA vaha cuka gyaa| anaMta meM hamArA praveza hai, apane hI svabhAva meM DUbate anaMta se hamArA saMbaMdha jur3a jAtA hai| yaha bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM ki saMbaMdha jur3a jAtA hai; kyoMki hama usase jur3e hI hue haiN| para hamArA dhyAna usa tarapha nahIM hai| sArA upadrava eka hI bAta meM sImita hai ki hamArA dhyAna usa tarapha nahIM hai jahAM hamArA khajAnA hai| hamArA dhyAna usa tarapha hai jahAM hamArA khajAnA nahIM hai| to hama cAMda para jAne kI socate haiM, maMgala para utarane kI socate haiM; apane para jAne kI bilakula nahIM socate, apane meM utarane kI kabhI bhI nahIM socte| hameM khayAla hai ki vaha to hama haiM hii| vahIM hamArI gaharI se gaharI bhrAMti hai| to hama bhaTakate haiM saba trph| maiMne sunA hai ki eka AdamI pahalI daphA zikAra ke lie jaMgala meM jA rahA thaa| pahalI daphA jA rahA thA to bahuta DarA huA bhI thaa| saba iMtajAma kara rahA thaa| to vaha eka dukAna para gayA thA jahAM zikAra kA saba sAmAna milatA thaa| to usane saba cIjeM kharIda lI; khAsa veza-bhUSA, jUte, aura bhI jo iMtajAma zikAra ke lie jarUrI thA vaha saba kharIda liyaa| usane eka kaMpAsa bhI kharIdA; kahIM bhaTaka jAe ghane jaMgala meM to yAtrA kA bodha ho sake, dizA kA patA cala sake, kahAM hai, kahAM se A rahA hai| jaba usane kaMpAsa kA DabbA kholA to vaha jarA soca meM par3a gyaa| aura saba cIjeM to ThIka thIM, eka cIja usakI samajha meM bilakula nahIM AtI thii| kaMpAsa meM eka choTA sA AInA bhI rakhA thaa| to usane dukAnadAra ko pUchA ki aura saba to ThIka hai, lekina kaMpAsa meM AIne kI kyA jarUrata? to usa dukAnadAra ne kahA ki isameM dekhane se Apako patA cala jAegA ki kauna kho gayA hai| aura to saba dizA vagairaha to ThIka hai, lekina isakA bhI to patA honA cAhie kauna kho gayA hai| nahIM to dizA kI jAnakArI kyA karegI? vaha zAyada majAka hI rahI ho, para gaharI majAka hai| Apa bhI kho gae haiN| aura aksara Apa pUchate haiM : dizA, jIvana kA lakSya, uddezya kyA hai? mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, yaha savAla aksara lekara Ate haiM ki jIvana kA uddezya kyA hai? lakSya kyA hai? hama kahAM jA rahe haiM? kahAM jAnA cAhie? yaha saba phijUla bakavAsa hai| pahale AIne meM dekhanA cAhie, kauna kho gayA hai? kahAM jAnA hai, kyA honA hai, yaha to pIche kI bAta hai, isakA to patA cala jaaegaa| kisako jAnA hai? apanA hI patA nahIM hai aura jIvana ke lakSya kI ciMtA hotI hai| maiM kauna hai, isakA bhI koI.bodha nahIM hai| maiM hUM bhI yA nahIM, isakA bhI koI anubhava nahIM hai|| tAo usa mUla kI tarapha yAtrA hai jahAM maiM usase paricita ho jAUM jo maiM huuN| usake lie jarUrI hai ki maiM bAhara se saMbaMdha banAne ke jitane maiMne upAya kie haiM, jitane setu nirmita kie haiM, jitane dvAra nirmita kie haiM dUsare se saMbaMdhita hone ke, ve sAre dvAra baMda kara dUM, tAki merI UrjA jo dUsare kI tarapha jAtI hai vaha dUsare kI tarapha na jAe aura merI tarapha aae| hama bolate haiM, dUsare se saMbaMdhita hone ke lie; vANI dUsare se eka saMbaMdha hai| bhASA eka setu hai| bhASA na ho to dUsare se hamArA koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho sktaa| lekina bhASA dUsare se setu hai; apane se saMbaMdhita hone ke lie bhASA kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| para AMkha baMda kara leM to bhI bhASA calatI hI calI jAtI hai| zabda ghUmate rahate haiM, vikSipta kI taraha zabda ghUmate rahate haiN| unako baMda karanA hogaa| ve baMda ho jAeMge to apane se saMbaMdha hogaa| bhASA hai dUsare se saMbaMdha kA mArga; mauna hai apane se saMbaMdha kA maarg| AMkheM dUsare ko dekhane ke lie haiM; apane ko dekhane ke lie AMkhoM kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aMdhA bhI apane ko dekha sakatA hai| apane ko dekhane ke lie AMkha kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai|

Page #90
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 to AMkha kA kAma baMda karanA hogaa| sArI iMdriyoM kA kAma zAMta ho jAe, sArI iMdriyAM vizrAma ko upalabdha ho jAeM, to tAo kI jhalaka milanI zurU hotI hai| aura eka bAra usakI jhalaka mila jAe to phira khotI nhiiN| phira hama kitane hI saMsAra meM dUra nikala jAeM to bhI hama usase dUra nahIM jaate| phira hama dukAna para hoM ki maMdira meM hoM, ki bhIr3a meM hoM ki akele meM hoM, usase hamArA nAtA banA hI rahatA hai| usakI surati, usakI smRti calatI hI rahatI hai| aura usakI smRti calatI rahe to vaha jo hama galata karate haiM, vaha apane Apa honA baMda ho jAtA hai| usakI smRti calatI rahe to hamase jo rAste cUka jAte haiM, hama bhaTaka jAte haiM, ve apane Apa baMda ho jAte haiN| usakI smRti banI rahe, usakI dhuna bhItara gUMjatI rahe, to jIvana meM sahaja rUpAMtaraNa hone lagatA hai| jo vyartha hai vaha gira jAtA hai; jo sArthaka hai vaha phalane lagatA hai| jo galata hai vaha hotA hI nahIM; jo ThIka hai vahI hotA hai| tAo se saMbaMdha jur3a jAe to nIti sAdhanI nahIM par3atI, sadha jAtI hai| pAMca minaTa kIrtana kareM aura phira jaaeN| 80

Page #91
zakti para bhadratA kI vijaya hotI haiM Hal

Page #92
Chapter 36 THE RHYTHM OF LIFE He who is to be made to dwindle (in power) Must first be caused to expand. He who is to be weakened Must first be made strong. He who is to be laid low Must first be exalted to power. Ho who is to be taken away from Must first be given. -This is the Subtle Light. Gentleness overcomes strength: Fish should be left in the deep pool, And sharp weapons of the state should be left Where none can see them. adhyAya 36 jIvana kI laya sattA se jise girAnA hai, pahale use phailAva denA par3atA haiN| jise durbala karanA hai, pahale use balavAna banAnA hotA haiN| jise nIce girAnA hai, pahale use zikharastha karanA hotA haiN| jisase chIna lenA hai, pahale use de denA hotA haiN| yahI sUkSma prakAza yA dRSTi haiN| zakti para bhadratA kI vijaya hotI haiM: machalI ko gahare pAnI meM hI rahane denA cAhie, aura rAjya ke teja hathiyAroM ko vahAM rakhanA cAhie jahAM unheM koI dekha na paae| - rr

Page #93
nma ke sAtha mRtyu ko dekhanA kaThina hai| lekina dikhAI par3e yA na dikhAI par3e, janma mRtyu kI zuruAta hai; vaha mRtyu kA hI pahalA kadama hai| para janma para hama prasanna hote haiM; mRtyu meM hama dukhI hote haiN| kAza, hama dekha pAeM ki janma hI mRtyu kA prAraMbha hai to janma kI khuzI bhI samApta ho jAe aura mRtyu kA dukha bhii| kyoMki mRtyu isIlie dukhada mAlUma hotI hai ki janma sukhada mAlUma huA thaa| aura bhrAMti isalie calatI calI jAtI hai ki janma aura mRtyu ke bIca jo phAsalA hai, usa phAsale ke kAraNa hama unakA eka honA nahIM dekha paate| eka hI cIja ke do chora haiM; eka chora ko hama janma kahate haiM, dUsare ko mRtyu; eka para hama sukhI hote haiM, dUsare para hama dukhii| aura donoM ke bIca eka kA hI vistAra hai| asala meM, janma kA artha hai ki mRtyu ho gii| kitanI hI dera lage aba prakaTa hone meM, kitanA hI samaya lage hameM anubhava karane meM ki mRtyu huI, lekina janma ke sAtha mRtyu ho gii| jIvana kI laya kahatA hai lAotse ise| laya jIvana kI viparIta se banI hai, dvaMdva se banI hai| aura laya ke lie jarUrI hai ki viparItatA ho| laya akele eka svara kI nahIM ho pAegI; viparIta svara cAhie ubhArane ke lie| agara hama jIvana ke satya kI talAza kareM to pahalA satya hameM yahI anubhava hogA ki jIvana viparIta se nirmita hai| isake bahuta gahare pariNAma haiN| agara jIvana viparIta se nirmita hai to eka ko cAhanA aura dUsare ko na cAhanA nAsamajhI hai, ajJAna hai| eka ko cunanA aura dUsare ko chor3anA nAsamajhI hai| kyoMki agara jIvana viparIta se hI banA hai to jaba hama eka ko cunate haiM taba hamane dUsare ko bhI cuna liyaa| anyathA vaha eka bhI jIvana meM na ho skegaa| jaba hama dina ko cunate haiM to hamane rAta ko cuna liyA, aura jaba hama prema ko cunate haiM to hamane ghRNA ko bhI cuna liyaa| aura jaba hamane mitra banAyA taba hamane zatru banAne kI zuruAta kara dii| aura jaba hama prasanna hue to hamane udAsI ke bIja bo die| aba dUsarI bAta se bacanA saMbhava na hogaa| kyoMki hamane lahara kA eka chora paidA kara diyA, aba lahara kA dUsarA chora bhI anivArya hai| jo hameM dikhAI par3a rahA hai vaha prakaTa hai; jo dUsarA chora hai vaha aprakaTa hai aura nIce hI chipA hai| yadi yaha dikhAI par3a jAe ki jIvana viparIta se banA hai to cunAva baMda ho jAe, cvAisa baMda ho jaae| aura jisa vyakti ke jIvana se cunAva gira jAtA hai usa vyakti ke jIvana se saba pIr3AoM kA aMta ho jAtA hai| usakI phira koI ciMtA na rahI; usake lie phira koI dukha na rhaa| yaha bar3I adabhuta bAta hai: hama dukha se bacanA cAhate haiM, aura dukha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai; hama sukha pAnA cAhate haiM, aura sukha milatA nahIM, dukha milatA hai| kyoMki sukha kI cAha meM hamane dukha ko bhI cuna liyaa| jIvana viparIta se banA hai, aura eka ko alaga kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| vaha jo viparIta hai usase alaga karane kA koI upAya nhiiN| ve eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| to jaba Apa sukha kI mAMga karate haiM taba Apako patA nahIM ki Apane dukha kI bhI 83

Page #94
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 prArthanA kara lii| vaha dUsarA hissA bhI prakaTa hogaa| vaha bhI Aja nahIM kala bAhara AegA astitva ke| taba Apa viSAda se bhara jaaeNge| kyoMki Apane cAhA thA sukha aura milA dukh| Apane cAhA thA jIvana, banAnA cAhA thA jIvana ko eka suMdara kAvya, eka gIta; lekina aMta meM mRtyu saba saMgIta tor3a detI hai, saba bikhara jAtA hai sauMdarya, saba kurUpa ho jAtA hai| aura Akhira meM citA hI hAtha lagatI hai| ve saba phUla jo hamane jIvana ke sapanoM meM dekhe the, ve saba svapnavata tirohita ho jAte haiM; Akhira hAtha meM rAkha lagatI hai| __ lAotse kahatA hai, jIvana kI laya ko agara hama samajha leM ki vaha viparIta se banI hai, jahAM bhI eka hai usase viparIta usake pIche chipA hai, usake binA vaha ho hI nahIM sakatA, to hamArA cunAva gira jaae| phira cunAva kA kyA artha hai? agara sukha ko cunane meM dukha upalabdha hone vAlA hai to sukha ko cunane kA artha hI kyA rahA? taba eka dUsarI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai : jo cunAva nahIM karatA vaha AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| sukha aura dukha kA dvaMdva hai; ve jIvana ke hisse haiN| AnaMda jIvana kA hissA nahIM hai| aura AnaMda ke viparIta kucha bhI nahIM hai| AnaMda usa ghar3I kA nAma hai jaba hama dvaMdva meM se kucha bhI nahIM cunte| taba jIvana kI laya samApta ho jAtI hai; jIvana kI laya zUnya ho jAtI hai| aura jahAM jIvana kI laya zUnya ho jAtI hai, jahAM jIvana kI dhuna baMda ho jAtI hai, vahIM mokSa ke svara, zUnya svara kA anubhava hotA hai| to pahale to yaha samajha leM ki yaha dvaMdva saba tarapha se ghere hue hai| hamArA mana niraMtara kahegA ki nahIM, aisA nahIM hai| jaba hama prema karate haiM taba hama kahAM ghRNA karate haiM? lekina kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki jisako Apane prema nahIM kiyA usako Apa ghRNA nahIM kara sakate haiN| yA ki kara sakate haiM? jisase ApakA prema nahIM usase Apa ghRNA nahIM kara skte| to ghRNA ke lie prema pahalA kadama hai| aura jisase ApakI mitratA na rahI ho usase zatrutA kaise ghaTita ho sakatI hai? to mitratA zatrutA kI pahalI vyavasthA hai| vahAM se hama yAtrA para nikalate haiN| sabhI mitratAeM zatrutAoM meM badala jAtI haiN| cAhe Apa samajheM aura na samajheM, cAhe Apa pahacAneM aura na pahacAneM, cAhe Apa jhuThalAe cale jAeM, cAhe Apa apane ko bhulAe cale jAeM, lekina sabhI mitratAeM zatrutAoM meM badala jAtI haiN| isIlie to mitratA kA itanA sammAna hai, lekina vaha phUla kahIM milatA nhiiN| itanA sammAna isalie hai ki vaha phUla AkAza kA phUla hai; vaha pRthvI para khilatA nhiiN| sabhI prema ghRNAoM meM badala jAte haiN| phira hama apane kA chipA sakate haiM isa tathya kI jAnakArI se ki prema ghRNA bana gyaa| hama hajAra taraha ke rezanalAijezana, buddhiyukta tarka khoja sakate haiM, lekina isa tathya ko jhuThalAyA nahIM jA sakatA ki sabhI prema ghRNA bana jAte haiN| isIlie to prema kI itanI prazaMsA hai| lekina vaha prema kA phUla bhI isa pRthvI para khilatA nhiiN| jahAM dvaMdva hai, aura jahAM jIvana hotA hI dvaMdva meM hai, vahAM jo bhI hama kareMge, usakA viparIta bhI sAtha meM jur3a gyaa| lekina eka nirdUdva jagata bhI hai| lekina vahAM jIvana kA saba svara zAMta ho jAtA hai; vahAM jIvana kI koI dhuna nahIM raha jaatii| phira vahAM dvaMdva bhI nahIM hai| isa kSaNa ko mukti kA kSaNa kaheM, mokSa kA kSaNa kaheM yA paramAtma-anubhava kA kSaNa kheN| lAotse ke sUtra meM praveza karane ke pahale yaha khayAla meM rakha leN| lAotse ke kahane ke DhaMga apane haiN| vaha bahuta tarakIba se kisI bAta ko kahatA hai| isa sUtra meM usane kahA hai, 'sattA se jise girAnA hai, pahale use phailAva denA par3atA hai|' jise girAnA ho, pahale use car3hAnA hogaa| nahIM to girAiegA kaise? pahale sahArA denA hogA ki UMce zikhara para pahuMca jAe; tabhI girAyA jA sakatA hai khAiyoM meN| to lAotse kahatA hai ki agara giranA na ho to car3hane se sAvadhAna rhnaa| loga to car3hAeMge, kyoMki ve girAnA caaheNge| ve to tumheM sahArA deMge ki bddh'o| aura jaba ve car3hA rahe haiM 84

Page #95
zakti para bhadratA kI vijaya hotI hai taba tuma yaha dekha bhI na pAoge ki ve girAne kA iMtajAma kara rahe haiN| aura jaba ve tumheM hAtha kA sahArA de rahe haiM taba tuma bar3e prasanna ho rahe ho; lekina tumheM dUsare pahalU kA kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| jo tumheM mAna dete haiM ve hI tumhArA apamAna kareMge; jo tumheM Adara dete haiM ve hI tumhAre anAdara kA kAraNa ho jaaeNge| kyoMki Adara kA dUsarA hissA anAdara hai| jaise janma mRtyu meM badalegA hI, vaise hI Adara bhI anAdara meM bdlegaa| . imarsana ne eka bahuta anUThI bAta likhI hai| imarsana ne apane jIvana bhara ke anubhava ke bAda likhA hai| likhA hai: evarI greTa maina phAinalI Tarnsa Tu bI e bora; sabhI bar3e loga aMtataH bora siddha hote haiM, ubAne vAle siddha hote haiN| idhara pichale tIsa-cAlIsa varSoM ke itihAsa se hama samajha sakate haiM ki kyA hai isakA arth| Apako khayAla hai ki pichale tIsa-cAlIsa varSoM meM jitane bar3e loga paidA hue jamIna para, eka dina logoM ne unhIM ko sammAnita kiyA, zikhara para uThAyA, aura unake hI jIvana ke aMtima kSaNoM meM unheM utAra kara nIce DAla diyaa| carcila kI kaisI pratiSThA thI dUsare mahAyuddha meM! lekina yuddha ke bAda carcila sattA meM vApasa nahIM A skaa| aura jinhoMne use pUjA thA aura socA thA ki iMglaiMDa ke itihAsa meM isase bar3A mahApuruSa nahIM huA, ve hI use sattA meM lAne se rukAvaTa DAlane ko taiyAra ho ge| di gaoNla ko utaranA par3A sattA se yuddha ke baad| sTailina ne rUsa ko bacAyA aura bnaayaa| zAyada hI kisI eka AdamI ne kisI rASTra ko isa bhAMti bnaayaa| usane jo pApa bhI kie ve bhI usI rASTra ko banAne ke lie kie| usa eka AdamI ke hAtha kI mehanata hI pUrA soviyata rUsa hai| lekina yuddha ke bAda rUsa ne sTailina ko apadastha kara diyaa| aura marane ke bAda, Apako patA hai, kremalina ke bAhara ke caurAhe se usakI lAza bhI vApasa haTA dI gii| lenina ke pAsa hI usakI lAza rakhI gaI thI; vaha bhI marane ke bAda haTA dI gii| usako kremalina ke caurAhe para nahIM rahane diyaa| kyA kAraNa hogA? kyA Apako patA hai ki mahAtmA gAMdhI ke sAtha Apane kyA kiyA? koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA thA ki koI hiMdU gAMdhI ko maaregaa| lekina vaha bhI gauNa bAta hai, kyoMki mRtyu koI bahuta bar3I bAta nhiiN| gAMdhI ko to maranA hI hotaa| lekina gAMdhI marane ke pahale kahane lage the ki mere mAnane vAloM meM aba merA sikkA nahIM calatA; mere mAnane vAle bhI saba mere viparIta ho gae haiM; merI koI sunatA nahIM hai| maiM khoTA sikkA ho gayA huuN| gAMdhI ko pUjA Apane, aura phira gAMdhI ko khuda kahanA par3e ki maiM khoTA sikkA ho gayA hUM; aba merA koI calana nahIM hai| kyA bAta hogI? gAMdhI cAhate the ki eka sau paccIsa varSa jIeM, lekina marane ke pahale unhoMne kahanA zurU kara diyA thA ki aba merI aura jIne kI koI icchA nahIM hai| kyoMki jinake lie maiM jInA cAhatA thA unhoMne saba pITha phera lii| kyA artha kyA hai isakA? hama ina donoM tathyoM ko jor3a kara kabhI nahIM dekhte| cyAMga kAI zeka ko cIna ne itanA Adara diyA thA jisakA hisAba nhiiN| cyAMga kAI zeka aba jiMdA hai, lekina cIna meM koI pUchane vAlA nhiiN| cIna kI jamIna para cyAMga kAI zeka paira bhI nahIM rakha sakatA hai| cIna kI janatA usako naMbara eka duzmana mAnatI hai| rUjavelTa ne amarIkA ko bacAyA; dUsare mahAyuddha meM vijaya ke nikaTa laayaa| sArI duniyA ko yuddha se bacAne meM rUjavelTa kA gahanatama hAtha thaa| lekina yuddha ke bAda amarIkI saMsada ne eka saMzodhana kiyA apane vidhAna meM aura usa saMzodhana ke dvArA rUjavelTa vApasa presiDeMTa na ho jAe, isakI vyavasthA kara lii| kyA hogA isa sabake pIche rAja? vyaktiyoM kA savAla nahIM hai| lAotse jisa jIvana ke dvaMdva kI bAta kara rahA hai, aura jisa laya kI, usakA savAla hai| Adara ke pIche chipA hai anAdara; sammAna ke pIche chipA hai apmaan| 'sattA se jise girAnA hai, pahale use phailAva denA par3atA hai| aura jise durbala karanA hai, pahale use balavAna banAnA hotA hai| jise nIce girAnA hai, pahale use zikharastha karanA hotA hai| jisase chIna lenA hai, pahale use de denA hotA hai| aura jo isa rAja ko samajha letA hai, use lAotse kahatA hai, 'isa rAja ko samajha lenA sUkSma dRSTi hai|' 85

Page #96
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 spaalnhaa| aura yaha rAja gahana hai| kyoMki yaha rAja agara samajha meM A jAe to Apa pahale caraNa ko inakAra kara dete haiM; dUsare caraNa kA koI savAla nahIM utthtaa| lAotse niraMtara kahatA thA, mujhe koI bhI harA nahIM sakatA, kyoMki maiM pahale se hI hArA huA huuN| lAotse kahatA thA, mujhe koI dhakke dekara pIche nahIM haTA sakatA, kyoMki maiM sabase pIche khar3A hI hotA hUM; usake pIche koI jagaha nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, agara pahalA kadama uThA liyA to dUsarA kadama majabUrI hai; phira usase rukA nahIM jA sktaa| pahale kadama para sAvadhAnI! to phira vaha jIvana kA jo dvaMdva kA saMgIta hai, jo ki vastutaH visaMgIta hai, saMgIta nahIM, kyoMki kalaha hai aura eka AMtarika tanAva hai aura eka becainI hai aura eka saMtApa hai| jo pahale kadama para samhala jAtA hai, dUsare kadama kA koI savAla nhiiN| lekina pahalA kadama bar3A pralobhaka hai aura samhalanA ati jaTila hai aura bahuta kaThina hai| pahale kadama kA pralobhana bhArI hai, kyoMki taba yaha khayAla bhI nahIM AtA ki maiM aura khoTA sikkA ho jAUMgA! isakI kalpanA bhI nahIM uThatI ki maiM aura anAdRta ho jAUMgA! ki mujhe aura ghRNA milegI! jaba koI prema se Apake gale meM bAMheM DAla detA hai to Apa soca bhI to nahIM sakate ki isase zatrutA nikala sakatI hai| asaMbhava hai! yaha kalpanA hI nahIM pkdd'tii| aura isIlie to itane loga dukha meM haiN| kyoMki pahale kadama para jo cUka jAtA hai; dUsare kadama meM majabUrI hai, phira usase bacane kA koI upAya nhiiN| dhyAna rahe, jisane pahalA kadama uThA liyA use dUsarA uThAnA hI pdd'egaa| vaha niyati kA hissA ho gyaa| aura jo pahale para sAvadhAna ho gayA usake lie dUsare kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| mahatvAkAMkSA dukha meM le jAtI hai kyoMki mahatvAkAMkSA parAjaya meM le jAtI hai| ahaMkAra pIr3A bana jAtA hai, naraka bana jAtA hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra Upara uThAtA hai, phulAtA hai, aura taba girane kA upAya ho jAtA hai| nirahaMkAra kA sUtra lAotse se samajheM to bahuta anUThA hai| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki ahaMkAra burA hai, aisA hama nahIM kahate haiM; hama itanA hI kahate haiM ki ahaMkAra pahalA kadama hai, aura dUsare kadama para gahana apamAna hai| vaha dUsarA kadama bhI agara tuma rAjI ho, to pahalA utthaanaa| isako thor3A samajha leN| donoM taraha se yaha bAta ho sakatI hai| agara dUsare ke lie bhI Apa rAjI haiM aura itane hI prasanna raheMge to phira koI Dara nahIM hai| to jaba loga Apako Upara uThAeM to uTha jaanaa| lekina dhyAna rahe ki girate vakta bhI Apa itane hI AnaMdita rhnaa| to phira koI dikkata nahIM hai| to do rAste haiN| eka rAstA hai ki Apa phikra mata karanA, kyoMki viparIta ko svIkAra kara lenaa| to phira pahalA kadama uThA sakate haiN| to jaba janma Ae to janma; aura jaba mRtyu Ae to mRtyu| aura jaba prema mile to prema; aura jaba ghRNA mile to ghRnnaa| dUsare ko Apa utanI hI zAMti aura utane hI saumanasya se svAgata kara sakeMge jitanA pahale kA; phira koI ar3acana nahIM hai| agara dUsare kA svAgata na ho sakatA ho aura ApakA mana DaratA ho ki dUsare kA svAgata kaise hogA, to phira pahalA kadama mata utthaanaa| ye do upAya haiN| ina do upAyoM meM hI sAre saMsAra kI dhArmika sAdhanAeM chipI haiN| jo pahalA kadama uThAne se ruka jAtA hai, vaha eka maarg| aura jo dUsare kadama ko bhI usI rasa se svIkAra karatA hai jisase pahale kadama ko, vaha dUsarA maarg| pahalA mArga mahAvIra ko calate hue hama dekhate haiM, buddha ko calate hue dekhate haiM; dUsarA mArga hama janaka ko calate hue dekhate haiN| dUsare kadama kI ciMtA nahIM hai| aura bodha hai pUrA ki pahale ke bAda dUsarA AegA; isako jAna kara hI uThAyA hai, isako mAna kara hI uThAyA hai| taba koI ar3acana nahIM hai| isalie janaka yA mahAvIra, ye do vikalpa haiN| yA to pahalA hI mata uThAnA aura yA phira dUsare ke lie bhI pUrI taraha rAjI rahanA; usameM raMca mAtra pharka mata krnaa| donoM kA pariNAma eka hai| kyoMki jise dUsare aura pahale meM koI pharka nahIM hai, usane uThAyA; usakA uThAnA na uThAne ke barAbara hai| koI aMtara na rhaa| 86

Page #97
zakti para bhadratA kI vijaya hotI hai| 87 lAotse kahatA hai ki yahI sUkSma dRSTi hai| 'zakti para bhadratA kI vijaya hotI hai| machalI ko gahare pAnI meM hI rahane denA cAhie; aura rAjya ke teja hathiyAroM ko vahAM rakhanA cAhie jahAM unheM koI dekha na paae|' zakti para bhadratA kI vijaya hotI hai| dikhAI nahIM par3atA hameM aisA / hameM to aisA hI dikhAI par3atA hai ki bhadratA para sadA zakti kI vijaya hotI hai| hamArI AMkhoM meM, hamArI samajha meM, hamAre mApa-taula meM lAotse kA sUtra kabhI bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA ki bhadratA zakti para jItatI ho| sadA hameM zakti jItatI huI dikhAI par3atI hai / bhadratA kahAM jItatI huI dikhAI par3atI hai? lekina usakA kAraNa yahI hai ki jIta kA bhI artha hameM ThIka se patA nahIM hai| aura jIta bhI hama jise kahate haiM vaha hamArA adhUrA jJAna hai| vaha pahale kadama kA hI jJAna hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| jaba zakti bhadratA para jItatI hai to vaha pahalA kadama hai, aura vahIM hama jIta samajha lete haiM ki jIta ho gii| lekina dUsarA kadama bhI zIghra hI AegA jo ki hAra kA hai| bhadratA lar3atI hI nahIM; isalie pahalA kadama uThatA hI nahIM / aura dUsare kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jIsasa bhadratA ke pratIka haiN| nizcita hI, zakti una para jItatI huI dikhAI par3atI hai| jIsasa ko sUlI laga sUlI ke kucha kSaNa pahale pAyalaTa ne jIsasa ko kahA bhI ki loga kahate haiM ki tuma Izvara ke putra ho ! to yaha maukA hai, tuma camatkAra dikhA do to tuma mukta ho jAo; yaha mRtyu se tuma baca jAo; aura maiM bhI isa pApa se baca jAUM ki tumhArI mRtyu meM sahayogI huuN| tuma camatkAra dikhA do / aura loga yahI soca rahe the, lAkhoM loga ikaTThe ho gae the - Aja jarUra koI camatkAra hogaa| aura jIsasa, jisake bAbata khayAla thA ki bImAra ko chU de to bImAra ThIka ho jAe aura murde ko chU de to murdA jAga jaae| nizcita hI aisA vyakti jo dUsare ko chUkara jIvana de sakatA hai, jaba usa para khuda musIbata AegI aura AkhirI parIkSA kA kSaNa AegA to camatkAra ghaTane hI vAlA hai| isameM koI zaka na thaa| isameM jIsasa ke ziSyoM ko bhI koI zaka na thA / sabhI isa AzA meM khar3e the ki aba camatkAra huA! sUlI para jIsasa laTakAe jAeMge aura unakA vAstavika rUpa prakaTa hogaa| ve punarujjIvita ho jaaeNge| aura sArA jagata unake anuzAsana ko svIkAra kara legA / lekina jIsasa sUlI para cupacApa mara gae, jaise koI bhI mara jAtA hai / aura maiM isako camatkAra kahatA hUM; maiM isako camatkAra kahatA huuN| aura isako IsAiyata ko bahuta samaya lagA samajhane meM, phira bhI ThIka se samajha meM bAta A nahIM sakI hai| aisA lagatA hI hai mana meM ki kahIM na kahIM koI gar3abar3a ho gaI, kyA Izvara ThIka vakta para jIsasa ko dagA de gayA ? kyA camatkAra kI zakti unakI kho gaI ? yA ki vaha saba pAkhaMDa hI thA ? ve jo unake pAsa camatkAra ghaTita hue the ve kisI mUlya ke na the ? jhUThI khabareM haiM? kahAniyAM haiM? kyoMki jo murdoM ko jilA sakatA thA vaha apanI mauta ko kyoM na roka pAyA? aura yaha to ghar3I thI parIkSA kii| isake sAtha hI to vijaya kI ghoSaNA hotii| lekina jIsasa kI sArI kalA isameM hai ki ve zakti ke dvArA jItane ko rAjI nahIM haiM; ve bhadratA ke dvArA jItane ko rAjI haiN| zakti ke khilApha ve zakti ko khar3A na kreNge| kyoMki zakti se jo jItI gaI hai bAta, vaha Aja nahIM kala, hAra meM parivartita ho jaaegii| zakti dvaMdva kA hissA hai, saMsAra kA hissA hai| to jIsasa zakti kA upayoga na kareMge, ve kevala sAkSI raheMge, ve kevala cupa raheMge, ve dekhate rheNge| ve sirpha bhadratA kA, haMbalanesa kA, vinamratA kA upayoga kreNge| ve jhuka jaaeNge| jaba zakti una para hamalA karegI to ve pUre jhuka jAeMge; unake mana meM kahIM koI pratirodha na hogaa| aura maje kI bAta yahI hai ki yahI jIsasa kI vijaya kA kAraNa bana gaI baat| jIsasa ko koI jAnatA bhI nahIM; jIsasa ko koI kabhI pahacAnatA bhI nahIM; jIsasa kA nAma bhI kisI ko patA na calatA, agara sUlI para yaha

Page #98
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 88 bhadratA ghaTita na hotii| isa bhadratA ke kAraNa hI jIsasa jiite| lekina yaha jIta kisI aura loka kI hai| zakti hAra gaI; zakti apane Apa bikhara gii| jIsasa ko jo mAra DAlanA cAhate the, miTA DAlanA cAhate the, ve miTa gae, aura jIsasa ekadama amara ho gae, amRta ko upalabdha ho ge| yaha kevala aitihAsika arthoM meM hI nahIM, balki jIsasa ke aMtastala meM bhI yahI ghaTita huaa| jo bar3e se bar3A camatkAra jagata meM ho sakatA thA vaha huaa| kyoMki jIsasa parama jIvana ko anubhava karate hue bhI, parama zaktizAlI hote hue bhI jhuka gae bhadratA meN| lAotse kahatA hai, bhadratA aMtataH jItatI hai| aMtataH ! prAraMbha meM to zakti jItatI huI mAlUma hotI hai / aura isIlie hama zakti para bharosA karate haiN| kyoMki aMtataH to hama dekha hI nahIM pAte; hameM to jo prathama hai vahI dikhAI par3atA hai| hamAre pAsa AMkheM to bahuta pAsa dekhane vAlI haiM, dUra taka hameM kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| to saba tarapha hama isI koziza meM lage rahate haiM ki kaise zakti upalabdha ho| vaha zakti cAhe dhana kI ho, cAhe jJAna kI ho, cAhe taMtra kI, maMtra kI ho, lekina kaise zakti upalabdha ho| cAroM tarapha hamArI eka hI khoja hotI hai pUre jIvana meM ki hama zaktizAlI kaise ho jaaeN| lekina zakti kA kariegA kyA ? zakti kI itanI AkAMkSA kyoM hai ? nI ne eka kitAba likhI hai| anUThI kitAba hai, di vila Tu pAvara / aura kitAba meM usane siddha karane kI koziza kI hai ki pratyeka AdamI kI AtmA eka AkAMkSA hai zakti ke lie, vila Tu pAvara, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| hara AdamI zakti pAnA cAhatA hai; zakti rUpa kucha bhI hoN| jaba Apa jyAdA dhana ikaTThA karanA cAhate haiM to Apa kyA cAhate haiM ? aneka loga pUchate haiM, jyAdA dhana ikaTThA karake kyA kariegA ? lekina unako patA nahIM ki ve kyA pUcha rahe haiN| dhana dhana nahIM hai, dhana zakti kA saMcita rUpa hai| eka rupayA ApakI jeba meM par3A hai to sirpha rupayA nahIM par3A hai, zakti saMcita par3I hai| isakA Apa tatkAla upayoga kara sakate haiN| jo AdamI akar3a kara jA rahA thA, usako rupayA dikhA dIjie, vaha jhuka gayA; vaha rAta bhara Apake paira dbaaegaa| usa rupae meM yaha AdamI chipA thA jo rAta bhara paira dabA sakatA hai| rupae kI itanI daur3a rupae ke lie nahIM hai| rupayA to saMcita zakti hai, kanaDeMsDa pAvara hai| aura adabhuta zakti hai| kyoMki agara Apa eka taraha kI zakti ikaTThI kara leM to usako dUsarI zakti meM nahIM badalA jA sktaa| rupayA badalA jA sakatA hai| eka rupayA ApakI jeba meM par3A hai, cAheM Apa kisI se paira dabavA leM, cAheM kisI se sira kI mAliza karavAeM, cAhe kisI se kaheM ki pAMca daphe uThaka-baiThaka kro| usake hajAra upayoga haiN| agara Apake pAsa eka taraha kI zakti hai to vaha eka hI taraha kI hai, usakA eka hI upayoga hai| rupayA anaMta AyAmI hai| isalie itanA pAgalapana hai rupae ke lie| pAgalapana aise hI nahIM hai, jaisA sAdhu-saMnyAsI samajhAte haiM ki Apa vyartha hI pAgala haiN| loga vyartha pAgala nahIM haiM, loga bar3e gaNita se pAgala haiN| cAhe unheM bhI patA na ho, cAhe unheM bhI spaSTa na ho ki ve kyoM pAgala haiM, kyoM itanA rasa hai rupae meM, kyoM rupae ko pakar3ane aura bacAne kI itanI AkAMkSA hai| zAyada unheM bhI sApha na ho; daur3a acetana ho; unheM cetanA na ho pUrI kI ve kyA kara rahe haiN| lekina bAta bilakula sApha hai| aura bAta itanI hai ki ve dhana ke mAdhyama se zakti ikaTThI kara rahe haiN| koI AdamI kisI aura DhaMga se zakti ikaTThI kara rahA hai| eka AdamI yunivarsiTI meM par3ha rahA hai, zikSita ho rahA hai; vaha bhI zakti ikaTThI kara rahA hai| vaha jJAna ke dvArA zakti ikaTThI kara rahA hai| eka tIsarA AdamI kucha aura upAya kara rahA hai| lekina agara sAre logoM ko hama dekheM to alaga-alaga rAstoM se ve zakti kI talAza kara rahe haiM / eka AdamI maMtra siddha kara rahA hai baiTha kara; vaha bhI zakti kI talAza meM hai| vaha bhI socatA hai ki maMtra siddha ho jAe to logoM ko AMdolita kara dUM, prabhAvita kara dUM, ki hajAroM loga camatkRta ho jAeM ki jo cAhUM vaha karake dikhA duuN| vaha bhI usI koziza meM lagA hai| jo AdamI prArthanA kara rahA hai, pUjA kara rahA hai, ThIka se samajheM to vaha kyA kara

Page #99
zakti para bhadratA kI vijaya hotI hai thita dhArmika loga kahate suna ja na zakti ko jarUra khojI- mAlama par3atA hai| zakti rahA hai? vaha bhI zakti kI talAza kara rahA hai| vaha Izvara ko prabhAvita karanA cAhatA hai, muTThI meM lenA cAhatA hai, aura usase kucha karavAnA cAhatA hai ki vaha kucha mere lie kara de| to pUjA karegA, ghuTane TekegA, maMdira meM giregaa| lekina Ayojana kyA hai usakA? roegA, kahegA ki maiM patita hUM, tuma pAvana ho| saba kahegA; lekina usakA prayojana kyA hai? prayojana hai ki vaha Izvara ko apane hAtha meM lekara saMcAlita karanA cAhatA hai-apanI marjI ke anusaar| isalie tathAkathita dhArmika loga kahate sune jAte haiM ki kyA kSudra zaktiyoM kI talAza meM par3e ho, parama zakti ko khojo| lekina kSudra ko khojo yA parama ko, lekina zakti ko jarUra khojo-pAvara! zakti kA kyA upayoga hai? zakti se svayaM ko to kucha bhI nahIM milatA, lekina dUsare kI tulanA meM bala mAlUma par3atA hai| zakti tulanAtmaka hai| yaha dUsarA satya zakti ke saMbaMdha meM samajha lenA caahie| vaha hamezA tulanAtmaka hai| kisI ko Apa zaktizAlI nahIM kaha sakate sIdhA; Apako kahanA par3egA ki a, ba se jyAdA zaktizAlI hai| kyoMki a zaktizAlI hai, itanA kahane se kucha hala nahIM hotaa| kyoMki sa jyAdA zaktizAlI ho sakatA hai| to zaktizAlI hamezA tulanA meM, kaMperijana meN| Apako sirpha itanA kahanA ThIka nahIM ki Apa dhanI haiM, kyoMki Apa kisI kI tulanA meM garIba ho sakate haiN| to yaha batAnA jarUrI hai ki Apa kisakI tulanA meM dhanI haiN| saba zaktiyAM tulanAtmaka haiN| kisI ko yaha kahanA kAphI nahIM hai ki yaha vidvAna hai; yaha batAnA jarUrI hai ki kisakI tulanA meM vidvAna hai| kyoMki kisI kI tulanA meM yaha mUr3ha ho sakatA hai| sArI zaktiyAM rileTiva haiM, sApekSa haiN| zakti kA majA apane Apa meM nahIM hai, zakti kA majA dUsare ko kamajora karane meM hai| zakti se Apa zaktizAlI nahIM hote, lekina dUsarA kamajora dikhatA hai| dUsare ke kamajora dikhane se Apako ehasAsa hotA hai ki maiM zaktizAlI huuN| isalie dhana kA asalI majA dhana meM nahIM hai, dUsaroM kI garIbI meM hai| agara koI bhI garIba na ho, dhana kA majA hI calA jAtA hai| koI rasa nahIM hai phira usmeN| thor3A samajhie ki kohanUra hIrA Apake pAsa hai| usakA majA kyA hai? majA sirpha yaha hai ki Apake pAsa hai, aura kisI ke pAsa nahIM hai| sabake pAsa kohanUra hIrA hai, bAta vyartha ho gii| Apa isa kohanUra hIrA ko bilakula pheMka deNge| isakA koI mUlya hI na rhaa| yaha vahI kohanUra hIrA hai, lekina aba isakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| isakA mUlya isameM thA ki dUsaroM ke pAsa nahIM thaa| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai! Apake pAsa hai, isameM mUlya nahIM hai; dUsare ke pAsa nahIM hai, isameM mUlya hai| to sArI zakti dUsare para nirbhara hai, aura dUsare kI tulanA meM hai| amIra amIra hai, kyoMki koI garIba hai| jJAnI jJAnI hai, kyoMki koI ajJAnI hai| zaktizAlI zaktizAlI hai, kyoMki koI nirbala hai| zakti kI daur3a Atma-khoja nahIM bana sakatI hai| kyoMki zakti kI daur3a dUsare se baMdhI huI hai| dUsare kI tulanA meM hai| aura eka maje kI bAta hai ki jo dUsare kI tulanA meM hai vaha dUsare para nirbhara bhI hai| isalie bar3e se bar3A zaktizAlI AdamI bhI apane se kamajora logoM para nirbhara hotA hai| yaha hamako bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jaba Apa eka samrATa ko calate dekhate haiM aura usake pIche gulAmoM ko calate dekhate haiM to Apako khayAla nahIM hotA ki samrATa gulAmoM kA utanA hI gulAma hai jitanA gulAma samrATa ke gulAma haiN| zAyada samrATa jyAdA gulAma bhI ho| kyoMki gulAmoM ko maukA mile to ve chor3a kara samrATa ko bhAga jAeM aura svataMtra ho jAeM, lekina samrATa gulAmoM ko chor3a kara nahIM bhAga sktaa| kyoMki gulAmoM ke binA vaha samrATa hI nahIM raha jAegA; usakA samrATapana gulAmoM para nirbhara hai| vaha gulAmoM kI bhI gulAmI hai| myucuala slevarI, pArasparika gulAmiyAM haiN| jisako bhI Apa gulAma banAte haiM, usake Apa gulAma bana jAte haiN| jisa para bhI Apa kabjA karate haiM, Apa usake kabje meM ho jAte haiN| aura jisako bhI Apa apane se nirbala kara dete haiM, Apa usase bhI nirbala ho jAte haiN| yaha gaharA hisAba hai| yaha Upara se dikhAI nahIM par3atA, lekina hama saba eka-dUsare para nirbhara ho jAte haiN|

Page #100
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 jo vyakti zakti kI khoja karatA hai vaha nirbharatA kI khoja kara rahA hai, vaha parataMtratA kI khoja kara rahA hai| isalie bar3e se bar3A dhanI bhI dhanavAna nahIM ho paataa| aura bar3e se bar3A paMDita bhI jJAnavAna nahIM ho paataa| kyoMki saba tulanA meM sArA mAmalA hai| usakA pAMDitya mUr3hoM para nirbhara hai| mUr3ha agara vidA ho jAeM, usakA pAMDitya vidA ho jaae| sAdhu asAdhu para nirbhara hai| asAdhu na raha jAeM, sAdhu kA koI mUlya nahIM raha jAtA; vaha kho jAtA hai| isalie sAdhu koziza bahuta karate haiM ki duniyA meM asAdhu na raheM, lekina agara ve samajheMge gaNita ko, to unako patA nahIM ve kyA kara rahe haiN| ve AtmaghAta meM lage haiN| unakI sAdhutA asAdhutA para nirbhara hai| vaha jo beImAna hai, jo cora hai, vahI unakI garimA banA rahA hai, vahI unako gaurava de rahA hai| kyoMki ve beImAna nahIM haiM, ve cora nahIM haiN| eka AdamI cora hai aura beImAna hai| vaha jo cora aura beImAna hai, vahI sAdhu kI camaka hai| thor3I dera ke lie kalpanA kareM ki koI beImAna nahIM hai, koI cora nahIM hai| kyA aise samAja meM jahAM koI beImAna aura cora nahIM hogA, koI sAdhu ho sakatA hai? sAdhu kA kyA artha hogA? kauna pUchegA sAdhu ko? kauna sammAna degA? duniyA se jisa dina bhI asAdhu ko miTAnA ho usa dina sAdhu ko miTAne kI taiyArI caahie| ve paraspara gulAmiyAM haiN| aisA khayAla meM sApha A jAe ki zakti tulanAtmaka hai, zakti dUsare para nirbhara hai, to zakti kabhI bhI mukti nahIM bana sktii| mukti kA to artha yaha hai ki maiM bilakula akelA raha jAUM, mujha para koI nirbharatA, kisI ke Upara merI nirbharatA na raha jAe; maiM akelA hI paripUrNa AptakAma ho jaauuN| mere bhItara hI saba kucha ho jo mujhe cAhie; merI cAha kI pUrti kahIM bhI bAhara se na hotI ho| yaha zakti se to nahIM hogA, yaha zAMti se hogaa| aura zAMti bilakula alaga bAta hai| zakti meM dUsare ko dabAnA hai, dUsare ko jItanA hai; zAMti meM kisI ko dabAnA nahIM, kisI ko jItanA nhiiN| apane ko bhI dabAnA nahIM, apane ko bhI jItanA nhiiN| zAMti kA artha hai ki merI jo UrjA hai, maiM jaisA hUM, maiM jo hUM, vaha paryApta hUM; isase anyathA kI koI mAMga nahIM hai| maiM rAjI hUM aura prasanna hUM aura anugRhIta hUM, jo bhI maiM hUM vahI merA AnaMda hai| aisI pratIti meM zakti kI khoja to samApta ho gaI aura dUsare se kucha lenA-denA na rahA; dUsare se koI saMbaMdha na rhaa| yahI saMnyAsa hai| jaba taka dUsare se lenA-denA hai, jaba taka dUsare para nirbharatA hai, taba taka saMsAra hai; vaha nirbharatA kisI bhI DhaMga kI ho| lAotse kahatA hai, zakti para bhadratA kI vijy| bhadratA kA kyA artha lAotse ke vicAra meM hai, vaha hama ThIka se samajha leN| kyoMki jo bhI hama samajhate haiM bhadratA se, jo likhA hai zabdakozoM meM, vaha lAotse kA prayojana nahIM hai| hamArI bhASA kI kaThinAI hai| aura usa kaThinAI ke kAraNa hI lAotse jaise loga bolane meM bhI ar3acana anubhava karate haiM ki ve kaise kaheM jo kahanA cAhate haiN| kyoMki Apake hI zabdoM kA upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| aura Apake saba zabda dUSita ho gae haiN| aura Apane unako eka artha de diyA hai| jaise bhadratA, vinmrtaa| to jaba bhI hama ina zabdoM kA upayoga karate haiM to hamAre mana meM kyA artha hotA hai? hama kahate haiM, phalA AdamI bahuta vinamra hai| kyoM? kyoMki hama kahate haiM ki vaha ahaMkArI nahIM hai, akar3A huA nahIM hai; jhukA huA hai| to hamAre mana meM jo bhI vinamratA kA aura bhadratA kA artha hai vaha ahaMkAra se hI jur3A huA hai ki jo AdamI vinIta hai, kama ahaMkArI hai, nahIM ahaMkArI hai, vaha AdamI bhadra hai| lekina lAotse kI vinamratA aura bhadratA, jisako vaha jeMTilanesa kaha rahA hai, vaha ahaMkAra se nahIM taulI jA sakatI hai| vahAM na to ahaMkAra hai jise hama jAnate haiM aura na vahAM vinamratA hai jise hama jAnate haiN| hamArA vinamra AdamI bhI chipA huA ahaMkArI hotA hai| aura jisako hama vinamra AdamI kahate haiM vaha aksara cAlAka hotA hai, hisAbI-kitAbI hotA hai| usakI vinamratA bhI usakI kuzalatA hai| usakI vinamratA bhI usakA vyavahAra kA DhaMga hai| usakI vinamratA bhI Apako jItane kA upAya hai| usakI vinamratA bhI zakti hai| 90

Page #101
zakti para bhadratA kI vijaya hotI hai Dela kArnegI kI eka kitAba hai : hAu Tu vina phreMDsa eMDa inaphlueMsa piipul| to usameM vaha kahatA hai ki vinamra honA caahie| jitane Apa vinamra hoMge utanA hI logoM ko jIta sakate haiN| nizcita hI, lAotse aura Dela kArnegI meM agara bAtacIta ho to lAotse kI bAta Dela kArnegI ko bilakula samajha meM nahIM aaegii| kyoMki vaha kahatA hai, vinamratA kA matalaba hI yaha hai, phAyadA hI yaha hai ki usase Apa dUsare ko jIta lete haiN| kyoM jIta lete haiM? kyoMki usake ahaMkAra ko Apa phusalAte haiN| vaha eka taraha kI khuzAmada hai| jaba Apa dUsare AdamI ke sAmane vinamra hokara jhukate haiM to Apa usake ahaMkAra ko bar3hAvA dete haiN| aura vaha bilakula prasanna hotA hai| vaha kahatA hai, Apa kitane vinamra AdamI haiN| lekina use patA nahIM ki usako yaha vinamratA patA kyoM cala rahI hai? kyoMki usakA ahaMkAra Age bar3hAyA jA rahA hai-koI jhuka gayA; kitanA vinamra AdamI hai! Apako yaha vinamratA itanI prItikara kyoM laga rahI hai? prItikara isalie laga rahI hai ki ApakA ahaMkAra tapta ho rahA hai| aura koI AdamI jhukA nahIM aura akar3A khar3A rhaa| Apako yaha ahaMkAra itanA kaSTa kyoM de rahA hai? isa AdamI kA ahaMkAra kaSTa nahIM de rahA; Apake ahaMkAra ko gar3a rahA hai| isalie sAmAjika vyavasthA meM jo hoziyAra haiM, kuzala haiM, cAlAka haiM, ve vinamratA kA upayoga karate haiN| jhukeMge, vinamra hoMge; saba bhAMti Apake ahaMkAra ko phusalAvA deNge| lekina bhItara ve gahana ahaMkArI haiM, aura Apake vijaya kI ceSTA kara rahe haiN| Dela kArnegI jisa bhASA meM vinamratA kA upayoga karatA hai vaha to ahaMkAra kA upAya hai| lAotse kA jo artha hai vahAM na to ahaMkAra hai ApakA aura na ApakI tathAkathita vinamratA hai| Dela kArnegI vAlI vinamratA vahAM nahIM hai| vahAM dUsare ko jItane kA, yA dUsare se hArane kA, donoM hI savAla nahIM haiN| vahAM dUsarA hai hI nhiiN| AdamI sirpha svayaM hai| vaha na Apako jItane kI phikra kara rahA hai aura na Apase hArane ke lie DarA huA hai| vaha ApakI ciMtA nahIM kara rahA hai| vaha jaisA hai vaisA hai| vaha sarala hai| yaha jo vinamratA hamArI hai, yaha bar3I jaTila hai| agara yahAM Apako logoM ko jItanA hai to vinamra honA pdd'egaa| yaha to bar3e maje kI bAta huii| yahAM agara Apako apane ahaMkAra ko Age le jAnA hai to vinamra honA pdd'egaa| Apa jitane vinamra hoMge utane hI ahaMkAra ko Apa saphala ho sakate haiM; utanA hI ahaMkAra Apa apanA majabUta kara sakate haiN| AdamI saba taraha se apane ahaMkAra ko tRpta karane kI koziza karatA hai| vaha vinamratA se bhI karatA hai| aura taba Apako hara gAMva meM aise loga mila jAeMge jo vinamratA kI mUrti haiN| lekina agara Apa unakA thor3A sA parIkSaNa kareM to pAeMge ki bhItara unake gahana ahaMkAra kI lapaTeM jala rahI haiN| aura yaha vinamratA kI mUrti jo ve bane hue haiM, usI ahaMkAra ke lie bane hue haiN| aura jaba sArA gAMva unheM kahatA hai ki dhanya haiM Apa, ki Apa jaisA vinamra AdamI nahIM, taba ve phUle nahIM smaate| vaha kauna phUlatA hai bhItara? jo sunatA hai ki Apa jaisA koI vinamra nahIM, Apa parama vinamra haiN| Apa jaisA koI bhadra nahIM, sarala nahIM, Apa jaisA koI sAdhu nhiiN| to kauna phUlatA hai bhItara? vaha jo phUla rahA hai, vaha jo prasanna ho rahA hai, vahI ahaMkAra hai| aura agara yaha Apako samajha meM A jAe to phira ucita yahI hai ki agara Apako apanI akar3a pUrI karanI ho to vinamra hokara pUrI kreN| kyoMki vinamra hokara hI pUrI karanA AsAna hogii| Apa akar3e to dUsare loga ApakI akar3a ko tor3ane kI koziza meM laga jAte haiN| Apa akar3e hI nahIM to koI tor3ane kI koziza hI nahIM karatA; Apako saba samhAlate haiN| isa gaharI cAlAkI ko agara Apa samajha leM to mana ke dhokhe se baca sakate haiN| lAotse kI bhadratA, vinamratA ahaMkAra aura vinamratA donoM kA abhAva hai| hamArI vinamratA ahaMkAra kI hI eka vyavasthA hai| hamArA ahaMkAra bhI vinamratA kA hI eka jor3a aura usakI hI eka DigrI, usakI hI eka mAtrA hai| jahAM donoM nahIM haiM, vahAM bhadra vyakti kA janma hotA hai| 91

Page #102
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 92 lAotse baiThA hai| kanaphyUziyasa usase milane AyA / kanaphyUziyasa Dela kArnegI kI bAta bilakula ThIka se smjhtaa| kanaphyUziyasa to bilakula maryAdA puruSottama thaa| hara cIja kI maryAdA thI; hara cIja kA niyama thA / aura Apa jAnate haiM, cIna meM to loga yA jApAna meM loga jhagar3eM bhI to bhI pahale jhuka-jhuka kara namaskAra karate haiN| jhagar3A bhI jhuka-jhuka kara namaskAra se zurU hotA hai| itane vinamra ho gae haiN| kanaphyUziyasa AyA; usane jhuka kara namaskAra kiyaa| lekina vaha bar3A cauNkaa| kyoMki lAotse baiThA thA, aura baiThA hI rhaa| na usane jhuka kara namaskAra kA uttara diyA, na vaha khar3A huA / kanaphyUziyasa thor3A becaina huA, aura usase nahIM rahA gyaa| aura usane kahA ki Apa samAja ke kisI niyama aura vyavasthA ko nahIM mAnate haiM? to lAotse haMsA aura usane kahA, to tuma vyavasthA aura niyama ke kAraNa jhuka rahe ho? lAotse ne kahA, aupacArika kA kyA utara denA ! phArmala kA kyA uttara denA ! hArdika ke uttara kI koI bAta hotI hai| tuma sirpha jhuka rahe the kyoMki niyama hai ! to saba thothA ho gyaa| hArdika kA utara ho sakatA hai; aupacArika kA kyA uttara ? aura acchA thA ki tumheM tumhArI aupacArikatA kA patA cala jAe, kyoMki aupacArikatA jhUTha hai| tuma jarA bhI nahIM jhuke, aura jhuka kara tumane dikhaayaa| tuma jhukate to maiM jhukA hI huA hUM, koI bAdhA nahIM hai / aura tuma mere jhuke hue hone ko nahIM dekha sakate kyoMki tuma sirpha aupacArika jhukane ko pahacAnate ho| mujhe uTha kara khar3e hone aura jhukane kI jarUrata nahIM / tuma mujhe dekho, maiM jhukA huA huuN| khar3e hokara jhukane kI to use jarUrata hai jo bhItara jhukA na ho, aura bAhara se Ayojana kara rahA ho, pradarzana kara rahA ho| kanaphyUziyasa bahuta ghabar3A gayA hogA / usakI thor3I sI jo carcA lAotse se huI hai, vaha lauTa kara apane ziSyoM se usane kahA ki isa AdamI ke pAsa dubArA mata jAnA; yaha AdamI bahuta khataranAka hai| lAotse kA bhadratA se artha hai svabhAva kI bhadratA / ise hama samajhane kI koziza kreN| kyoMki hamAre pAsa bahuta aise zabda haiM jo dhokhe ke ho gae haiN| eka AdamI laMgoTI lagA letA hai to hama kahate haiM, kitanA sAdA AdamI hai| sAdagI laMgoTI lagAne se ho jAtI hai| lekina jo AdamI laMgoTI lagA rahA hai, vaha kyoM laMgoTI lagA rahA hai? usakI laMgoTI lagAne meM koI lobha hai ? koI pralobhana hai? kucha pAne kI AkAMkSA hai ? to phira sAdagI na rahI; phira to yaha vyavasthA ho gaI, vyavasAya ho gayA, inavesTameMTa ho gyaa| vaha laMgoTI lagA kara kucha pAne kI koziza kara rahA hai| yA yaha ho sakatA hai ki Apa sAdagI ko Adara dete haiM, isalie vaha laMgoTI lagA kara khar3A hai| to vaha Apase Adara pAne kI koziza kara rahA hai| to pharka kyA huA? eka AdamI kImatI, khUbasUrata TAI bAMdha kara khar3A huA hai, vaha bhI isa AzA meM ki Apa Adara deMge; aura eka AdamI laMgoTI lagA kara khar3A huA vaha bhI isa AzA meM ki Apa Adara deNge| donoM kI laMgoTiyoM meM pharka kyA hai? buniyAdI AkAMkSA! ve pratIkSA kyA kara rahe haiM? Apa suMdara vastra pahana kara khar3e ho sakate haiM, Apa nagna khar3e ho sakate haiM; isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| yaha pharka to bahuta UparI hai| lekina bhItara AkAMkSA kyA hai? bhItara AkAMkSA hai sammAna pAne kI, samAdara pAne kI, ijjata pAne kI ? dUsare dekheM aura jAneM ki Apa kauna haiM, kyA haiM, Apa mahatvapUrNa haiM, viziSTa haiM ? to agara yaha AkAMkSA bhItara hai, sAdagI ke pIche bhI, to sAdagI sAdagI na rahI; phira sAdagI to jaTila ho gaI, usameM ulajhAva ho gyaa| maiM aneka sAdagI vAle logoM ko jAnatA huuN| unakI sAdagI bilakula Aropita hai, Ayojita hai / aura aisA nahIM ki ve AdamI bure haiN| unheM patA hI nahIM ki ve... ve bhI mAna kara cala rahe haiM ki yaha sAdagI hai| sAdagI hotI hai hRdaya kii| laMgoTiyoM se use nApane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura hRdaya sAdA ho to bAta aura hai| hRdaya sAdA na ho to Apa kitanA hI iMtajAma kara leM, sAdagI phalita na hogii| usameM bhI Apa hisAba lagA rahe

Page #103
zakti para bhadratA kI vijaya hotI hai haiM-svarga, mokSa, kyA milegA, kyA nahIM milegaa| kyoMki Apane laMgoTI lagA lI hai| gajaba kA saudA kara rahe haiM! eka laMgoTI lagA kara loga bilakula mokSa kA iMtajAma kara lete haiN| yA ki koI nagna khar3A ho gayA to vaha socatA hai ki parama digaMbaratva upalabdha ho gyaa| aba, aba to kyA kamI rahI! to sirpha itanI hI kamI thI ki Apa kapar3e pahane the; ve bAdhA DAla rahe the mokSa meN| yA Apa eka bAra khAnA khA sakate haiM; to sAdagI nahIM ho jaaegii| abhyAsa kI bAta hai| aphrIkA meM eka pUrI kI pUrI jAti eka hI bAra bhojana karatI hai| jaba unako pahalI daphA patA calA, yoropiyana vahAM pahuMce aura unako patA calA ki cAra-cAra, pAMca-pAMca daphA dina meM khAte haiM-kabhI cAya, kabhI nAztA, kabhI khAnA-to ve hairAna hI ho ge| unako patA hI nahIM thA, sadiyoM se ve eka hI bAra khA rahe the, jaise Apa do bAra khA rahe haiN| to peTa usake lie rAjI ho jAtA hai, phira caubIsa ghaMTe meM eka bAra bhUkha lagatI hai| do bAra khAte haiM to do bAra lagatI hai; pAMca bAra khAte haiM to pAMca bAra lagatI hai| peTa hara cIja se rAjI ho jAtA hai| to jo pAMca bAra khA rahA hai, usakA bhI pAMca bAra kA abhyAsa hai| jo eka bAra khA rahA hai, usakA eka bAra kA abhyAsa hai| abhyAsa badalane meM thor3I takalIpha ho sakatI hai zurU meM, lekina thor3e hI dinoM meM kaMDIzaniMga ho jAtI hai, abhyAsa ho jAtA hai| phira koI ar3acana nahIM hai| lekina sAdagI se isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| sAdagI se saMbaMdha isakA nahIM hai ki Apa kyA karate haiM; sAdagI se saMbaMdha hai ki Apa kyA haiN| eka mitra the mere, unake sAtha eka daphA yAtrA para gyaa| to ve bhojana ke lie itanA upadrava macAte the-sAdA bhojn| usake lie ve itanA upadrava macAte the ki maiMne koI upadravI nahIM dekhA jo bhojana ke lie itanA oNbsezana se bharA ho| sAdA bhojana ke lie ve itanA upadrava macAte the ki gaira-sAdA bhojana vAlA itanA upadrava kabhI karatA hI nhiiN| caubIsa ghaMTA unakA bhojana meM hI ciMtana meM lgtaa| kitane ghaMTe pahale dUdha lagAyA gayA gAya se! kyoMki unakA hisAba ki itane ghaMTe ke bAda usameM jIvANu par3a jAeMge, yaha ho jaaegaa| ghI kitane ghaMTe pahale kA nikAlA huA! gAya kA hI hai dUdha ? bhaiMsa kA na honA cAhie, gAya kA hI caahie| pAnI kauna bhara kara lAyA? ve sArA hisAba kara lete the| aura loga kahate, kitanA sAdA jIvana! aura ve caubIsa ghaMTe sAdA jIvana meM hI lage haiN| unakA kula eka hI lakSya ho gayA hai ki caubIsa ghaMTe ve isakI vyavasthA jmaaeN| aura usase unheM sammAna mila rahA hai, unheM Adara mila rahA hai| loga kaSTa uThA rahe haiM, saba taraha kA iMtajAma kara rahe haiN| aura unako bar3A sammAna mila rahA hai| aura ve caubIsa ghaMTe bhojana ko brahma mAna kara ciMtana kara rahe haiN| - sAdagI vahAM mujhe jarA bhI na dikhAI pdd'ii| yaha to bahuta hI gaira-sAdA jIvana mAlUma pdd'aa| yaha to bahuta ulajhA huA mAlUma pdd'aa| aura akele kA hI nahIM ulajhA, aura aneka logoM kA ulajhAe hue haiN| aura saba bhayabhIta haiM, Dare hue haiM, ki jarA bhUla-cUka ho jAe to ve bhojana nahIM leMge, ve bhUkhe raha jaaeNge| unakA bhUkhA rahanA aisA hai jaise sabake Upara aparAdha hai| aura saba anubhava kareMge ki bhUla ho gaI, aparAdha ho gayA; bar3A kaSTa ho gyaa| Apa sAdagI ko bhI jaTilatA kara sakate haiM, agara ApakA jaTila mana hai| aura agara ApakA sAdA mana hai, sAdA hRdaya hai, to kitanI hI jaTilatA meM Apa raha sakate haiM, jaTilatA paidA nahIM hogii| isalie asalI savAla yaha nahIM ki Apa kyA khAte haiM, kyA pIte haiM, kyA pahanate haiN| asalI savAla yaha hai ki kaisA Apake pAsa hRdaya hai, kaise Apa haiN| aura Apa ulajhe hue to nahIM haiM! gaNita to nahIM biThA rahe haiM! sunA hai maiMne ki eka sUphI phakIra yAtrA kara rahA thA, makkA jA rahA thaa| aura usane aura usake mitroM ne eka mahIne kA upavAsa kiyA huA thaa| upavAsa tor3eMge ve makkA jaakr| eka gAMva meM Ae, lekina bar3I muzkila ho gii| cAra-chaha dina hI hue the yAtrA ke| aura gAMva ke eka garIba AdamI ne, jo usa sUphI kA bhakta thA, apanA saba khetI, 93|

Page #104
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 . jamIna, makAna, saba beca diyaa| kyoMki sUphI A rahA thA, usake sAtha sau phakIra A rahe the, aura usake bhakta ne saba beca kara pare gAMva ko bhojana de diyA, bhoja kara liyaa| saba phUMka diyA jo usake pAsa thaa| usakA guru A rahA thaa| jaba guru ko patA lagA to ziSya bar3I becainI meM pdd'e| ziSyoM ne kahA, aba kyA hogA? hama to upavAse haiN| guru kA upavAsa hai; upavAsa TUTa sakatA nhiiN| cAhe jAna rahe ki jAe, upavAsa nahIM TUTa sktaa| ye jaTila AdamI ke lakSaNa haiM ki jAna rahe ki jAe: ye koI sarala AdamI ke lakSaNa nahIM haiN| guru sunatA rahA, vaha kucha bolA nhiiN| lekina jaba pahuMcA to vaha khAne ke lie baiTha gayA; aura jaba guru baiTha gayA to ziSyoM ko majabUrI meM baiThanA pdd'aa| lekina unhoMne bar3e dukha meM khAyA, bar3e parezAna, pasInA-pasInA, Atma-glAni, pApa-ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai| guru bhUla gayA yA kyA huA? upavAsa hai eka mahIne kA, aura ye chaha dina meM hI TUTa gyaa| jaba saba vidA ho gae, bhoja samApta ho gayA, rAta akele ziSya aura guru raha gae, to ziSyoM ne kahA ki yaha hamArI samajha ke bAhara hai| yaha to bar3I bhArI durghaTanA hai ki hamane upavAsa kiyA mahIne bhara kA aura chaha dina meM TUTa gayA! guru ne kahA, ghabar3Ane kI kyA bAta hai? Aja se hama phira zurU karate haiM; eka mahInA clegaa| lekina usa garIba AdamI ne saba kucha phUMka DAlA; usase yaha kahanA ki hama upavAse haiM-akAraNa jaTilatA paidA hotI, use dukha hotaa| isakI kyA jarUrata hai? isakI bAta hI kyoM uThAnI? phAyadA hI huA hamako, eka mahIne chaha dina kA upavAsa kA phAyadA huaa| kala se hama phira upavAsa kareMge, aura eka mahInA upavAsa clegaa| yaha sarala AdamI hai| ve ziSya sarala AdamI nahIM haiN| saralatA gaNita nahIM bitthaatii| saralatA sahaja spAMTeniyasa sphuraNA hai| aura jo ghaTanAeM ghaTeM, unake sAtha binA bhaviSya kA gaNita biThAe sahaja jo saMvAda hai, sahaja jo pratyuttara hai, vhii| lAotse kahatA hai, 'zakti para bhadratA kI vijaya hotI hai|' vaha bhadratA-hRdaya kI bhdrtaa| vahAM koI mana baiTha kara soca nahIM rahA hai ki bhadra hone se zakti para vijaya milegii| agara Apane isako gaNita kA niyama banAyA ki bhadra hone se zakti para vijaya milegI to Apako kabhI vijaya nahIM milegii| aura taba Apa kaheMge ki yaha sUtra galata thaa| kyoMki zakti para vijaya pAne ke lie bhadratA koI upAya nahIM hai| bhadra vijaya pA letA hai, yaha pariNAma hai| ____ maiM eka vidyAlaya meM gayA-dhArmika vidyaaly| vahAM eka muni virAjamAna the| una muni ke pIche eka takhtI para eka vacana likhA huA thaa| vacana likhA huA thA ki vidvAna kI sarvatra pUjA hotI hai| to maiMne unase pUchA ki yaha vacana yahAM kisalie lagA rakhA hai? isIlie na ki jinako bhI pUjA cAhanI ho ve vidvAna ho jaaeN| kyoMki vidvAna kI sarvatra pUjA hotI hai| rAjA to apane deza meM hI pujatA hai, lekina vidvAna kI sarvatra pUjA hotI hai| kyA matalaba kyA hai isakA? agara pUjA kA bhAva jagAnA hai ki merI pUjA hogI saba jagaha, isalie vidvAna ho jAUM, to Apa vidvAna kaise ho pAeMge? yA phira vaha vidvattA kacarA hogii| jJAna to nahIM ho sakatI; pAMDitya ho sakatA hai| lekina usa pAMDitya ke pIche ahaMkAra hI khar3A hogA, aura usa pAMDitya kA kula upayoga AbhUSaNa kA hogA ki ahaMkAra ke lie AbhUSaNa bana jaae| hama pratyeka cIja meM kArya-kAraNa kA saMbaMdha banA lete haiM; una cIjoM meM bhI jahAM kArya-kAraNa kA saMbaMdha nahIM hotaa| ise hama thor3A samajheM, kyoMki hamAre pUre jIvana meM yaha chipA huA hai| maiM kisI ko kahatA hUM ki Ao, isa khela ko khelo; isa khela ke khelane se bar3A AnaMda milatA hai| Apa AnaMda pAne ke lie khelane A ge| Apane socA ki AnaMda milatA hai to calo, AnaMda to cAhie, isalie kheleN| to Apa kheleMge to nahIM; Apa pUre vakta soceMge ki abhI taka AnaMda nahIM milA! abhI taka AnaMda nahIM milA! aba AnaMda kaba milegA? aura yaha hAtha-paira calAne se, phuTabAla ko yahAM se vahAM pheMkane se, yA vAlIbAla ko yahAM se 9.1

Page #105
zakti para bhadratA kI vijaya hotI hai vahAM karane se kaise AnaMda milegA? eka geMda ko isa tarapha se usa tarapha neTa ke karane se AnaMda kaise mila sakatA hai? lekina koziza kareM, kahate haiM, zAyada mile| to Apa parezAna ho jAeMge, dukha paaeNge| aura bAda meM Apa kaheMge ki galata kahA, AnaMda nahIM miltaa| khela se AnaMda milatA hai, isameM kArya-kAraNa kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai, ki Apa kheleMge to AnaMda milegA, ki AnaMda pAne ke lie Apa kheleM to AnaMda mila jaaegaa| nahIM, Apa AnaMda ko to soceM hI mata, Apa sirpha kheleN| AnaMda kI to bAta hI mata utthaaeN| AnaMda milegA, yaha bhI dhyAna mata rkheN| AnaMda cAhie, isakI bhI bAta chor3a deN| AnaMda ko bhUla hI jAeM, sirpha kheleN| to AnaMda milegaa| kyoMki AnaMda khela ke pIche chAyA kI taraha AtA hai| kArya kI taraha nahIM, chAyA kI taraha AtA hai| lekina chAyA aisI cIja nahIM hai ki Apa jhapaTTA mAra deN| agara Apa cupacApa khelate raheM to chAyA cAroM tarapha ghira jAegI; Apa AnaMdita ho uttheNge| jIvana meM jo loga bhI isa bAta ko nahIM samajha pAte, ve bar3I kaThinAI meM par3ate haiN| kahIM saMgIta cala rahA hai| aura koI Apako kahatA hai saMgIta kA premI, ki Ao, bahuta AnaMda hai| aba Apa vahAM baiThe haiM rIr3ha ko, kuMDalinI ko bilakula jagAe hue-AnaMda kahAM hai? yaha AdamI zoragula macA rahA hai, isameM AnaMda kahAM hai? kaba milegA AnaMda? kitanI dera aura lagegI? Apa bAra-bAra ghar3I dekha rahe haiM ki abhI taka nahIM milA! abhI taka nahIM milA! Apako kabhI bhI nahIM milegaa| kyoMki jo Apa kara rahe haiM usase ApakA saMgIta kA saMbaMdha hI nahIM bana pA rahA hai| __ agara Apa socate haiM ki bhadratA se vijaya milegI, to bhadratA hI nahIM milegI, vijaya to bahuta dUra hai| kyoMki vaha vijaya kI AkAMkSA hI to bhadratA kA abhAva hai| isalie ina sUtroM ko Apa kArya-kAraNa ke sUtra mata smjhnaa| ina sUtroM kA artha pariNAma kA hai| agara koI vyakti bhadra hai to vijaya usake pIche chAyA kI taraha calatI hai| lekina jo vyakti vijaya ke lie socatA hai usane to vijaya ko Age le liyA, bhadratA ko pIche kara diyaa| usake pIche phira vijaya nahIM cltii| sunA hai maiMne ki svAmI rAma ke pAsa eka AdamI AyA karatA thaa| aura rAma usase kahate the ki jaba merA eka ghara thA aura maiM eka ghara ko pakar3e hue thA to vaha ghara bhI bacAnA mujhe muzkila ho gayA thaa| aura aba maiMne saba ghara chor3a die to sArI duniyA ke ghara mere ho gae haiN| aura jaba maiM dhana ko pakar3atA thA kaur3I-kaur3I to kaur3I bhI hAtha meM nahIM TikatI thii| aura jaba maiMne dhana kI pakar3a chor3a dI to sArI duniyA kI saMpadA merI ho gii| usa AdamI ne kahA, maiM bhI koziza kruuNgaa| usane socA ki agara aisA mAmalA hai to yaha pahale hI kyoM nahIM batAyA gurujanoM ne? rAma use dekha kara Dara gae hoNge| unhoMne kahA, Thahara! tU koziza meM mata par3a jAnA, nahIM to tU mujha para mukadamA kregaa| agara tUne dhana chor3A isa AzA meM ki sArI duniyA kA dhana ho jAe to tere hAtha kA dhana bhI calA jAegA, duniyA kA to milane vAlA nhiiN| usa AdamI ne kahA, aura abhI Apa kaha rahe the ki jaba maiMne chor3a diyA kSudra to virATa merA ho gayA! to maiM bhI koziza karake dekhanA cAhatA huuN| hama saba bhI yahI karate haiN| lAotse jaise parama caitanya vyaktiyoM ke vacana jaba hama par3hate haiM to hameM bar3I kaThinAI yahI ho jAtI hai ki hama socate haiM ki bilakula ThIka, yaha to hama bhI cAhate haiM ki vijaya mile, aura lAotse sUtra batA rahA hai ki bhadra ko milatI hai, to hama bhadra ho jaaeN| eka to ceSTA se bhadra Apa hue to vaha jhUTha hogaa| vaha hArdika na hogA, aupacArika hogaa| aura vijaya kI AkAMkSA se koI bhadra kaise ho sakatA hai? koI vinamra kaise ho sakatA hai? ki agara Apa vinamra ho jAeM to saba jagaha Adara milegaa| to Adara pAne kI AkAMkSA se koI vinamra kaise hogA? vinamra to Apa binA kisI AkAMkSA ke hI ho

Page #106
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 96 sakate haiN| Adara mile ki anAdara kucha mile ki na mile, yaha saba asaMgata hai; bhadra hone kA AnaMda maiM lenA cAhatA hUM; bhadratA meM hI mujhe rasa hai| aura nizcita hI, bhadratA apane Apa meM itanA bar3A rasa hai ki koI vijaya kI usase atirikta koI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara koI bhadra ho gayA to use vijaya kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; koI vijaya phira usake mukAbale mUlya nahIM rakhatI / saba vijaya phIkI haiN| aura jisa AdamI ko dhana chor3ane kA majA A gayA, usako sArI duniyA kA dhana bhI mila jAe to pakar3ane kA aba savAla nahIM hai / lekina kaI loga suna lete haiM sUtra ki lakSmI ko chor3o to lakSmI phira paira dabAtI hai| kaI jhaMjhaTa meM bhI par3a jAte haiM chor3a kara / maiM kaI saMnyAsiyoM ko jAnatA hUM jo becAre isa AzA meM chor3a baiThe haiM ki lakSmI paira dbaaegii| ve bar3I dera se leTe haiM bilakula zeSa- zayyA banA kara; lakSmI AtI nahIM; koI paira dabAtA nahIM / aba ve bar3e becaina haiN| aba unakI naiyA bilakula bIca meM aTaka gaI hai| aba ve na yahAM ke rahe, na vahAM ke rhe| aba ve lauTa bhI nahIM sakate; aba ve Age bhI nahIM jA skte| lekina AkAMkSA unhoMne jo kI thI vaha galata ho gii| lakSmI jarUra pIche-pIche AtI hai, lekina Apa pIche lauTa kara bhara mata dekhnaa| Apane pIche lauTa kara dekhA ki A rahI ki nahIM, to basa Apa cUka ge| phira Apa kitanI hI koziza karo, phira lakSmI Ane vAlI nahIM / to yaha sUtra khayAla rakhanA : lakSmI cAhie ho to pIche lauTa kara mata dekhanA; Apa to calate hI cale jaanaa| magara isakA matalaba yaha bhI nahIM ki Apa bilakula samhAle rahanA apane ko ki kahIM pIche lauTa kara na dekha leM; kyoMki vaha bhI pIche lauTa kara hI dekhanA hai| gardana bilakula phaMsA lI, plAsTara karavA liyA saba tarapha se; usase koI pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| vaha pIche mana lauTa kara na dekhe, usase koI prayojana nahIM hai, to jarUra lakSmI pIche AtI hai| ina sAre sUtroM ke sAtha ar3acana hai ki hama inako mAnane ko rAjI ho sakate haiM, lekina jo unakI zarta hai vaha hamArI samajha meM nahIM aatii| vaha zarta yahI hai--aba zarta Apako samajhA dUM-zakti para bhadratA kI vijaya hotI hai; aura bhadratA kA artha hai, jisako vijaya kI AkAMkSA nhiiN| taba Apako sApha ho jAegI bAta / bhadratA kA artha hai, jisako vijaya kI AkAMkSA nhiiN| nizcita hI taba zakti para bhadratA kI vijaya hotI hai| 'machalI ko gahare pAnI meM hI rahane denA caahie|' aura vaha jo bhadratA hai usako, lAotse kahatA hai, jaise machalI ko gahare pAnI meM rahane denA cAhie, usa bhadratA ko bhI bAhara uchAlate nahIM phiranA caahie| kyoMki vaha taba chichorApana hai| ahaMkAra ko loga bAhara uchAlate haiM, usI taraha bhadratA ko bhI uchAlate haiM; yaha bar3A majA hai| lekina donoM bar3I viparIta cIjeM haiN| eka AdamI akar3a kara khar3A hotA hai, vaha samajha meM AtA hai| kyoMki bhItara to akar3a baca nahIM sakatI; bAhara hI ho sakatI hai| akar3a to dUsare ko dikhAne ke lie hai| isalie ahaMkArI to bAhara dikhAtA hai, vaha samajha meM AtA hai| jisake pAsa mahala hai vaha mahala dikhaaegaa| jisake pAsa svarNa ke AbhUSaNa haiM vaha svarNa ke AbhUSaNa dikhaaegaa| jisake pAsa hIre-javAharAta haiM vaha unako dikhaaegaa| kyoMki unakA mUlya hI dekhane vAle kI AMkha meM jo camaka AtI hai usameM hai / vaha jo dUsare meM dInatA paidA hotI hai, vaha jo dUsare meM vAsanA jagatI hai, vaha jo dUsare meM tRSA paidA ho jAtI hai ki mere pAsa bhI hotA, aura nahIM hai, vaha jo dUsare meM abhAva ho jAtA hai, vaha jo dUsarA bhikhArI kI taraha khar3A ho jAtA hai usameM usakA rasa hai / isalie ahaMkAra to dikhAvA hogA hii| usakA pradarzana jarUrI hai| usake binA vaha baca hI nahIM sktaa| agara Apa ahaMkAra kA pradarzana na kareM to vaha mara jaaegaa| usako bhojana milatA hai pradarzana se / lekina vinamratA, bhadratA, agara Apa pradarzana kareM to mara jAegI; vaha jhUThI hI hai, marane kA bhI savAla nahIM / ahaMkAra bAhara - bAhara hotA hai, vahIM usakA jIvana hai; bhadratA bhItara-bhItara hotI hai, vahIM usake prANa haiN| jitanI gaharI

Page #107
zakti pana bhadratA kI vijaya hotI hai ho! isalie lAotse uTha kara khar3A nahIM huaa| lekina samajhanA bahuta muzkila hai| Apa bhI gae hote to Apako bhI lagatA ki becArA kanaphyUziyasa ThIka hai, jhuka kara namaskAra kara rahA hai, aura yaha lAotse bilakula-bilakula gaMvAra mAlUma hotA hai ki baiThA hI huA hai| khar3e hokara kama se kama, jaba koI ghara meM atithi aae...| lekina lAotse kahatA hai, machalI ko gahare pAnI meM rahane denA caahie| lAotse kahatA hai, vinamratA ko dikhAnA kyA! hai to hai| ve jar3eM usakI gaharI chipI rheN| aura jo dekha sakatA hai vaha usako dekha legaa| aura jo nahIM dekha sakatA usako dikhAne se bhI koI artha nahIM hai| sirpha usake ahaMkAra ko rasa AegA, aura kucha bhI na hogaa| _ 'machalI ko gahare pAnI meM rahane denA caahie|' isa sUtra ko aura dRSTiyoM se bhI samajha lenA kImata kA hai| jo bhI mUlyavAna hai Apake bhItara, aura jisako bhI Apa cAhate haiM ki bacAnA hai, use gahare meM DAla denaa| naSTa karanA ho to bAhara; bacAnA ho to bhiitr| vRkSa Upara dikhAI par3atA hai; jar3eM jamIna meM chipI rahatI haiN| jar3eM mUlyavAna haiN| vRkSa jar3oM ko dikhAne bAhara le Ae to mauta ho jaaegii| vaha jo bhI gaharA aura mUlyavAna hai use bhItara! usakA kisI ko patA hI na cle| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki patA nahIM calegA; jitanA gaharA hogA utanI jaldI patA clegaa| lekina Apa patA calAne kI, calavAne kI koziza mata krnaa| kyoMki ApakI koziza batAtI hai ki gaharA nahIM hai| lAotse se jaba usake ziSyoM ne pIche pUchA ki Apa baiThe rahe! Apane aisA kyoM kiyA? to lAotse ne kahA, maiM socatA thA ki kanaphyUziyasa agara thor3A bhI gaharA hogA to samajha jAegA, dekha legaa| lekina vaha itanA hI dekha sakA ki maiM baiThA huA hUM, khar3A nahIM huaa| basa use AkAra dikhAI par3A, use aura kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'aa| to vaha sirpha AkAra meM jI rahA hai| niyama, vyavasthA, zAsana, aupacArikatA, ziSTAcAra, sabhyatA, saMskRti, usameM hI jI rahA hai| dharma kA use koI patA nahIM hai| agara use patA hotA to use dikhAI par3a jAtA ki maiM to jhukA hI huA hUM; bailUM, yA khar3A hoUM, yA na hoUM, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| yaha jhukA huA honA merA svabhAva hai| eka pahAr3a to jhuka bhI sakatA hai, lekina eka gaDDhA kaise jhukegA? eka pahAr3a jhuka sakatA hai, lekina eka gaDDhA kaise jhukegA? lAotse gaDDhe kI taraha hai, aba jhukane kA bhI kyA upAya hai| jo akar3A hai, vaha jhuka bhI sakatA hai; lekina jo akar3A hI nahIM hai, vaha kaise jhukegA? lekina hama bhI nahIM pahacAna paate| hameM bhI kanaphyUziyasa pahacAna meM A jaataa| kyoMki hama bhI kanaphyUziyasa kI hI paraMparA meM khar3e haiN| duniyA meM sau meM se ninyAnabe AdamI kanaphyUziyasa ke pIche khar3e haiN| kabhI koI ekAdha 'AdamI samajha pAtA hai| anyathA hama saba upacAra samajhate haiM, DhaMga samajhate haiM, niyama samajhate haiN| 'machalI ko gahare pAnI meM hI rahane denA caahie|' dharma ko, dhyAna ko, vinamratA ko, sAdagI ko, saralatA ko jitane gahare rahane deM utanA acchaa| kyoMki jitanI hogI gaharI utanA hI usake dvArA rUpAMtaraNa ApakI AtmA kA hogaa| ApakI vinamratA dUsare ko dikhAne ke lie nahIM hai; ApakI vinamratA Apako hI badalane ke lie hai| ApakI sAdagI koI bAjAra meM pradarzana nahIM hai; ApakI sAdagI ApakI hI AtmA kA rUpAMtaraNa hai| vaha Apake hI lie hai| sUphI phakIra kahate haiM ki jaba saba so jAeM, sArI duniyA so jAe, taba cupacApa apanI prArthanA kara lenaa| masjida meM jAkara mata karanA; kyoMki vahAM Dara hai ki zAyada tuma prArthanA karane nahIM jA rahe, tuma sirpha dikhAne jA rahe ho ki tuma bhI prArthanA karate ho| vaha jo bhIr3a ikaTThI hotI hai, ve jo loga ikaTThe hote haiM, unheM tuma bhI dikhAnA cAhate ho ki tuma bhI dhArmika ho| eka rispekTabiliTI dharma se milatI hai, eka Adara milatA hai ki yaha AdamI bhalA hai, AdamI ImAnadAra hai, yaha AdamI sAdA hai, dhArmika hai, Izvara kI prArthanA meM lIna rahatA hai| Izvara kI prArthanA, sUphI phakIra 97

Page #108
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 kahate haiM, cupacApa aMdhere meM, jaba koI bhI na jAne, tuma kara lenaa| use bhItara gahare meM DAla denA; vaha koI bAhara uchAlane kI bAta nahIM hai| usase dUsare ko koI lenA-denA nahIM hai; tumhArI apanI bAta hai| lekina hama, jo vyartha hai use bhItara DAlate haiM; kacare ko bhItara ikaTThA karate haiN| jo sArthaka hai, jo bhItara hotA to zAyada jar3eM pakar3a letA, bIja phUTatA, bhUmi meM gaharA calA jAtA, garbha nirmita ho jAtA jisake Asa-pAsa, use hama dikhAte phirate haiN| yaha maje kI bAta hai! agara Apako krodha AtA hai to Apa usako bhItara dabAte haiN| aura vinamratA Upara dikhAte haiN| svabhAvataH, jo Apa dabAte haiM, vahI Apa ho jAte haiN| krodha hai to use bhItara dabAte haiN| acchA bhI nahIM mAlUma par3atA krodha ko prakaTa karanA; koI kyA kahegA? loga kyA kaheMge ki Apa jaisA saMta puruSa, aura krodha kara rahA hai? to Apa muskurAe cale jAte haiM; krodha ko bhItara sarakAe cale jAte haiN| lAotse jo kahatA hai ki machalI ko gahare pAnI meM rahane denA cAhie; Apa bhI machalI ko gahare pAnI meM rakhate haiM, lekina sirpha sar3I huI machaliyoM ko, marI machaliyoM ko, murdA machaliyoM ko, jinako Apa bAhara hI pheMka dete to behatara thaa| aura jaba Apa kisI para krodha rokate haiM to isalie nahIM ki krodha burA hai, balki krodha se pratiSThA jAtI hai| isalie jahAM Apake krodha se pratiSThA nahIM jAtI vahAM Apa barAbara prakaTa karate haiN| agara ApakA mAlika, daphtara meM / ApakA baoNsa krodha karatA hai to vahAM Apa muskurAte rahate haiM khar3e hokr| Apake pAsa pUMcha hotI to Apa hilaate| bilakula muskurAte haiN| lekina ghara jAkara Apa apanI patnI para TUTa sakate haiM; vahAM koI Dara nahIM hai pratiSThA kaa| aura patnI kI AMkha meM kisakI pratiSThA hotI hai? bhaya kA kAraNa bhI kyA hai? koI pratiSThA vahAM hai hI nahIM pahale se| kucha gaMvAne kA savAla bhI nahIM hai| choTe, ghara meM jAkara, bacce para TUTa par3ate haiN| koI bhI bahAnA khoja lete haiN| vaha krodha to nikalegA hI; vaha kahIM na kahIM niklegaa| kyoMki kSudra ko bhItara rakhA nahIM jA sktaa| usake lie koI jagaha nahIM hai vhaaN| vahAM kevala virATa ko hI rakhA jA sakatA hai| kSudra to bAhara aaegaa| kSudra bAhara ke lie hai| aura acchA hI hai ki Apa saphala nahIM ho pAte bhItara rakhane meM, nahIM to vaha nAsUra bana jaaegaa| aura jo rakhane meM saphala ho jAte haiM unake bhItara nAsUra ho jAtA hai| ve phira gahare roga se bhItara ghira jAte haiN| unake pAsa hRdaya nahIM hotA phira, phaphole hI hote haiM bhiitr| aura ve unhIM ke sAtha jIte haiM, unhIM se dhar3akate haiM, unhIM se zvAsa lete haiN| unakI jiMdagI eka mahAroga ho jAtI hai| lekina zreSTha ko hama dikhAte phirate haiM, nikRSTa ko dabAte phirate haiN| zreSTha ko dbaaeN| jitanA zreSTha bahumUlya hIrA ho usako utane bhItara rakha deM; usakA patA bhI na cale kisI ko| vaha bar3A hogA vahAM, vahAM use garbha mila jAegA, vaha phailegA aura ApakI pUrI AtmA para prakAza bana jaaegaa| lAotse kahatA hai, 'machalI ko gahare pAnI meM hI rahane denA caahie| rAjya ke teja hathiyAroM ko vahAM rakhanA cAhie jahAM unheM koI dekha na paae|' lAotse rAjya ke pakSa meM nahIM hai| na senAoM ke pakSa meM hai, na hiMsA ke pakSa meM hai, na yuddha ke pakSa meM hai| lAotse mAnatA hai ki saba yuddha, saba senAeM, saba rAjya manuSya-jIvana kI vikRtiyAM haiN| to lAotse kahatA hai ki rAjya ko, samAja ko, vaha jo bhI khataranAka hai-zastra haiM, astra haiM unheM aisI jagaha haTA denA cAhie jahAM unheM koI pA bhI na ske| yaha thor3A samajhane jaisI bAta hai ki AdamI kI vikRti utanI nahIM huI hai jitanA AdamI ke pAsa vikRti ko upayoga meM lAne ke sAdhana bar3ha gae haiN| agara hama AdamI kI tarapha dekheM to Aja se dasa hajAra sAla pahale bhI AdamI ThIka aisA thA jaise Apa haiN| Apa meM aura dasa hajAra sAla purAne AdamI meM koI pharka nahIM hai| pharka sirpha eka hai ki agara usa jhagar3e meM A jAtA vaha AdamI aura krodha meM A jAtA to zAyada nAkhUna se Apake zarIra ko noMca letA, aura Apake pAsa eTama bama hai| agara Apa krodha meM A jAeM to nAkhUna se nahIM noceMge Apa zAyada sArI pRthvI ko naSTa kara dene ke lie taiyAra ho jaaeNge| 98

Page #109
zakti pana bhadratA kI vijaya hotI hai aura eka majA hai| Amane-sAmane lar3ane meM eka rasa thA; eTama bama pheMkane meM koI rasa nahIM hai, sirpha mUr3hatA hai| do AdamI jaba sAmane lar3a lete haiM to yaha bAta naisargika hai, isameM kucha bahuta asvAbhAvika nahIM hai| yaha na hotI to bahuta acchA, lekina ho to kucha bahuta burA nahIM huA jA rahA hai| lekina eka AdamI hirozimA para jAkara bama paTaka detA hai| vaha kina para bama paTaka rahA hai, koI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| mitra para, zatru para, baccoM para, striyoM para-kisa para! bUr3hoM para, aMdhoM para, kisa para bama gira rahA hai, koI matalaba nahIM hai use| use matalaba hI nahIM hai ki yaha bama kyA karegA; usake aMtima pariNAma kA bhI use koI bodha nahIM hai| vaha eka baTana dabAtA hai aura havAI jahAja se bama gira jAtA hai| jisa AdamI ne nAgAsAkI-hirozimA para bama girAyA aura eka rAta meM tIna, sAr3he tIna lAkha logoM kI hatyA kA kAraNa banA-duniyA ke itihAsa meM kisI AdamI ne, eka AdamI ne, eka kSaNa meM itanI bar3I hatyA nahIM kI-vaha rAta bar3e ArAma se soyaa| aura jaba subaha usase akhabAra vAle logoM ne pUchA ki tumheM rAta nIMda A sakI? kyoMki tIna lAkha AdamiyoM kI hatyA! Apa eka tIna AdamiyoM kI hatyA kA to vicAra karake socie! aura tIna AdamiyoM kI hatyA karake Apa rAta bhara so pAeMge? bahuta muzkila hai| bar3e se bar3A hatyArA bhI nahIM kara sakatA yaha kaam| vaha bhI rAta bhara becaina rhegaa| lekina yaha AdamI tIna, sAr3he tIna lAkha AdamiyoM kI hatyA karake becaina nahIM huaa| kyA yaha AdamI pAgala hai? yaha pAgala nahIM hai| lekina saMbaMdha hI nahIM jur3atA; jo mare haiM unase isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| usane to kahA, maiMne apanI DyUTI pUrI kii| eka vizeSa jagaha para havAI jahAja ko le jAkara mujhe bama girA denA thA; usase jyAdA mujhe koI AjJA nahIM thii| usase jyAdA merA koI saMbaMdha nahIM thaa| kAma pUrA karake, jaisA AdamI dina bhara kA thakA rAta so jAtA hai, aisA maiM so gyaa| apanA kAma pUrA ho gyaa| tIna lAkha AdamiyoM ko mArane para bhI koI becainI nahIM hotI-zastra yaha suvidhA juTA dete haiN| jaba maiM Apake nikaTa se nAkhUna se Apako nocaM, to Apa sAmane hote haiM, khUna sAmane bahatA hai| jiMdagI sAmane banatI aura miTatI hai| aura maiM apanI jiMdagI bhI dAMva para lagAtA hUM, tabhI ApakI jiMdagI lene kA vicAra kara sakatA huuN| yaha sIdhA AmanA-sAmanA hai| yaha bAta prAkRtika hai| sabhI pazu aisA kara rahe haiN| AdamI bhI pazu hai| aisA kara sakatA hai| na kare to devatA ho jAtA hai| lekina astra-zastra use zaitAna banA dete haiM; vaha pazu bhI nahIM raha jaataa| kyoMki taba koI savAla hI nahIM hai| Apako maiM dekhatA hI nahIM; ApakI AMkha kA mujhe patA nahIM; Apake rone kA patA nahIM; Apa jaleMge, kyA hogA, kucha patA nhiiN| lAotse astra-zastra ke bahuta viparIta hai| vaha kahatA hai ki unheM isa jagaha DAla do jahAM loga khojeM bhI to unheM na pA skeN| prayojana itanA hI hai ki AdamI jitanA naisargika ho, jitanA sahaja ho, jitanA svAbhAvika ho| nizcita hI, jIvana meM saMgharSa bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina vaha bhI svAbhAvika honA caahie| aura do AdamI Amane-sAmane lar3ate haiM, usameM eka garimA bhI hai, eka gaurava bhI hai| jaba taka loga Amane-sAmane lar3ate the taba taka logoM meM eka garimA thI, eka zAna thii| aba lar3AI to calatI hai, lekina Amane-sAmane koI bhI nahIM hai| idhara bhI yaMtra hai, udhara bhI yaMtra hai, aura pUrI manuSyatA bIca meM hai| aura kisI ko kisI se koI prayojana nahIM hai| kauna kisako mAra rahA hai, isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| apanoM ko mAra rahA hai to bhI patA nahIM hai| abhI viyatanAma ke yuddha meM bahuta se amarIkI amarIkiyoM ke dvArA hI mAre ge| kyoMki nIce bhUla se, unakA hI aDDA hai, aura ve bama pheMka aae| apane hI AdamI mare, yaha bhI subaha jAkara patA claa| aMdhere meM sArI bAta ho gaI hai| 99|

Page #110
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 lAotse kahatA hai, AdamI-AdamI ke bIca sIdhA saMparka honA cAhie; bIca meM kucha bhI na ho| bIca meM koI ejeMsI astra kI, zastra kI, rAjya kI, kucha bhI na ho; AdamI Amane-sAmane sIdhA-sIdhA ho| to AdamI jyAdA prAkRtika hogaa| aura jo dekhegA usa para socegA bhI; aura jo karegA usase vicAra bhI paidA hogA; aura usake kRtya usake lie sUcaka ho jAeMge ki vaha apane ko badale, na bdle| 'zakti para bhadratA kI vijaya hotI hai|' isalie bhI, lAotse kahatA hai, astra-zastroM ko haTA do; kyoMki unase tuma jItoge nahIM, hAroge hii| lAotse kI bAta zAyada duniyA aba sunane ko rAjI ho jaae| kyoMki jaba usane yaha kahA thA, Aja se koI tIna hajAra, DhAI hajAra sAla pahale, taba to astra-zastra bhI kucha bar3e nahIM the| aba to astra-zastra itane bar3e haiM ki lAotse kI bAta samajha meM A sakatI hai| pUrI manuSyatA unake kAraNa AtmahatyA kara sakatI hai; astra-zastra itane bar3e haiN| lAotse kI bAta samajha meM A sakatI hai ki unheM haTA do| AdamI-AdamI ke bIca se jo bhI, jitane upakaraNa haTa sakeM, ve haTa jAeM; Amane-sAmane AdamI ho jaae| to jIvana jyAdA nisarga ke anukUla hogaa| aura nisarga ke anukUla AtmA ke janma kI saMbhAvanA hai| phira zakti se koI vijaya upalabdha nahIM hotI; aura zastra zakti de sakate haiM, bhadratA nhiiN| pAMca minaTa kIrtana kareM aura phira jaaeN| 100

Page #111
sa yi seosigsoe tta vAM pato pra va ca na vizva-zAMti kA sUtra: sahajatA va saralatA

Page #112
Chapter 37 WORLD PEACE The Tao never does, Yet through it everything is done, If princes and dukes can keep the Tao The world will of its own accord be reformed. When reformed and rising to action, Let it be restrained by the Nameless pristine simplicity. The Nameless pristine simplicity Is stripped of desire (for contention). By stripping of desire quiescence is achieved, And the world arrives at peace of its own accord. adhyAya 37 vizva-zAMti tAo kabhI karmarata nahIM hotA, to bhI sabhI kucha usake dvArA hI karmarata haiN| yadi samATha aura bhUsvAmI tAo ko akSuNNa rakha sakeM, to saMsAra Apa hI sudhara jaaegaa| aura jaba sudhara jAe aura karmarata cho jAe, taba usa anAma purAtana saralatA ke dvArA usakA anuzAsana ho| yaha anAma purAtana saralatA (spardhA ke lie) vAsanA se rahita hai| vAsanArakSitatA se nizcalatA prApta hotI hai, A~ra saMsAra Apa hI Apa zAMti ko upalabdha hotA hai|

Page #113
rya ugatA hai, DUbatA bhI hai| zvAsa AtI hai, jAtI bhI hai| tAre ghUmate haiM; mausama parivartita hote haiN| prakRti kA virATa karma calatA hai, lekina bilakula akarma jaisaa| vahAM koI kartA nahIM hai| na to sUraja ugane ke lie koI prayatna karatA hai; na cAMda-tAre calane ke lie koI Ayojana karate haiM; na phUla khilane ke lie koI vyavasthA juTAte haiM; na nadiyAM sAgara kI tarapha bahane ke lie kisI asmitA se, kartA ke bhAva se bharatI haiN| manuSya ko chor3a kara karma kahIM bhI nahIM hai| gati to bahuta hai, kriyA bahuta hai; lekina kartA kA bodha kahIM bhI nahIM hai| bIja jaba phUTatA hai aura aMkurita hotA hai to koI bhAva paidA nahIM hotA ki maiM phUTatA hUM, maiM aMkurita hotA hUM, maiM vRkSa banane jA rahA huuN| aura jaba vRkSa meM phUla khilate haiM taba bhI vRkSa ko nahIM lagatA ki maiMne phUla khilAe haiN| virATa karma hotA hai, lekina kartA kA koI bodha nahIM hai| nizcita hI, kartA kA bodha manuSya kI bImArI hai| isa bAta ko gahare se samajhanA jarUrI hai| kyoMki yaha bImArI bahuta gaharI hai, aura hamAre pratyeka hone ke DhaMga meM praviSTa ho gaI hai| Apa, jo bhI ho rahA hai, use tatkAla karma banA lete haiN| bhUkha lagatI hai, javAnI AtI hai, bur3hApA AtA hai; jIvana janmatA hai aura mRtyu meM phira saba lIna ho jAtA hai| isa saba meM kahIM bhI koI karma nahIM hai| Apa kucha karate nahIM haiM; yaha saba ho rahA hai| lekina agara yaha saba ho rahA hai, isako Apa aisA hI dekheM, to ahaMkAra ko khar3e hone kI jagaha na hogii| to Apa hone ko karane meM badalate haiN| jo ho rahA hai, use Apa karma banA lete haiN| aura Apa karma banA kara hI ehasAsa kara sakate haiM ki maiM huuN| to karma kI sArI bImArI ke pIche maiM ko paidA karane kI AkAMkSA hai| agara saba ho rahA hai to Apake hone kA koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| jaise hI Apa kucha karate haiM, maiM khar3A hotA hai| yaha jo hamArA maiM hai, sArI duniyA ke dharma kahate haiM ki yahI bAdhA hai; ise chor3a deM, ise tyAga deM, ise vinaSTa kara deN| lekina maje kI bAta yaha hai ki tAo jaise buddhatva ko upalabdha loga hI ThIka se samajha pAte haiM ki ye zikSAeM galata ho giiN| kyoMki jaba hama kahate haiM, ahaMkAra ko chor3a deM, taba bhI hama use kRtya banA lete haiM aura karma banA lete haiN| chor3egA kauna? jo chor3egA, vaha phira kartA bana gyaa| ahaMkAra kA tyAga kauna karegA? ahaMkAra kA nAza kauna karegA? jo karegA, vaha phira nayA ahaMkAra nirmita ho gyaa| ahaMkAra kA artha hI kartA kA bhAva hai| to ahaMkAra kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA; koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki Apa tyAga kareMge to vaha jo tyAga karane vAlA hai vaha eka nayA ahaMkAra nirmita ho gyaa| purAnA gayA, nayA bnaa| aura nayA nizcita hI purAne se jyAdA khataranAka hogA, jyAdA sUkSma hogA, jyAdA tAjA hogA, jyAdA zaktizAlI hogaa| aura phira use pahacAnane meM janma laga jaaeNge| 103

Page #114
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 ahaMkAra kA na to vinAza kiyA jA sakatA, na ahaMkAra kA tyAga kiyA jA sakatA, na ahaMkAra ko kATa-chAMTa kara vinamra banAyA jA sktaa| kyoMki ahaMkAra kartA kA bhAva hai| lAotse kahatA hai, agara yaha samajha meM A jAe ki jIvana kI lIlA apane se cala rahI hai, binA kisI kartA ke, agara Apako apane bhItara bhI yaha samajha meM A jAe ki saba ho rahA hai, karane kA koI savAla nahIM hai, to ahaMkAra nirmita hI na hogA; tyAga karane kA savAla nahIM aaegaa| tyAga karane kA savAla to taba AtA hai jaba ahaMkAra nirmita ho jaae| aura nirmita ahaMkAra ko tyAga karanA asaMbhava hai| yaha saMbhava hai ki use nirmita na hone diyA jaae| yaha saMbhava hai ki use bhojana na diyA jaae| yaha saMbhava hai ki usake banane kI prakriyA samajha lI jAe aura usa prakriyA se baca jAyA jAe, lekina bane hue ahaMkAra ko miTAnA muzkila hai, kyoMki miTAnA phira kRtya hai| aura kRtya se hI ahaMkAra majabUta hotA hai| isalie saMsArI kA ahaMkAra hotA hai; saMnyAsI kA ahaMkAra hotA hai-saMsArI se bhI jyAdA sUkSma aura jyAdA vissaakt| bhogI kA ahaMkAra hotA hai, lekina yogI ke ahaMkAra kA koI mukAbalA nahIM hai| sAdhAraNajana kA ahaMkAra hotA hai, asAdhAraNoM kA ahaMkAra hotA hai| lekina asAdhAraNajanoM kA, sAdhuoM kA ahaMkAra bar3A sUkSma, dikhAI bhI nahIM pdd'taa| lekina usakI dhAra bar3I painI hai| dekheM mahAtmAoM ke Asa-pAsa to vaha dikhAI par3a jAegA, jarA painI AMkheM dekhane ko cAhie pdd'eNgii| abhI maiM par3ha rahA thA kisI kA sNsmrnn| eka paMDita eka jaina muni ke pAsa gyaa| una muni kI bar3I pratiSThA thii| vaha paMDita unake jIvana para eka kitAba likhanA cAhatA thaa| to paMDita ne muni ko kahA ki mujhe AjJA deM ki maiM ApakA jIvana-caritra likhU aura AzIrvAda deM ki maiM isameM saphala ho jaauuN| jaina muni ne kahA, mujhe prazaMsA kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai, mujhe prazasti kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai, mujhe khyAti kA koI lobha nhiiN| paMDita bahuta prabhAvita huA ki kitane vinamra vyakti haiM! na khyAti kI koI jarUrata hai, na loga jAneM isakI koI jarUrata hai| lekina jo svara hai, agara use thor3A gaura se dekheM, to vaha ahaMkAra kA svara hai| mujhe prazaMsA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| mujhe khyAti kA koI lobha nahIM hai| yaha jo maiM khar3A hai pIche, yaha sUkSma hai| yaha ekadama se pahacAna meM nahIM aaegaa| lekina kise prazasti kI jarUrata nahIM hai? vaha kauna hai jo kahatA hai ki mujhe khyAti kI jarUrata nahIM hai? ' to eka daphe maiM kahatA hai ki mujhe khyAti kI jarUrata hai; vaha saMsArI kA maiM hai| phira eka bAra maiM kahatA hai ki mujhe khyAti kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; yaha saMnyAsI kA maiM hai| aura dUsarA maiM jyAdA khataranAka hai| kyoMki jisa maiM ko khyAti kI jarUrata hai, vaha abhI bahuta bar3A maiM nhiiN| abhI adhUrA hai, bharA nahIM hai; khAlI hai, kucha jarUrata hai| aura jisa maiM ko khyAti kI bilakula jarUrata nahIM hai, vaha kaha rahA hai yaha ki do kaur3I kI hai tumhArI khyAti; tumhArA yaza, tumhArA guNagAna do kaur3I kA hai| maiM lAta mAratA hUM use, mujhe usakI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| maiM vahAM haM jahAM tumhArI khyAti mujhe nahIM chU sktii| yaha bahuta sUkSma hai, aura ise dekhane ke lie bahuta bArIka dRSTi caahie| lekina ise pahacAnanA muzkila hotA hai| kyoMki sthUla ahaMkAra ko to hama jAnate haiM, saba paricita haiM; sUkSma ahaMkAra ko hama jAnate nahIM haiN| lekina yaha kyoM ghaTatA hai? yaha isIlie ghaTatA hai| isa muni ko kyoM yaha sUkSma ahaMkAra hogA? kyoMki ye muni ahaMkAra ko chor3ane kI koziza meM lage haiM; yaha usakA pariNAma hai-khyAti kI jarUrata nahIM hai! khyAti kI jarUrata hai to bhI bAta vahI hai, aura khyAti kI jarUrata nahIM hai to bhI bAta vahI hai| jaba ahaMkAra nahIM hogA to donoM jarUrateM vidA ho jaaeNgii| na to khyAti kI jarUrata hogI; aura na hI khyAti kI jarUrata nahIM hai, yaha jarUrata hogii| donoM nahIM raha jaaeNgii| kyoMki phira kucha hotA nahIM mere se; kartA nahIM hUM maiN| phira jo ho rahA hai pravAha meM, usako dekha rahA hUM, draSTA huuN| phira niMdA hotI hai to use dekhatA hUM; aura khyAti hotI hai to use bhI dekhatA huuN| phira niMdA koI kara 104

Page #115
vizva-zAMti kA sUtraH sahajatA va saralatA jAe to use bhI dekha letA hUM; aura koI prazaMsA kara jAe to use bhI dekha letA huuN| phira mere bolane kI koI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| phira isa maiM ko khar3A karane kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| lekina sAdhaka chor3ane kI koziza meM lagA hai ahaMkAra ko, to eka nayA ahaMkAra khar3A ho jAtA hai| ahaMkAra ke rAste bahuta vicitra haiN| lAotse ke isa sUtra ko samajheMge to bahuta halakApana aaegaa| kyoMki lAotse nahIM kahatA ki tuma chodd'o| kyoMki tuma chor3a kyA sakate ho? tuma kucha kara hI nahIM sakate ho; karane kI bAta hI bhrAMti hai| idhara hama saMsAra banAte haiM to bhI majA lete haiM ki maiM saMsAra basA rahA hUM, makAna banA rahA hUM, dhana kamA rahA hU~; tijor3I bar3I hotI jA rahI hai| yaha eka rasa hai, maiM kA hI rasa hai; maiM kara rahA huuN| phira eka dina isa sabase Uba jAte haiN| phira hama chor3ate haiN| taba hama kahate haiM, maiMne dhana chodd'aa| phira hama chor3ane kA bhI hisAba rakhate haiN| phira kitanA chor3A, usakA bhI hama hisAba rakhate haiN| kitanA thA, usakA bhI hisAba rakhate the; phira kitanA chor3A, usakA bhI hisAba rakhate haiN| phira kitanA bar3A makAna thA, usako lAta mAra dI, usakA bhI hisAba rakhate haiN| phira kitanI suMdara strI thI, usakA tyAga kara diyA, usakA bhI hisAba rakhate haiN| phira sabakA hisAba rakhate haiM, kyoMki hamane chodd'aa| taba ikaTThA karanA hamArI saMpadA thI; aba chor3anA hamArI saMpadA hai| lekina saMpadA apanI jagaha khar3I hai| taba hama isa jagata ke sikke ikaTThe kara rahe the; aba hama mokSa ke sikke ikaTThe kara rahe haiN| lekina ikaTThA karanA jArI hai| aura vaha maiM akar3A huA hai| aura usakI maiM kI akar3a svabhAvataH jyAdA hogii| kyoMki tuma saba ikaTThA kara sakate ho, lekina chor3ane kI himmata kama loga juTA pAte haiN| parama ahaMkArI hI chor3ane kI himmata juTA pAte haiN| ___ isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki maiM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma chor3anA mt| isakA yaha bhI matalaba nahIM hai ki maiM kaha rahA hUM ki chor3oge to pApa hogaa| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki jahAM bhI kartRtva A gayA vahAM pApa ho jaaegaa| tumane ikaTThA kiyA thA, vahAM kartA thaa| tumane chor3A, vahAM bhI kartA ho gyaa| kartA chuTa jAe to puNya kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| isalie kyA tuma pakar3ate ho, kyA tuma chor3ate ho, yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai; una donoM se kauna bharatA hai, kauna poSita hotA hai, vahI mahatvapUrNa hai| svabhAva kara rahA hai| Apa jaise haiM, jo ho rahA hai, vaha virATa dharma kI lIlA hai-yA paramAtmA kI lIlA hai, agara paramAtmA zabda prItikara hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'tAo kabhI karmarata nahIM hotA, to bhI sabhI kucha usI ke dvArA karmarata hai| di tAo nevara Daja, yaTa zrU iTa evarIthiMga iz2a ddn|' __ kRtya kamajora AdamI kI dhAraNA hai| karane kA bhAva hI kamajorI hai| karane ke bhAva se hI hama apane ko khar3A rakhate haiN| lagatA hai, hama kucha kara rahe haiM, kucha kara rahe haiM, kucha kara rahe haiN| phira yaha karane kI bhASA bhalA badalatI jAe, lekina yaha karane kA jo rasa hai, jo roga hai, vaha jArI rahatA hai| ise pahacAna lene kI jarUrata hai| ise pahacAnane ke lie kucha dizAoM se khoja karanA jarUrI hai| . pahalI bAta to yaha, Apa janame haiN| yaha janma ApakA kRtya hai? kisI ne Apase pUchA ki kRpA kareM aura janmeM? kisI ne Apase salAha lI? Apake nirNaya kI koI jarUrata par3I? na kisI ne pUchA, na pUchane kA savAla utthaa| eka dina Apa nahIM the aura eka dina Apa ho ge| janma ghaTA hai; vaha kRtya nahIM hai| phira Apa bacce the, sarala the, bhole the; vaha bhI koI kRtya nahIM thaa| phira Apa javAna hue, tirachApana AyA, jIvana meM vAsanAeM jagI, krodha aura kAmanAeM jagIM, mahatvAkAMkSA phailI; usameM bhI kucha kRtya nahIM hai| vaha bhI ho rahA hai| phira Apa bUr3he hue; vAsanAeM thaka gaIM, kSINa ho giiN| daur3a kara dekha liyA, kucha pAyA nahIM; virAga janmane lagA, vairAgya kA udaya huaa| usameM bhI kucha kRtya nahIM hai; vaha bhI ho rahA hai| phira mRtyu ghaTI; usameM bhI kucha kRtya nahIM hai| jIvana, agara gaura se dekheM, to kRtyahIna hai| 105

Page #116
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 aura agara yaha dikhAI par3a jAe ki ghaTanAeM ho rahI haiM, maiM kucha kara nahIM rahA hUM, to ApakI sArI ciMtA kho jAegI, sArA tanAva kSaNa bhara meM vilIna ho jaaegaa| koI janmoM-janmoM kI tapazcaryA kI jarUrata na hogI; yaha bodha, ki saba ho rahA hai, Apako nirbhAra kara degaa| phira kyA bojha hai Apake Upara? phira agara Apa bure bhI haiM to bhI jimmevArI ApakI nahIM hai| phira Apa bhale haiM to bhI koI gaurava aura prazaMsA ApakI nahIM hai| aisA huA hai ki eka AdamI kI nAka thor3I laMbI hai, aura eka AdamI kI nAka thor3I laMbI nahIM hai| aura eka AdamI kI AMkhoM meM camaka hai, aura eka AdamI kI AMkhoM meM camaka nahIM hai| aura eka AdamI corI karatA hai, aura eka AdamI sAdhu hai| agara yaha saba ho rahA hai to sArA bojha vidA ho gyaa| phira kisI paudhe meM kAMTe haiM aura kisI paudhe meM kAMTe nahIM haiM; aura kisI paudhe meM lAla phUla lagate haiM aura kisI meM pIle phUla lagate haiM; aura kisI meM bar3e phUla lagate haiM aura kisI meM choTe phUla lagate haiN| eka bAra yaha dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAe ki ghaTanAeM ho rahI haiN| para yaha bar3A muzkila hai| isa satya ke karIba bahuta bAra jJAnI A gae haiM, lekina isa satya ko prakaTa karanA bhI khataranAka hai| kyoMki Dara yaha lagatA hai ki agara aisA kahA jAe ki saba ho rahA hai to loga bigar3a jaaeNge| kyoMki loga kaheMge, phira koI uttaradAyitva hI na rhaa| phira hatyA karanI to hama hatyA kareMge, kyoMki ho rahA hai| phira corI . karanI to hama corI kareMge, kyoMki ho rahA hai| phira hameM krodha karanA hai to hama krodha kreNge| aura vAsanA ho rahI hai to ho rahI hai| hama kyA haiM? hamArA koI dAyitva, hamArI koI jimmevArI nahIM hai| isa bhaya ke kAraNa isa parama satya ko bahuta bAra chipAyA gayA hai| lekina yaha bhaya nirmUla hai| yaha bhaya bilakula hI phijUla hai| saca to yaha hai ki bAta bilakula ulaTI hai| jo vyakti aisA anubhava kara le ki saba ho rahA hai, usake jIvana se, jisako hama pApa kahate haiM, vaha apane Apa giranA zurU ho jaaegaa| kyoMki sabhI pApa ke mUla meM ahaMkAra hotA hai| cAhe ekadama se ulaTA dikhAI par3e, lekina sabhI pApa ke mUla meM ahaMkAra hotA hai| agara sabhI kucha ho rahA hai, aisI pratIti kisI ko hone lge...| hamane bhArata meM isako kisI aura DhaMga se rakhA hai| hama use niyativAda kahate haiN| hama kahate haiM ki bhaagy| vaha yahI bAta hai gahare meN| hama kahate haiM ki paramAtmA kara rahA hai| usakA matalaba sirpha itanA hI hai ki hama yaha kahate haiM ki hama nahIM kara rahe haiN| paramAtmA kara rahA hai yA nahIM kara rahA hai, yaha savAla nahIM hai| lekina tAo kI bAta jyAdA vaijJAnika hai; lAotse kA vicAra jyAdA vaijJAnika hai| kyoMki vaha kahatA hai ki hama apane para se kartA kA bhAva haTAte haiM to bhI kartA ke bhAva ko nahIM haTAte, usako paramAtmA para Aropita kara dete haiN| yahAM se haTAyA to vahAM rakha dete haiM, lekina usako bilakula chuTakArA nahIM ho paataa| lAotse kahatA hai, usase bilakula chUTa jAne kI jarUrata hai| na to tuma kartA ho aura na paramAtmA kartA hai| yahAM kartRtva ho hI nahIM rahA; jIvana kA pravAha hai sahaja; usameM ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahI haiN| una ghaTanAoM ke virATa Ayojana meM tuma bhI ho; anekoM ghaTanAoM meM jur3I huI eka graMthi tuma bhI ho| isa bAta kI pratIti hote hI ahaMkAra gira jAegA, yaha to pahalI bAta hai| lekina nItizAstriyoM ko Dara rahA hai ki yaha satya khataranAka hai| saca to yaha hai ki sabhI satya khataranAka hoMge, kyoMki samAja asatya para khar3A huA hai| jaba Apa asatya para khar3e hote haiM to satya khataranAka hotA hai| kyoMki jaise hI satya dikhAI par3egA, ApakA bhavana giregaa| vaha Apane asatya para banAyA huA hai| eka AdamI tAza kA bhavana banA kara baiThA huA hai; AMkha baMda karake aura soca rahA hai ki isa makAna meM raheMge, vivAha kareMge aura bacce hoNge| aura koI bhI usako kaha de ki tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho, yaha makAna tAza ke pattoM kA hai! to nizcita hI vaha nArAja hogaa| kyoMki Apa usakA makAna hI nahIM kharAba kara rahe haiM, Apa usake pUre kalpanA kA jAla, usake sAre svapna, usakA sArA bhaviSya chIna rahe haiM; sArA atIta, sArA bhaviSya Apa nakAra kie de rahe haiN| kyoMki pIche pUrI jiMdagI usane isI kahate haiN| hama nahIM kara rahAsakA matalaba 106

Page #117
vizva-zAMti kA bhUtraH sahajatA va saralatA bhavana ko banAne meM kharca kI hai| aura Age kI pUrI jiMdagI isI bhavana meM jIne kI yojanA hai| aura Apa kaha rahe haiM, yaha tAza kA bhavana hai! to vaha ApakI bAta ko sunane ko rAjI nahIM hogaa| vaha Apako jhutthlaaegaa| vaha kahegA, yaha saca nahIM ho sktaa| kyA jhUTha bAta kaha rahe ho! kyA galata bAta kaha rahe ho! vaha isalie nahIM kaha rahA hai ki Apa jo kaha rahe ho vaha jhUTha hai| vaha isalie kaha rahA hai ki vaha jisa jhUTha para sahAre para khar3A huA hai, Apa usako chIne le rahe ho| isalie duniyA ne satya ko nikaTa se udaghATita karane vAle logoM kA kabhI bhI svAgata nahIM kiyaa| na to ve lAotse kA svAgata kara sakate haiM, na jIsasa kA svAgata kara sakate haiN| hAM, bahuta samaya bAda svAgata kara sakate haiM, jaba unake satya ke Asa-pAsa bhI jhUTha bunane vAle logoM kA giroha ikaTThA ho jAegA, aura jaba ve unake satya kI vyAkhyA bhI aisI kara deMge ki satya usameM bacegA nahIM aura sirpha asatya kA jAla ho jaaegaa| aba jIsasa kA aura veTikana ke popa kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jIsasa aura veTikana kA popa, jitane dUrI para ho sakate haiM, utane dUrI para haiN| ApakA bhI saMbaMdha ho sakatA hai jIsasa se, lekina veTikana ke popa kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lekina vaha pratinidhi hai| aura nizcita hI, IsAiyata ko khar3A karane meM jIsasa kA hAtha nahIM hai, popoM kA hAtha hai| lekina jIsasa ke satya ke Asa-pAsa asatya kA jAla buneNge| jAla itanA jyAdA ho jAegA ki satya bilakula dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| asatya kI rAkha, siddhAMtoM kI rAkha itanI bar3ha jAegI ki satya kA aMgArA bilakula dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| taba Apa Azvasta ho jAeMge, phira Apa pUjA kreNge| lAotse zuddha satya kI bAta kaha rahA hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki jIvana kA eka hI pApa hai, yA eka hI bhrAMti hai, aura eka hI ajJAna hai ki maiM kara rahA huuN| jaba janma Apake hAtha meM nahIM aura jIvana Apake hAtha meM nahIM aura mRtyu Apake hAtha meM nahIM, to kyA Apake hAtha meM hai? ve jo choTI-choTI cIjeM Apako apane hAtha meM lagatI haiM, unake bhI gahare meM vizleSaNa kreN| kisI ne Apako gAlI dI, krodha A gyaa| kyA Apa krodha kara rahe haiM? kyA Apa kartA haiM? yA ki krodha A rahA hai? koI suMdara vyakti dikhAI par3A aura Apa prema meM par3a ge| kyA Apa socate haiM, Apa prema kara rahe haiM? yA ki prema ho gayA? aura kyA Apa kisI vyakti ko prema kara sakate haiM jisase prema na huA ho? koziza kareM to Apako apanI asaphalatA dikhAI pdd'egii| aise vyakti ko prema karane kI koziza kareM jisake / prati ApakA koI prema nahIM hai| to Apa kyA kareMge? kaise Apa prema ko janmAeMge? nahIM hai to nahIM hai| Apa kaha sakate haiM ki merA prema hai| kahane se prema nahIM ho jaaegaa| Apa vastueM kharIda kara bheMTa kara sakate haiN| usase bhI prema nahIM ho jaaegaa| Apa kucha bhI kareM, prema nahIM hai to hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura agara hai to use nahIM karane kA bhI koI upAya nahIM hai| bhAga jAeM premI se hajAroM mIla dUra to bhI vaha nahIM nahIM ho jaaegaa| saba taraha kI dIvAleM khar3I kara leM to bhI vaha miTa nahIM jaaegaa| jo hai, vaha ApakA kRtya nahIM hai| agara Apa jIvana kI sArI parta-parta pahelI ko kholeM to Apa kahIM bhI aisA na pAeMge ki ApakA kRtya hai; Apa sabhI jagaha pAeMge ki kucha ho rahA hai| lekina samAja bhayabhIta hai Apake hone se| to samAja iMtajAma karatA hai ki sabhI nahIM hone degaa| krodha Ae to samAja kahatA hai, bhItara hI rkhnaa| aura bacapana se sikhAyA jAtA hai ki krodha Ae to bhItara rakhanA, kyoMki usake nukasAna ho sakate haiN| bAhara krodha ko prakaTa karane ke nukasAna ho sakate haiM, isalie bhItara rkhnaa| lekina bhItara rakhane ke nukasAna ho sakate haiM, isakI koI phikra nahIM krtaa| jaba Apako krodha AtA hai to Apa itanA kara sakate haiM jruur...| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jIvana meM jo bhI vidhAyaka hai vaha to hotA hai, lekina jo bhI niSedhaka hai vaha Apa kara sakate haiN| krodha A rahA hai; krodha nahIM A rahA hai to Apa paidA nahIM kara skte| yA Apa kara sakate haiM? 107

Page #118
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 108 to Apa koziza kareM to Apako samajha meM AegA ki kitanI napuMsakatA mAlUma hotI hai| krodha nahIM A rahA hai, aura Apase kahA jAtA hai ki calie, krodha karake dikhaaie| Apa uchalakUda kara sakate haiM; lekina hAsyAspada hogii| Apa AMkheM gurera kara dekha sakate haiM, muTThI bAMdha sakate haiN| lekina usako dekha kara haMsI AegI, kisI ko bhI lagegA nahIM ki Apa krodha kara rahe haiN| aura Apako khuda bhI haMsI AegI ki maiM kyA kara rahA hUM! aura bhItara saba sannATA hai| saca to yaha hai, krodha karane kI koziza meM ApakA vicAra taka ruka jaaegaa| vaha bhI nahIM cala sakegA bhiitr| isa koziza meM saba ruka jaaegaa| Apa krodha to nahIM paidA kara sakate, Apa prema to paidA nahIM kara sakate, Apa ghRNA paidA nahIM kara skte| lekina Apa eka kAma kara sakate haiM: krodha AyA ho to Apa use chipA sakate haiM, nakArAtmaka, Apa eka avarodha kara sakate haiN| Apa jhUThI eka vyavasthA de sakate haiM ki krodha kA patA na cala paae| lekina vaha bhI jhUTha Apa dUsare ko hI batA sakate haiM; khuda Apake lie to vaha jhUTha nahIM hai| Apake lie to krodha A gyaa| aba vaha bhItara ghuumegaa| Apa use bhItara ikaTThA kara le sakate haiN| to hara AdamI ke pAsa apanA baiMka hai, jahAM vaha krodha ikaTThA kie hai| aura vaha bar3hatA jAtA hai| kyoMki roja ikaTThA karanA hai, roja ikaTThA karanA hai| isalie hara dasa varSa meM yuddha kI jarUrata par3a jAtI hai| binA yuddha ke Apake ikaTThe baiMkoM kA kyA hogA ? hiMdU-muslima daMge kI jarUrata par3a jAtI hai| gujarAtI - marAThI ke daMge kI jarUrata par3a jAtI hai| koI bhI bahAnA, ve baiMka taiyAra haiN| vahAM Apa itanA bhare hue baiThe haiM ki koI sAmUhika nikAsa kA avasara caahie| nahIM to acAnaka bhalA-acchA AdamI calA jA rahA hai, eka bhIr3a masjida meM Aga lagA rahI hai, vaha usameM sammilita kyoM ho jAtA hai? use kabhI khayAla bhI nahIM thA ki masjida meM Aga lagAnA hai, maMdira kI mUrtiyAM tor3anI haiM, yA dukAneM lUTa lenI haiM yA kAroM para patthara pheMka denA hai; use kabhI khayAla bhI nahIM thA / bhalA-caMgA, acchA AdamI apane daphtara se lauTa rahA hai, dUsare loga kAroM ke kAMca phor3a rahe haiM, vaha bhI saMlagna ho jAtA hai| isa AdamI ko kyA ho rahA hai? isakA baiMka hai; isake pAsa apanA rijarvAyara hai, jisako yaha samhAla kara calatA hai, bacA-bacA kara rakhatA hai| Aja sAmUhika maukA hai; kAnUna TUTa gayA, vyavasthA nahIM hai; isake bhItara jo bharA huA hai, vaha bAhara nikalanA zurU ho jAtA hai| yaha khuda bhI bharosA nahIM kara sakegA do dina bAda ki isane gAr3iyAM khar3I thIM, unake kAMca tor3e, kisalie? isase bhI Apa pUchie to yaha bhI kahegA ki kyA bAta hai? yaha bhI kahegA ki kyA ho gayA ? kisI zaitAna ne mere sira meM praveza kara liyA; koI bhUta-preta mere Upara A gyaa| na to koI bhUta hai, na koI preta hai, na koI zaitAna hai; ApakA apanA rijarvAyara hai, vaha taiyAra hai| jarA sA maukA mila jAe, vaha phUTa par3atA hai| Apa kisI bhI kSaNa pAgala ho sakate haiN| Apa pAgala hone ke kinAre para sadA hI khar3e hue haiN| sirpha avasara kI jarUrata hai| ThIka avasara, aura Apa pAgala ho jaaeNge| jina logoM ne hiMdustAna-pAkistAna ke baMTavAre para lAkhoM logoM kI hatyA kI, ve Apa hI jaise loga the| hatyA ke pahale aise hI dukAna jAte the, aise hI lauTa kara patnI ko muskurA kara dekhate the, aise hI bacce kI pITha thapathapAte the, aise hI samaya, avasara para mitroM ko phUla bheMTa karate the, masjida jAte the, maMdira jAte the, gItA par3hate the, kurAna par3hate the, saba dhArmika kRtya karate the; bilakula Apa jaise loga the| koI dAnava nahIM the, koI daitya nahIM the| hiMdustAna-pAkistAna ke baMTavAre ke pahale ApakI aura unakI zakla meM koI pharka nahIM thaa| baMTavArA huA, eka maukA milaa| vaha jo maMdira-masjida jAne vAlA bhakta thA, acAnaka pAgala ho gyaa| vaha jo dukAna para baiThA huA dukAnadAra thA, vaha acAnaka pAgala ho gyaa| ekadama khUna savAra ho gayA logoM ko; loga kATane-pITane meM laga ge| Apa bhI yahI kara sakate haiM, ise dhyAna rkhnaa| kyoMki Apa bhI vahI ikaTThA kara rahe haiM jo una logoM ne ikaTThA kiyA thaa|

Page #119
vizva-zAMti kA sUtraH sahajatA va saralatA hama jIvana kI dhArA meM koI vidhAyaka to kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate, lekina jIvana kI dhArA meM avarodha khar3e kara sakate haiN| isalie hamArI sArI zikSAeM avarodha kI haiM: DoMTa DU disa; yaha mata karo, yaha mata kro| sAre Tena kamAMDameMTsa basa eka hI taraha kI zikSA dete haiM : yaha mata karo, yaha mata kro| koI nahIM kahatA ki kyA karo, kyoMki kara to Apa kucha sakate nhiiN| jyAdA se jyAdA itanA hI kara sakate haiM ki na kreN| na karane kA matalaba yaha, bAhara na -jAne deM UrjA ko| UrjA bhItara ghUmane lagegI; aura bhItara ghAva banA legI aura nAsUra banA legii| hara AdamI ke mana meM kaiMsara hai, kyoMki usane jo-jo nahIM kiyA hai vaha ikaTThA ho gayA hai, vaha bhItara ghUma rahA hai| hara AdamI pAgala kI taraha cala rahA hai| loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, kahate haiM, rAta bhara sapane calate haiM, kaise rokeM? ve nahIM rukeNge| kyoMki vaha Apa jo pAgalapana ikaTThA kara rahe haiM, ve sapane Apako bacA rahe haiN| eka mahilA mere pAsa AI aura usane kahA ki kucha samajha nahIM AtA mujhe| usake sIdhe hAtha meM lakavA laga gayA hai| usane mujhe kahA ki sapane meM use sadA eka hI bAta khayAla meM AtI hai ki vaha apane pati kI hatyA kara rahI hai| to maiMne pUchA, kisa hAtha se? to vaha thor3I becaina huii| usane kahA, Apa yaha kyoM pUchate haiM? maiMne kahA, maiM pUchatA hUM ki kisa hAtha se? to usane kahA ki sIdhe hAtha se maiM usakI hatyA kara rahI huuN| yaha jo sapanA hai, yaha vaha hatyA karane kA jo bhAva usake mana meM ghUma rahA hai, usakI khabara de rahA hai| aura bhaya itanA gaharA ho gayA hai ki usa bhaya ke kAraNa hAtha pairAlAijDa ho gayA hai| maiMne usako kahA ki tere hAtha kI koI cikitsA nahIM kara sakegA ddaakttr| aura vaha kahatI hai ki DAkTara kahate haiM isameM kucha kharAbI nahIM hai| yaha pairAlisisa gaharI hai; isakA zarIra se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha pairAlisisa isa bhaya se paidA ho gaI hai ki kahIM maiM pati kI hatyA na kara duuN| to yaha hAtha jar3a ho gayA hai| usa mahilA ko maiMne sammohita kiyA aura usase kahA ki uThA hAtha! usakA hAtha uThane lagA, kAma karane lgaa| jaba vaha mUrchita thI to usake hAtha meM koI lakavA nahIM thA; jaba vaha hoza meM AI to usakA hAtha phira lakave se bhara gyaa| hAtha meM koI bhI kharAbI nahIM hai; nahIM to sammohana meM bhI hAtha cala-phira nahIM sktaa| hAtha bilakula ThIka hai| lekina eka gahare bhaya ne hAtha ko bhItara se khIMca liyA hai| sapanA usI ko nikAla rahA hai| usase thor3I rAhata hai, nahIM to usakA pUrA zarIra lakave se laga sakatA hai| vikToriyA ke jamAne meM iMglaiMDa meM striyoM ko eka bImArI hotI thI jo aba bilakula nahIM hotii| cikitsaka bahuta hairAna hue ki yaha bImArI hotI thI, aba kyoM nahIM hotI? yaha bImArI acAnaka tirohita ho gii| aura usa bImArI kA koI ilAja nahIM thA; aura cikitsaka hairAna ho gae ilAja khoja-khoja kr| acAnaka vaha bImArI nadArada kaise ho gaI? vikToriyA ke jamAne meM koI saikar3oM striyAM iMglaiMDa meM eka khAsa bImArI se pIr3ita thIM jisameM unake donoM paira meM lakavA laga jAtA thaa| aba manasavida kahate haiM ki vaha bImArI zArIrika nahIM thii| kAmavAsanA kA itanA virodha thA ki striyAM bhayabhIta thIM apanI kAmavAsanA se| to ve sArI UrjA ko khIMca kara rakhatI thiiN| usa UrjA ko khIMcane ke kAraNa, bhaya ke kAraNa, nIce kA hissA unakA apaMga ho jAtA thaa| vaha apaMga hone kA zarIra meM koI kharAbI nahIM thii| jaise hI iMglaiMDa meM kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdha meM jo duSTa naitikatA thI vaha zithila huI, vaise hI vaha bImArI tirohita ho gii| Apa bhI apane nIce ke zarIra ko apanA nahIM mAnate haiN| Apa bhI eka sImA ke bAda ke zarIra ko inakAra karate haiM; jaise vaha hai hI nhiiN| isalie Apake paira utane zaktizAlI kabhI nahIM hote jitane ki hone ko paidA hue haiN| ho nahIM skte| kyoMki zakti kA vibhAjana galata ho gayA, asaMtulita ho gyaa| Apa apane sAre zarIra ko chipAe rakhate haiN| agara ApakI gardana kATa dI jAe aura Apako hI dikhAyA jAe ApakA zarIra, Apa pahacAna na pAeMge ki yaha merA zarIra hai| kaise pahacAneMge? sirpha cehare kI pahacAna hai| aura to koI pahacAna nahIM hai| 109

Page #120
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 110 iMglaiMDa se acAnaka bImArI tirohita ho gii| hajAroM bImAriyAM haiM, jo isI taraha tirohita ho sakatI haiM, agara bhItara kI sthiti ko hama ThIka se samajha leN| bar3I se bar3I bImAriyoM ko paidA karane vAlI vyavasthA hai ki jo bhI ho rahA hai use hama na hone deM, use roka leN| aura eka bAra yaha jAla paidA ho jAe to jo vyakti krodha ko roka letA hai, krodha ko nahIM hone detA, vaha phira prema ko bhI nahIM hone degA; vaha bhI ruka jaaegaa| kyoMki yaha rukane kI vyavasthA itanI yaMtravata ho jAtI hai ki jo bhI UrjA bhItara se paidA hotI hai, tatkSaNa bAhara na jAkara svayaM ke bhItara ghUmanI zurU ho jAtI hai| agara Apa krodha nahIM kara sakate to Apa prema bhI nahIM kara sakate; asaMbhava ! aura agara ApakA krodha rukA huA hai to ApakA prema bhI rukA huA ho jaaegaa| phira saba bhAvanAeM ruka jaaeNgii| aura jaba saba bhAvanAeM ruka jAtI haiM to AdamI murde kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai| eka kAma hama kara sakate haiM ki jo ho rahA hai use na hone deM; itanA hama kara sakate haiN| lAotse kahatA hai ki jo ho rahA hai usake Apa kartA nahIM haiN| isalie use na karane meM bhI kartA mata baneM; use hone deN| bar3A bhaya lagatA hai ki krodha Ae to use hone deM? vAsanA Ae to use hone deM? hameM bhaya lagatA hai, vaha svAbhAvika hai| kyoMki hamane itanA ikaTThA kara liyA hai ki agara Aja hama hone deM to upadrava ho jaaegaa| lekina agara bacapana se hI hone diyA jAe to koI upadrava nahIM hai| taba krodha kA bhI eka adabhuta pariNAma hai| choTe bacce jaba krodha kara lete haiM, usake bAda unakI AMkhoM ko dekheM, jaise tUphAna ke bAda eka zAMti A gii| jaise krodha meM, unake bhItara jo bhI kacarA thA, vaha saba nikala gyaa| aura agara hama, choTA baccA jaba krodha kara rahA ho, usake krodha ko prema se svIkAra kara leM aura kaheM ki ghabar3A mata, ThIka se kara, bhayabhIta mata ho, yaha bhI svAbhAvika hai; agara hama choTe bacce ko krodha ke prati bhI svabhAva se bhara deM aura kaheM ki yaha bhI ho rahA hai, terA kucha karane kA savAla nahIM hai, ise ho jAne de; jaise tUphAna AtA hai aura vRkSa kaMpane lagatA hai, aisA tujhameM tUphAna AyA hai, kaMpa jA aura ise nikala jAne de| agara bacce ko hama, jo bhI usake bhItara ho rahA hai, use svIkAra ke bhAva se bhara deM to usameM kRtya kA bhAva paidA hI nahIM hogaa| krodha ke prati to vaha yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki maiM kara rahA hUM, lekina krodha roke to kaha sakatA hai ki maiMne rokaa| jo bhI rokegA usase maiM paidA hogaa| isalie Apa eka maje kI bAta dekheM, ahaMkAra hamezA nakArAtmaka hotA hai| vaha hamezA kahatA hai, no| yasa, hAM kahanA use bar3A muzkila hai-- una bAtoM meM bhI jahAM koI jarUrata na thI / choTA baccA apanI mAM se pUcha rahA hai ki jarA maiM bAhara khela AUM ? vaha kahatI hai, nhiiN| bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki koI kAraNa bhI nahIM thA rokane kA / lekina rokane kA eka majA hai| kyoMki rokane se lagatA hai maiM kucha huuN| Apa daphtara meM jAte haiM aura klarka baiThA hai, vaha cAhe to eka sekeMDa meM ApakA kAma kara de; vaha kahatA hai, abhI nahIM ho sakatA, do dina bAda aao| vaha jaba Apako kahatA hai nahIM, tabhI use lagatA hai maiM huuN| agara vaha abhI kara de to usako lagegA hI nahIM / usako bhI nahIM lagegA aura Apako bhI nahIM lagegA ki yaha bhI kucha hai| Apako bhI tabhI lagegA jaba vaha kahe ki nhiiN| Apa apane jIvana meM khuda nirIkSaNa kareM to Apa pAeMge ki Apa sau meM se ninyAnabe daphe nahIM sirpha ahaMkAra ke rasa ke lie kahate haiN| aura taba ApakI sauvIM nahIM bhI vyartha ho jAtI hai; usakA koI mUlya nahIM raha jaataa| bacce jAnate haiM ki mAM nahIM kahegI hii| maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna kA beTA usase pUcha rahA thA ki maiM bAhara jAUM ? mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA ki agara tujhe jAnA hI hai bAhara to jAkara apanI mammI ko kaha ki pitAjI manA kara rahe haiM bAhara jAne se / ThIka, yaha bilakula ThIka khaa| agara tujhe bAhara jAnA hI hai to apanI mammI ko kaha de jAkara ki pitAjI bilakula sakhta manA kara rahe haiM bAhara jAne se; phira tujhe koI bAdhA nahIM / nizcita, vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai|

Page #121
vizva-zAMti kA sUtraH sahajatA va saralatA nahIM kaha kara hamAre ahaMkAra ko rasa AtA hai, kyoMki lagatA hai hama kucha haiN| isalie nAstikatA ahaMkAra hai, kyoMki vaha AkhirI nahIM hai| Izvara nahIM hai, yaha kaha kara Apa parama ahaMkAra ko paidA karate haiN| AstikatA kA artha hai samarpaNa, AstikatA kA artha hai hAM pUre astitva ko, eka svIkAra! nAstikatA kA artha hai nahIM, samarpaNa bilakula nahIM; sNghrss| nAstika koI dArzanika AdhAra se nahIM hotA, kyoMki nAstikatA ke lie koI dArzanika AdhAra nahIM hai| nAstika AdamI hotA hai manovaijJAnika roga ke kaarnn| kyoMki agara Izvara hai to Apa miTa ge| isako kabhI Apane socA? cAhe Apa maMdira jAeM yA na jAeM, agara Izvara hai to Apa miTa ge| kyoMki phira saba kucha usake dvArA ho rahA hai; aura Apake karane, na karane kA koI mUlya nahIM rhaa| nItze ne likhA hai ki Izvara nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki maiM huuN| ThIka hai| Izvara kaise ho sakatA hai; maiM huuN| 'maiM' Izvara ko nahIM mAna sktaa| kyoMki Izvara maiM kA sabase bar3A khaMDana ho jaaegaa| aura Izvara hai to phira maiM nahIM baca sakatA, kyoMki usakA honA maiM kA visarjana hai| Apa apane jIvana se nahIM ko kama kareM to ApakI nAstikatA kama hogii| maiM nahIM kahatA Apa maMdira jaaeN| maiM Apako kahatA hUM, apane jIvana se nahIM ko kama kareM; aura jahAM taka bana sake, jahAM taka ho sake, hAM kA upayoga kreN| Apa agara thor3A sA samajha kA prayoga kareMge aura thor3A hoza rakheMge to dina meM Apa pAeMge ki sau meM se ninyAnabe maukoM para nahIM se bacA jA sakatA hai| usI mAtrA meM ApakI AstikatA saghana hone lgegii| usa AkhirI hAM kahane ke pahale choTI-choTI hAM kahanA sIkhanA pdd'egaa| loga sIdhA kahate haiM, paramAtmA hai| vaha nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki caubIsa ghaMTe ve hara cIja ko nahIM kaha rahe haiN| nahIM kaha kara ve maiM ko majabUta kara rahe haiM, aura phira kahate haiM, paramAtmA hai| isa maiM kI majabUtI meM paramAtmA se koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho sktaa| jaba kala subaha uTha kara Apako pahale hI mauke para nahIM kahane kA khayAla Ae to Apa socanA ki isakI jarUrata hai? isake binA nahIM cala sakegA? / aura choTe-choTe bacce bhI jAnate haiM ki ApakI nahIM kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| ve paira paTaka kara vahIM khar3e raheMge ki jAUM? khelane jAUM? aura ve jAnate haiM ki tIna daphe yA cAra daphe kahane kI jarUrata hai, aura nahIM jo hai vaha gira jAegI aura hAM meM badala jaaegii| to Apa choTe baccoM ko bhI vyartha kA jAla sikhA rahe haiN| bharosA unakA saba chur3Ae de rahe haiM aap| ve Apa para bharosA nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki ApakI bAta kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| Apa nahIM kahate haiM, aura kSaNa bhara bAda Apa hAM kaha dete haiN| behatara thA, Apa pahale hI hAM kaha dete| juMga ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki agara mAM-bApa, jahAM hAM kahanA hI par3atA ho vahAM pahale se hI hAM kaha deM, to baccoM kA bharosA una para rhe| aura jahAM na kahanA AkhirI bAta ho, jahAM koI upAya hI na ho, vahIM nahIM kheN| lekina jaba eka daphA nahIM kaha deM to cAhe kucha bhI ho jAe, usako phira hAM meM na bdleN| kyoMki nahIM ko hAM meM badalane kA matalaba hai ki ApakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| juMga ne likhA hai ki aisI bAta to bacce se kahanA hI nahIM cAhie jisako vaha nahIM kara de| jaise aba ro rahA hai baccA, aura Apa usase kahate haiM, mata roo| agara vaha rotA rahegA to Apa kareMge kyA? mAra sakate haiN| vaha aura jyAdA roegaa| eka bAra bacce ko yaha patA cala gayA ki ApakI nahIM ThukarAI jA sakatI hai-Apa kahate haiM mata roo, vaha ro rahA hai aura Apa cillAe jA rahe haiM, mata roo, vaha ro rahA hai to usako patA cala gayA ki ApakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| ApakI bAta kA bhI koI mUlya nahIM hai| juMga ne kahA hai ki vahI bAta kaho jisako tuma karavA sakate ho; vaha bAta kaho hI mata jo tumhAre vaza ke bAhara hai, kara hI nahIM sakate tum| ronA kaise rokoge? hama jo bhI kara rahe haiM apane Asa-pAsa usameM hama nahIM para bar3A bala dete haiN| kabhI khayAla meM nahIM AtA ki kyoM dete haiN| kyoMki nahIM se hamArA maiM bharatA hai, aura nahIM se dUsare kA maiM TUTatA hai| yahI nahIM jaba virATa rUpa le letI

Page #122
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 hai to nAstikatA bana jAtI hai| hama eka kAma bhara kara sakate haiM ki jo uTha rahA hai usako nahIM kaha sakate haiM; jo nahIM uTha rahA hai usako uThA nahIM skte| to hamArA sArA kRtya nakArAtmaka hai, nigeTiva hai| jIvana hai vidhAyaka, pAjiTiva, aura hamArA kRtya hai nkaaraatmk| agara hama jIvana ko dekheM aura jIvana para dhyAna rakheM to hamArA nakAra giregA, nakAra ke sAtha ahaMkAra giregaa| agara hama nakAra para dhyAna rakheM aura jIvana ko na dekheM aura apane ahaMkAra kA dhyAna rakheM, to dhIre-dhIre hamArA nakAra, nahIM, bar3hatA jAegA, hamArI nAstikatA saghana hotI calI jAegI, aura hamArA ahaMkAra gaurIzaMkara kA zikhara ho jaaegaa| 'tAo kabhI karmarata nahIM hotA, to bhI sabhI kucha usI ke dvArA karmarata hai|' yaha to eka artha huA isakA; aura isakA eka dUsarA artha bhI khayAla meM le lenA caahie| aura vaha hai ki jaba bhI Apa karmarata hote haiM tabhI ApakA tAo se saMbaMdha chUTa jAtA hai| jaba bhI Apa kucha karane ko Abaddha ho jAte haiM tabhI ApakA tAo se saMbaMdha chuTa jAtA hai| jaba Apa kucha karane ko Abaddha nahIM hote, zUnyavata hote haiM, tabhI ApakA tAo se saMbaMdha hotA hai| isa bAta kA artha hai| isa bAta kA artha yaha huA ki jaba bhI Apa kucha karanA cAhate haiM tabhI Apa kamajora ho jAte haiM, kyoMki virATa kI zakti Apako nahIM miltii| duniyA meM jo itanI asaphalatA hai, itanA phrasTrezana, itanA viSAda hai, itanA saMtApa hai, aura hara AdamI thakA huA aura parAjita hai, usakA kAraNa? usakA kAraNa hai ki hara AdamI karane meM lagA hai, aura karane meM asaphalatA anivArya hai| kyoMki karane meM ApakI zakti hai hI kitanI? virATa kI zakti Apako milatI nahIM jaba Apa karane meM lagate haiN| virATa kI zakti to Apako tabhI milatI hai jaba Apa na karane meM hote haiN| taba Apa dvAra bana jAte haiM usake bahAva kA; taba Apase bahatA hai paramAtmA, aura usake dvArA hotA hai| virATa kI zakti ko Apa sImita kara lete haiM jaise hI Apa Agraha se bharate haiM ki maiM yaha karake rhuuNgaa| Apa apane hAthoM apane ko tor3e le rahe haiM, apanI jar3oM ko ukhAr3e le rahe haiN| Apa kumhalA jaaeNge| sArI duniyA para sAre loga kumhalAe hue haiN| yaha bahuta vicAraNIya bAta hai ki AdivAsI, jaMgalI, jinake pAsa koI sAdhana, koI suvidhA nahIM hai, dIna haiM, daridra haiM, para kumhalAe hue nahIM haiM, praphullita haiN| bhUkha meM bhI unakA jIvana khilatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| rAta nAca sakate haiM tAroM ke nIce gA sakate haiN| hRdaya para kahIM koI avarodha nahIM mAlUma hotaa| unake zarIroM meM bhI bhUkha hai, lekina phira bhI UrjA praphullita mAlUma hotI hai| aura sabhya logoM ke pAsa saba kucha hai, saba suvidhA hai, saba sAdhana hai, kucha kamI nahIM rahI hai; basa jIvana kA phUla kumhalA gyaa| vahAM koI praphullatA nahIM hai| baDa rasela ne kahA hai ki maiM apanA saba kucha dene ko rAjI hUM, mujhe koI vaisI zakti de de ki maiM sar3aka para khar3e hokara nAca sakU; vaha zakti mere pAsa nahIM hai ki AkAza ke tAroM ke nIce maiM gIta gA sakU aura mere vicAroM kA bojha kho jAe, aura maiM rAta vRkSa ke nIce zAMti se so sakU ki mujhe koI sapanA na dikhe, aura subaha maiM halakA aura tAjA uTha sakU jaise sAre pazu-pakSI uThate haiN| AdamI itanA kumhalAyA huA kyoM hai? kumhalAe hone kA kAraNa hai| aura vaha kAraNa hai ki hamArA virATa kI zakti se saMbaMdha vicchinna ho gyaa| aura vicchinna usI mAtrA meM ho gayA jisa mAtrA meM hamako khayAla hai ki hama kara sakate haiN| sabhya AdamI isa bhrAMti meM hai ki vaha kara rahA hai| vaha yaha banA rahA hai, yaha nirmita kara rahA hai, yaha kamA rahA hai| sabhya AdamI ahaMkAra se jI rahA hai|| asabhya, Adima, AdivAsI, jaMgala kA nivAsI maiM se nahIM jI rahA thA; vaha paramAtmA se jI rahA thaa| vaha kara rahA hai; hama usake hAtha kI kaThaputaliyAM haiN| vaha calA rahA hai| hama cala rahe haiN| vaha girA degA, hama gira jaaeNge| hamArA koI vaza nahIM hai| asahAya thA vaha, lekina bar3I praphullatA thii| AdamI Aja bar3A zaktizAlI mAlUma par3atA hai, aura 112

Page #123
vizva-zAMti kA sUtraH sahajatA va saralatA sakA saralatA kI garimA aura hI hai| hotA hai| pa hAtA hai; vaha jAnatA bhI hai apanI ekadama udAsa aura TUTA huA hai| kaI bAra aisA lagatA hai ki zAyada AdamI ko yaha vahama ki maiM kucha kara sakatA hUM, sabase jyAdA ghAtaka siddha huA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, tAo kabhI karmarata nahIM hai to bhI sabhI kucha usake dvArA hotA hai| Apa bhI karma se apane ko haTA leN| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki Apa khAlI hokara baiTha jAeM; isakA yaha matalaba bhI nahIM ki Apa bhAga jaaeN| isakA yaha matalaba bhI nahIM ki Apa jiMdagI ko chor3a deM, kAhila ho jAeM, susta ho jAeM, leTa jAeM apane bistara para, uThe hI nhiiN| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai| isakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki jo bhI ho rahA hai use Apa apanA karma na samajheM, use hone deM jIvana kI dhaaraa| nadiyAM jaise baha rahI haiM vaise Apa bhI baha rahe haiN| aura virATa hI usakA mUla srota hai| Apa khuda srota na raheM; Apa sirpha usake hAtha ke upakaraNa raha jaaeN| to karma to hogA; vyartha karma baMda ho jaaegaa| vyartha karma apane Apa gira jAegA; sirpha karma raha jaaegaa| jo bhI anivArya hai vaha hogaa| na Apa usako rokeMge, na Apa usako kreNge| vaha hogaa| aura Apa sarala ho jAeMge, pazu-pakSiyoM kI bhAMti srl| nizcita hI, manuSya jaba pazu-pakSiyoM kI bhAMti sarala hotA hai taba usakI saralatA kI garimA aura hI hai| kyoMki vaha bodhapUrNa sarala hotA hai; vaha jAnatA bhI hai apanI saralatA ko; vaha isa saralatA kA jAgarUka draSTA bhI hotA hai| pazu-pakSI sarala haiM, lekina unakI saralatA majabUrI hai, kyoMki ve jaTila nahIM ho skte| unakI saralatA koI guNa nahIM hai; unakI saralatA eka taraha kI mUrchA hai| lekina manuSya jaba sarala hotA hai pazu-pakSiyoM kI bhAMti taba usakI saralatA parama zikhara hai jIvana ke AnaMda kA, aura jIvana ke caitanya kI AkhirI UMcAI hai, aura jIvana ke bhAva kA AkhirI vistAra hai| tAo karmarata nahIM hai| isalie jaba bhI Apa karmarata haiM taba Apa dhArmika nahIM haiN| prArthanA kareM mata, prArthanA hone deN| isa pharka ko samajha leN| maMdira meM jAkara baiTha gae haiM Apa; prArthanA kI jA sakatI hai| taba Apake pAsa raTe hue zabda haiM, ve Apa doharAte haiN| karake jaldI nibaTA lete haiN| kabhI jaldI hotI hai to tejI se kara lete haiM; kabhI suvidhA hotI hai to jarA jyAdA dera baiThe rahate haiN| lekina eka aura DhaMga hai-jo ki vAstavika DhaMga hai ki Apa maMdira meM gae haiM, baiTha gae haiN| aba prArthanA ko hone deM, kareM mt| baiThe raheM, zAMta baiThe raheM; hone deM prArthanA ko| IsAiyoM kA eka choTA sA saMpradAya hai jo anUThA hai| usa saMpradAya kI prArthanA bar3I adabhuta hai| vaha to Apako samajha meM bhI ekadama se na Ae; lekina tAo ke bahuta anukUla hai| usa saMpradAya ko koI gati nahIM mila sakI jyAdA, kyoMki unakI prArthanA ne hI unako nukasAna pahuMcA diyaa| unakI prArthanA kI vajaha se hI loga samajhe ki yaha to pAgalapana hai| unakI prArthanA kA eka hI niyama hai ki Apa unake carca meM jAkara baiTha jAeM aura jo bhI bhASA Apa jAnate haiM usa bhASA ko bIca meM mata Ane deN| jaise Apa hiMdI jAnate haiM, aMgrejI jAnate haiM, gujarAtI jAnate haiM, to isakA upayoga mata kreN| Apa sirpha zAMta baiThe raheM; aura kucha bhI bebUjha dhvaniyAM Apake bhItara se AnI zurU ho jAeM, unase hI prArthanA kreN| bhASA kA upayoga na kreN| aisA koI zabda upayoga na kareM jo Apa jAnate haiN| kyoMki usameM Dara hai ki Apa usakA upayoga kara rahe haiM ki Apa kahate haiM, he prabhu! he patita pAvana! yaha mata kreN| isameM koI sAra nahIM hai bhut| yaha Apa bahuta daphe kaha cuke haiN| yaha ApakI buddhi meM samAyA huA hai, isako Apa kaha sakate haiN| yaha rikArDiMga hai, isako Apa doharA sakate haiN| yaha grAmophona kA rikArDa hai; yaha roja Apa doharA kara vApasa jA sakate haiN| isakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| to vaha saMpradAya IsAiyoM kA kahatA hai ki Apa bhASA kA upayoga na kareM, jo bhI Apa jAnate haiN| nizcita hI, isakA bar3A gaharA pariNAma hogaa| isakA matalaba huA ki ApakI buddhi ko aba koI upAya na rhaa| kyoMki buddhi saba bhASA hai| Apa jo bhI bhASA jAnate haiM, usakA upayoga mata kreN| Apa sirpha baiThe raheM; aura kucha 113

Page #124
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 bhI bebUjha dhvaniyAM Ane lage, vahI prArthanA hai| Apako huMkAra Ae to huMkAra kareM, cIkha Ae to cIkha kareM, pukAra Ae to pukAra kareM; lekina bhASA kA bhara upayoga na kreN| jaise choTe-choTe bacce anargala bakate haiM, bebI laiMgveja, kucha bhI dhuna bana jAtI hai unako, tuka bana jAtI hai, to vahI kahe cale jAte haiN| basa vaisaa| Apa cakita ho jAeMge ki isa prArthanA meM ApakI buddhi nahIM bolatI; ApakA hRdaya, ApakA zarIra, ApakI prakRti bolane lagatI hai| kaI bAra Apa pazu-pakSiyoM jaisI AvAja karane lgeNge| vaha bhI Apako nahIM karanI hai; vaha bhI hone denA hai| kucha na ho to zAMta bane rahanA hai| taba samajhanA hai ki zAMti hI isa kSaNa prArthanA hai| kucha ho to use hone denA hai| apanI tarapha se rokanA nahIM, apanI tarapha se paidA nahIM karanA; sirpha niSkriya bahAva meM apane ko chor3a denA hai jo bhI ho| anUThe, adabhuta pariNAma hote haiN| eka ghaMTe kI aisI prArthanA Apako isa taraha halakA kara jAegI ki jaise koI vajana nahIM rahA zarIra meN| jaba Apa isa maMdira ke bAhara AeMge to Apa AdamI hI dUsare hoNge| ApakI AMkheM usI sUraja ko dekheMgI jisako Apane jAte vakta dekhA thA, lekina aba usakI raunaka hI aura hai| ve hI vRkSa, ve hI pkssii| lekina aba Apa halake haiM, aura bhASA kA bojha gira gyaa| aba Apa hArdika haiM, bauddhika nahIM haiN| aba Apa jyAdA prAkRtika haiN| aba Apane manuSya kI zikSA kA jo bhI jAla thA vaha tor3a diyA thor3I dera ke lie, aura Apa pahalI daphA prakRti ke virATa meM gira ge| Apa phira se choTe bacce ho gae haiN| vaha jo zikSita, kalTIveTeDa, susaMskRta AdamI thA vaha haTa gyaa| Apa choTe bacce ho gae haiN| isa prArthanA kA to koI mUlya hai, kyoMki yaha naisargika hai| prArthanA kareM mata, hone deN| pUjA kareM mata, hone deN| nizcita hI kaThinAI hogii| kyoMki hama to saba cIjoM ko bAMdha kara calate haiN| pUjA, prema, prArthanA, sabako hamane vyavasthA de rakhI hai ki aisA karo, aisA kro| rAmakRSNa ko unake maMdira ke loga nikAlane ko rAjI ho gae the pujArI ke pada se| rAmakRSNa jaisA pujArI kabhI hajAroM sAla meM milatA hai| lekina solaha rupae mahIne to kula tanakhvAha dete the, aura phira bhI kameTI ikaTThI ho gaI maMdira kI, TrasTiyoM kI, aura unhoMne kahA, isa AdamI ko nikAla bAhara karo, kyoMki isakI pUjA meM DhaMga nahIM hai| svabhAvataH isakI pUjA beDhaMgI hai| yaha AdamI to maMdira ko apavitra kara degA! kyoMki aisI-aisI khabareM AI haiM ki bhoga lagAne ke pahale khuda cakha letA hai| kharAba ho gayA sb| bhraSTa ho gaI baat| phUla car3hAne ke pahale khuda sUMghatA huA dekhA gayA hai| aura koI DhaMga hI nahIM hai| kabhI cAra ghaMTe bhI calatI hai pUjA; kabhI hotI hI nhiiN| kabhI subaha hotI hai; kabhI sAMjha hotI hai| to yaha AdamI koI pujArI nahIM hai| isako haTAo, yaha to pAgala hai| rAmakRSNa se pUchA TrasTiyoM ne| to unhoMne kahA ki jisa dina hotI hai usa dina hotI hai aura jisa dina nahIM hotI usa dina nahIM hotii| maiM koI karane vAlA nahIM huuN| hogI to ho jaaegii| jaba vahI cAhatA hai ki ho pUjA to hotI hai; jaba vahI nahIM cAhatA to hama kauna haiM? hama bIca meM Ane vAle koI bhI nahIM haiN| rahI phUloM kI bAta, to binA sUMghe maiM nahIM car3hA sktaa| patA nahIM, sugaMdha hai bhI ki nahIM? rahI bhoga kI bAta, to binA cakhe merI mAM mujhe nahIM khilAtI thI to maiM bhI nahIM khilA sktaa| naukarI tuma apanI samhAla sakate ho| lekina jaisA hotA hai vaise hI hogaa| phira kameTI ko tarakIba nikAlanI pdd'ii| AdamI to yaha kImatI thaa| to eka dUsarA pujArI rakhanA par3A ki isako karane do jo yaha karatA hai, aura vyavasthita pUjA jArI rahanI caahie| nahIM to saba gar3abar3a ho jaaegaa| to eka dUsarA pujArI vyavasthita pUjA karatA thA; rAmakRSNa avyavasthita pUjA karate the| tAo kA Agraha hai eka hI ki kartA ko bIca meM mata lAo jIvana ke, taba tumhArA jIvana nisarga ke anukUla ho jaaegaa| nahIM ki kaThinAiyAM na hoNgii| kaThinAiyAM hoMgI, lekina unameM bhI AnaMda hogaa| aura abhI ho sakatA hai, kaThinAiyAM na bhI hoM, bar3I suvidhA ho| lekina suvidhA bhI naraka ho jaaegii| jhUThI suvidhA bhI naraka hai| saccI kaThinAI bhI svarga hai| sacAI ke sAtha AnaMda kA saMbaMdha hai; jhUTha ke sAtha AnaMda kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| 114

Page #125
vizva-zAMti kA sUtraH sahajatA va saralatA 'yadi samrATa aura bhUsvAmI tAo ko akSuNNa rakha sakeM, to saMsAra Apa hI sudhara jaaegaa|' ve jo netRtva karate haiM, ve jo prabhu haiM, mAlika haiM, guru haiM, jinake pIche loga calate haiM, agara ve kartA kA bhAva chor3a deM aura svayaM svabhAva meM lIna ho jAeM aura svayaM tAo ko karane deM apane bhItara se kAma, khuda na kareM, to jagata apane Apa sudhara jaaegaa| . guruoM kI kamI nahIM, netAoM kI kamI nahIM; dUsaroM ko sudhArane vAloM kI aMtahIna zrRMkhalA lagI huI hai, unakI katAra aMta nahIM aatii| lekina koI sudharatA nahIM dikhAI par3atA; koI badalAhaTa hotI dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| krAMtiyAM ho jAtI haiM aura vyartha ho jAtI haiN| kitanI hatyAeM hotI haiM krAMtiyoM ke nAma para, aura AdamI vahIM ke vahIM khar3A raha jAtA hai| itane yuddha hote haiM AdamI ko badalane ke lie, AdamI ko acchA karane ke lie| kitanA upadrava calatA hai sArI duniyA meM eka hI bAta ko lekara ki samAja acchA, zAMta, svastha caahie| vaha kabhI nahIM hotaa| hara bAra badalAhaTa hotI hai, lekina badalAhaTa se naI bImArI, yA purAnI bImArI naI zakla meM nae nAma ke sAtha phira khar3I ho jAtI hai| pAMca hajAra sAla kA jJAta itihAsa isI bAta kI kahAnI doharAtA hai ki AdamI vahIM ke vahIM khar3A raha jAtA hai| saba parivartana, parivartana ke lAne vAle krAMtikArI netA, zikSaka, Ate haiM, cale jAte haiM; aura AdamI meM koI pharka hotA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| to ye sAre zikSaka aura ye sAre guru yahI samajhAte haiM ki AdamI kI galatI hai| tAo ke hisAba se AdamI kI galatI nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki jo logoM ko badalanA cAhate haiM unameM kartA kA bhAva bAdhA hai| ve nahIM badala pAte; kyoMki ve virATa zakti ke upakaraNa nahIM bana paate| ve khuda hI duniyA ko badalanA cAhate haiN| khuda ko badalanA muzkila hai; duniyA ko badalanA to asNbhv| ve agara virATa ke upakaraNa bana jAeM to jagata apane Apa sudhara jaae| __ agara hama jAMca-par3atAla kareM, thor3I khoja-bIna kareM, to dikhAI par3egA ki kahAM kaThinAI hai, kahAM ar3acana hai| cAra mahAtmAoM ko milAnA muzkila hai; duniyA ko badalane kI bAta calatI hai, cAra mahAtmAoM ko milAnA muzkila hai| eka jagaha kucha vicArazIla logoM ne eka bar3A maMca banAyA, aura bar3I sabhA kA Ayojana kiyA; sabhI dharmoM ke jJAniyoM ko bulaayaa| koI tIsa khyAtilabdha mahAtmA AmaMtrita kie; bar3A Ayojana kiyaa| bar3A maMca banAyA ki tIsa mahAtmA baiTha sakeM, lekina usa maMca para eka-eka mahAtmA ne hI baiTha kara vyAkhyAna diyaa| bhUla se unhoMne mujhe bhI bulA liyA thaa| maiMne unako pUchA ki itanA bar3A maMca banAyA hai, bAkI loga isa para baiThate kyoM nahIM? to saMyojakoM ne kahA, hama bar3I muzkila meM par3a gae haiN| kyoMki zaMkarAcArya kahate haiM ki unakA siMhAsana hai, ve usa para baiTheMge; aura dUsare kahate haiM ki agara ve siMhAsana para baiTheMge to hama nIce nahIM baiTha skte| aura yaha itanI muzkila kI bAta ho gaI ki Akhira meM yahI ucita mAlUma par3A ki eka-eka hI baiTha kara yahAM bole| yahAM sAre loga maMca para ikaTThe sAtha baiTha bhI nahIM sakate; kyoMki kauna nIce baiThegA, kauna Upara baiThegA, yaha itanI upadrava kI bAta hai| _ ye mahAtmA duniyA ko badalane meM lage hue haiN| ye kisa taraha kI duniyA banAeMge? inakI hI kRpA kA pariNAma hai jaisI duniyA Aja hai| netA haiM; bAteM ve kucha bhI karate hoM, ki rASTra bacAnA hai, samAja bacAnA hai, lekina sabako sirpha netAgirI bacAnI hai| kisI ko kisI aura cIja se koI matalaba nahIM hai| bAkI saba bAteM bahAne haiN| bhItara kA rasa ahaMkAra hai| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki jaba taka bhItara kA ahaMkAra na gira gayA ho taba taka tumhAre dvArA kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA jisase duniyA meM zAMti aae| kyoMki tuma hI zAMta nahIM ho| manasavida bAda meM bolate haiM ki hiTalara pAgala thA, ki musolinI kA dimAga kharAba thA, ki sTailina mAnasika rogoM se grasta thA; yaha saba ve bAda meM bolate haiN| aura yaha bhI ve una netAoM ke saMbaMdha meM bolate haiM jo mara jAte haiM yA 115

Page #126
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 asaphala ho jAte haiN| jo saphala hote haiM unake bAbata kisI kI bolane kI himmata nahIM hotii| jaba taka hiTalara jiMdA thA to jarmanI ke eka manovaijJAnika ne nahIM kahA ki yaha AdamI pAgala hai| jaba mara gayA aura hAra gayA, parAjita ho gayA, to jarmanI ke hI manovaijJAnika kahane lage ki yaha pAgala hai| khuda hiTalara kA cikitsaka, jo tIsa sAla se hiTalara kI sevA meM rata thA, usane bhI kabhI nahIM kahA ki yaha pAgala hai| hiTalara ke marane aura hAra jAne ke bAda usane abhI kitAba chApI ki maiM to bhalIbhAMti jAnatA thA ki vaha pAgala hai| niksana ke saMbaMdha meM abhI koI cikitsaka yaha nahIM khegaa| mAo ke saMbaMdha meM koI cikitsaka yaha nahIM khegaa| marane ke bAda, asaphala ho jAne ke bAda, jaba ki koI nukasAna nahIM pahuMcA sakatA, taba bar3I hairAnI kI bAteM mAlUma hotI haiN| mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki sTailina yA hiTalara yA musolinI yA tojo, aisA vyaktigata pAgala kI bAta hI galata hai| asala meM, netRtva pAne kI jo AkAMkSA hai, vaha pAgalapana kA hissA hai| aura ahaMkAra jar3a hai pAgalapana kii| aura rAjanIti jitanI suvidhA se ahaMkAra ko bharatI hai, aura koI cIja nahIM bhara sktii| kyoMki zakti vahAM hai| jahAM zakti hai vahAM ahaMkAra ko rasa hai, majA hai| siMhAsana vahAM hai| to rAjanIti meM pAgala hI utsuka hotA hai| aura Aja nahIM kala jaba duniyA thor3I zAMta agara kabhI ho sakI, aura rAjanIti se hama thor3A chuTakArA pA sake, to hama pAeMge ki hamArA pUrA itihAsa pAgaloM kI kathA hai| koI hiTalara aura tojo aura sTailina hI pAgala haiM, aisA nahIM hai| taba hama pAeMge ki pUrA netRtva hajAroM varSa kA, rAjanItika netRtva hI pAgala thaa| asala meM, pAgala hI mahatvAkAMkSI hotA hai| aura jaba pAgala pada para pahuMca jAtA hai to usake hAtha meM tAkata hotI hai apane pAgalapana ko pUrA karane kI; phira vaha apane pAgalapana ko pUrA kara letA hai| agara vaha saphala ho jAe to usakI prazasti meM gIta likhe jAte haiN| agara vaha asaphala ho jAe to loga usake viparIta bAteM karane lagate haiN| pAMca hajAra sAla kA yaha jo itihAsa hai, pAgala logoM ke dvArA samAja ko badalane kI koziza kA itihAsa hai| unhoMne pUrI jamIna ko pAgalakhAnA banA diyA hai| lekina hameM dikhAI bhI nahIM par3atA ki jamIna pAgalakhAnA bana gii| kyoMki hama isake AdI haiM, hama isI ke bIca bar3e hote haiN| hama dekhate haiM yahI zAyada prAkRtika hai| yaha bilakula prAkRtika nahIM hai| yaha aisA hI hai jaise eka baccA aspatAla meM paidA ho aura kabhI bAhara kI duniyA use dekhane na mile| aspatAla meM hI bar3A ho, aspatAla hI usakI ekamAtra jAnakArI ho| to vaha samajhegA yahI duniyA hai aura logoM kA khAToM para par3e rahanA, unake TAMgoM kA Upara laTake rahanA, unake hAthoM meM iMjekzana lage rahane, unake pAsa AksIjana kI botala rakhI rahanI; yahI jiMdagI hai| use koI aura jiMdagI kA patA nahIM hai| vaha aspatAla ko hI jiMdagI smjhegaa| aura agara vaha jiMdagI bhara vahIM rahe aura phira acAnaka eka dina bAhara lAyA jAe to vaha bahuta hairAna hogA ki ye loga saba kyA kara rahe haiM! ye saba gar3abar3a ho gae haiN| inakI khATeM kahAM haiM? inake iMjekzana kahAM haiM? inakI botaleM kahAM haiM? inako apanI-apanI jagaha para honA cAhie; saba astavyasta ho gayA hai, yaha saba arAjakatA phailI huI hai| svabhAvataH, kyoMki usake socane kA DhaMga, usakA tarka, usake mana kI banAvaTa, usakA saMskAra jaisA hai vaisaa| jisa duniyA ko abhI hama kahate haiM duniyA, yaha karIba-karIba pAgalakhAnA hai| isameM hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atA, kyoMki hama isI meM paidA hote haiM, isI meM bar3e hote haiN| hama isI se paricita haiN|| baccA bar3A hotA hai, vaha dekha kara bar3A hotA hai ki mAM aura bApa usake lar3a rahe haiM, lar3a rahe haiM, lar3a rahe haiN| vaha isI ko prema mAnane lagatA hai ki yaha prema hai| vaha dekhatA hai ghara kI rAjanIti, vaha dekhatA hai ki mAM pitA ko dabA rahI hai, pitA mAM ko dabA rahA hai| vaha caubIsa ghaMTe dekhate-dekhate, dekhate-dekhate, isI meM bar3A hotA hai| phira jaba vaha zAdI karatA hai to usI kahAnI ko doharAtA hai jo usane dekhI thii| kyoMki aura use kucha kahAnI kA patA bhI nahIM hai ki koI aura bhI DhaMga hotA hai| yahI jiMdagI hai| yahI usake bacce kreNge| yahI usake bApa-dAdoM ne kiyA, unake pahale 116

Page #127
vizva-zAMti kA sUtraH sahajatA va saralatA kiyaa| hama pAgalapana ko bhI vaMzAnukrama se dete cale jAte haiM jo hama dekhate haiN| kabhI Apane khayAla nahIM kiyA, lekina Apa khayAla kareM ki jaba Apa apanI patnI se vyavahAra karate haiM to Apa apane pitA ko punarukta to nahIM kara rahe haiM! ki jaba Apa apane pati se vyavahAra karatI haiM to Apa apanI mAM ko doharA to nahIM rhiiN| kyoMki vaha bacapana meM jo dekhA thA, jisameM hama bar3e hue the, vahI hamAre pAsa ekamAtra mADala hai; usI ke anusAra calanA hameM rAstA hai| . karIba-karIba Apa vahI doharAe cale jAte haiM, thor3e-bahuta hera-phera ke saath| thor3A-bahuta hera-phera isalie A jAtA hai ki jiMdagI meM cAroM tarapha thor3e pharka Ate haiN| ve pharka Apako thor3A hera-phera de dete haiN| bAkI vahI doharatA calA jAtA hai| isako hama prema kahate haiM; isako hama gRhasthI kahate haiM; isako hama ghara kahate haiM; isako hama parivAra kahate haiN| hama kahate haiM, parivAra svarga hai| isako bhI doharAe cale jAte haiM ki parivAra svarga hai aura isako bhI nahIM dekhate ki parivAra bilakula pAgalakhAnA ho gayA hai| apane parivAra ko nahIM dekhate; parivAra svarga hai, yaha bhI sunA huA hai| aura parivAra jo hai vaha bhI hameM patA hai| to eka hI sthiti raha jAtI hai bhItara, aura vaha yaha ki kahane kI bAteM kucha aura haiM, asaliyata kucha aura hai| eka mere mitra kAra kharIdanA cAhate the| prophesara the; garIba aadmii| muzkila se paisA ikaTThA kara pAe the| lekina patnI sakhta khilApha thii| kucha aisA nahIM ki use kAra se koI duzmanI thii| patnI sakhta khilApha rahatI thI pati jo bhI karanA cAheM uske| unhoMne mujhase pUchA ki maiM kyA karUM? bAmuzkila to paise ikaTThA kara pAyA hUM ki eka purAnI gAr3I kharIda lUM, lekina gAr3I kA nAma hI sunate patnI AgababUlA ho jAtI hai| itanA upadrava maca jAtA hai ki maiM himmata hI nahIM kara pAtA ki gAr3I kaise khriiduuN|| maiMne unase kahA ki maiM tumheM tarakIba batAtA huuN| tuma abhI ghara cale jaao| yaha rahI trkiib| tarakIba maiMne unheM samajhA dii| ve ghara gae; unhoMne jAkara zAMti se ghoSaNA kI ki gAr3I maiMne kharIda lI hai| upadrava zurU ho gyaa| patnI to bharosA hI nahIM kara sakI-kharIda lI hai| kyoMki hamezA ve pUchate the ki kharIda lUM? kharIda lI! ekadama se sakate meM A gii| isase bar3A zaoNka nahIM ho sakatA thA-usakI binA AjJA ke! phira usane jo upadrava macAyA to pUrA paaglpn| lekina kitanI dera koI pAgala raha sakatA hai? aba kharIda hI lI; AdhA ghaMTe bAda vaha zAMta ho gii| ve mitra mere pAsa aae| maiMne kahA, aba tuma jAkara kharIda lo| aba jo honA thA vaha ho cukaa| jo AkhirI honA thA ho cukaa| aba aura kyA bacA? aba tuma dera mata kro| aura Age ke lie isako niyama samajho ki jo bhI karanA ho vaha isa taraha kiyA kro| . hara ghara meM karIba-karIba kalaha hai, saMgharSa hai| usa saMgharSa aura kalaha ke bIca bhI hama kisI taraha tAlamela biThAe rakhate haiN| jaise eka hI bailagAr3I meM donoM tarapha baila jota die hoM vaisI sthiti banI rahatI hai jiMdagI bhr| thor3A idhara sarakate haiM, thor3A udhara; yAtrA kucha nahIM hotI, vahIM bane rahate haiM jahAM ke thaaN| Akhira meM itanA hI ho jAtA hai ki isa kazamakaza meM bailagAr3I ke asthipaMjara saba DhIle ho jAte haiN| phira jAne kI icchA bhI nahIM raha jaatii| para isako hama jiMdagI mAna lete haiM, kyoMki isI se hama paricita haiM, yahI jiMdagI hai| AdamI kI jiMdagI kyA ho sakatI hai, isakA hameM patA hI nhiiN| aura AdamI kI jiMdagI kyA ho gaI hai! agara ye donoM kA khayAla bhI hameM A sake to hama bhayabhIta ho jAeM, kaMpa jaaeN| AdamI kI jiMdagI eka bahuta adabhuta anUThA anubhava ho sakatI hai| lekina jo ho gayA hai vaha eka laMbA dukha-svapna, eka nAiTameyara hai| isa sAre dukha-svapna ke pIche jo kAraNa hai vaha hai hamArA niraMtara aprAkRtika hote cale jAnA, jIvana kI sahajatA se dhIre-dhIre bilakula TUTa jaanaa| saba asahaja ho gayA hai| bolate haiM, uThate haiM, baiThate haiM, karate haiM, lekina kahIM bhI koI sAhajikatA nahIM hai, kahIM koI sphuraNA nahIM hai| hamAre prANa se kucha AtA huA jharanA nahIM mAlUma hotaa| saba |117|

Page #128
tAo upaviSada bhAga 4 Upara-Upara.ke phUla haiM-kAgaja ke, plAsTika ke| ve hamane lagA lie haiN| dekhane meM phUla mAlUma par3ate haiN| na unameM jIvana hai, na unameM sugaMdha hai; unameM kucha bhI nahIM hai, sirpha dhokhA hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki isa sAre dhokhe kA mUla hai kartA kA bhAva, aura isa sAre dhokhe kI gaharAI meM ApakA maiM khar3A huA hai| kartA kA bhAva gire, maiM gira jAtA hai| 'aura yadi samrATa aura bhUsvAmI tAo ko akSuNNa rakha sakeM, svabhAva ko akSuNNa rakha sakeM, to saMsAra Apa hI sudhara jaaegaa| aura jaba saMsAra sudhara jAe aura karmarata ho jAe, taba usa anAma purAtana saralatA ke dvArA usakA anuzAsana ho| yaha anAma purAtana saralatA vAsanA se rahita hai| vAsanArahitatA se nizcalatA prApta hotI hai aura saMsAra Apa hI Apa zAMti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai|' yadi binA ceSTA aura binA prayAsa ke kisI ko badalA jA sake to hI badalAhaTa kA mUlya hai| kisI kI gardana ko binA dabAe, kisI ko binA AropaNa ke, use patA bhI na cale ki use koI badala rahA hai, use khaTaka bhI sunAI na par3e, dhvani bhI sunAI na par3e ki koI use badala rahA hai, badalane kA koI bhAva hI Asa-pAsa na ho, sirpha ApakI saralatA, ApakI sahajatA use badalAhaTa de de, saMkrAmaka ho jAe, ApakI saralatA pratidhvanita hone lage usake prANoM meM aura vaha badala jAe, to hI badalAhaTa kA koI dhArmika mUlya hai| aura to hI badalAhaTa AtmAnuzAsana bana jAtI hai| phira usa saralatA ko vaha kho na skegaa| phira usa saralatA ko chInane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha saralatA kabhI thopI nahIM gii| usa saralatA se vaha mukta bhI na honA caahegaa| kyoMki vaha saralatA koI parataMtratA nahIM hai| vaha kisI ne usake Upara DAlI nahIM hai| hama suMdara cIjoM ko bhI kurUpa kara dete haiM thopa kr| hama acchI se acchI bAta ko bhI vikRta kara dete haiM Agraha krke| aura jaba bhI kisI cIja ke pIche jabaradastI ho jAtI hai to saba kharAba ho jAtA hai| abhI maiM par3ha rahA thaa| eka Deniza vicAraka sorena kIrkagArDa ne likhA hai ki agara Izvara ne, jaba usane Adama aura hauvA ko banAyA, IsAiyoM kI kahAniyoM ke hisAba se, to usane kahA ki tuma jJAna ke vRkSa ke phala ko mata. ckhnaa| kIrkagArDa ne likhA hai ki agara vaha kaha detA ki dekho, yahAM eka sAMpa rahatA hai, vaha zaitAna hai chipA huA, tuma kabhI usako mata cakhanA! to Adama aura hauvA DhUMr3ha kara sAMpa ko khA gae hote; duniyA se zaitAna kA aMta ho jaataa| lekina Izvara ne kahA ki tuma yaha jJAna ke phala ko mata ckhnaa| aura phira unako jJAna kA phala cakhanA pdd'aa| isalie nahIM ki zaitAna ne unheM bhar3akAyA, Izvara ne hI unako bhar3akA diyaa| vaha jo kahA ki mata cakhanA, usase rasa paidA ho gyaa| vaha jo kahA ki isa jJAna ke vRkSa ke pAsa mata jAnA, usase unako lagA ki basa agara kucha hai khAne yogya to yaha jJAna kA vRkSa hI hai| nahIM to kyoM Izvara rokatA! idana ke bagIce meM bahuta vRkSa the, anaMta-anaMta vRkSa the| sabako chor3a kara ve usI ke Asa-pAsa ghUmane lage hoNge| aura zaitAna to becArA sirpha bahAnA hai| zaitAna ne to sirpha itanA hI kahA ki Izvara ne rokA isIlie ki isako jo bhI khAtA hai vaha Izvara ho jAtA hai| nahIM to Izvara rokatA hI kyoM? tuma Izvara jaise ho jAoge, isa vRkSa ko cakha lo| yaha bhI zaitAna kahIM koI bAhara hai, yaha bAta phijUla hai| yaha to jaba bhI koI niSedha karatA hai to zaitAna bhItara paidA ho jAtA hai, jo kahatA hai, ise karake dekho! isameM jarUra koI bAta honI cAhie, koI rasa honA cAhie; nahIM to rokA hI kyoM jAtA? Apa jaba bhI kisI ko roka rahe haiM taba Apa usako kaha rahe haiM ki kro| jaba Apa apane beTe ko kaha rahe haiM ki sigareTa mata pInA, Apane unako pahalI daphe nimaMtraNa de diyaa| aba isa beTe kA mana kisI aura bAta meM na lgegaa| aba saba bAteM bekAra ho giiN| aba sArA svarga sigareTa meM nihita hai| aba yaha jarUra isako pInI hI pdd'egii| isakA 118

Page #129
vizva zAMti kA sUtra sahajatA va saralatA 119 koI bacAva nahIM hai| aura Apane hI rasa paidA kiyaa| Apane hI isako ukasAyA, bhdd'kaayaa| aura Apa soca rahe haiM, Apane sudhArane ke lie kiyA thA; Apane rokA thaa| Apane bhalA banAne ke lie kiyA thaa| hama jo bhI rukAvaTa DAlate haiM usase dUsare ke ahaMkAra ko coTa par3atI hai| aura dUsare ke ahaMkAra ko coTa par3I ki ahaMkAra badalA lenA cAhatA hai| vaha viparIta jaaegaa| lAotse kahatA hai ki isa bhAMti saralatA se jo rUpAMtaraNa ho logoM kA to phira unakA jIvana anAma purAtana saralatA se bhara jaae| jisakA koI nAma nahIM hai, usa saralatA se bhara jaae| aura unake jIvana se vAsanA tirohita ho apane Apa kyoM ? kyoMki vAsanA hai spardhA / vAsanA hai dUsare se Age nikalane kI daur3a / vAsanA hai mahatvAkAMkSA / vAsanA ahaMkAra kA hI phailAva hai| agara Apa sarala ho jAeM to vAsanA, spardhA apane Apa gira jaae| eka mitra mere pAsa Ate haiM, kahate haiM, zAMta honA hai| maiM pUchatA hUM, kisalie zAMta honA hai? to ve kahate haiM, bar3I ulajhana meM par3A huuN| eka rAjya ke zikSA maMtrI haiN| to ve kahate haiM, rAta nIMda nahIM AtI, dina caina nahIM hai; bar3A kAma hai, bar3I ulajhana hai| to kucha aisA dhyAna deM ki maiM zAMta ho jaauuN| maiMne kahA ki agara Apa zAMta ho jAeM to phira kyA kareMge? maiMne kahA, ImAnadArI se mujhe kaha deN| to unhoMne kahA, aba Apa jaba pUchate haiM to Apase kyA chipAnA ! bar3A upadrava cala rahA hai rAjya meM mere bhI mauke haiM cIpha minisTara ho jAne ke| lekina maiM itanA azAMta hUM ki mehanata hI nahIM kara pA rahA hUM; isI meM ulajhA rahatA hUM; rAta nIMda nahIM AtI, bImAra rahatA huuN| jarA zAMta ho jAUM to maiM bhI laga jAUM / to maiMne unako pUchA ki Apa socate haiM, zAMta ho jAeM to cIpha minisTara hone meM laga jaaeN| lekina Apa azAMta isIlie haiM ki cIpha minisTara hone meM lage haiN| aura kauna kahatA hai ki Apa zikSA maMtrI raheM? aura itane azAMta hokara Apake zikSA maMtrI hone se kauna sI zikSA kA vistAra hogA? kauna Apako parezAna kara rahA hai? koI Apako dhakke nahIM de rahA hai ki zikSA maMtrI ho jaaeN| balki kaI loga Apako isa parezAnI se mukta karane kI koziza meM lage haiM ki Apa haTa jAeM to yaha parezAnI ve le leN| kaI loga sevA ke lie taiyAra haiN| kaI loga cAhate haiM ki unako rAta nIMda na aae| kaI loga cAhate haiM ki ve itane parezAna ho jAeM jaise Apa haiN| kaI loga cAhate haiM ki phira ve bhI sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ke jAeM pAsa aura pUcheM ki mahArAja, zAMti kA kyA upAya hai! Apako kauna roka rahA hai? koI duniyA meM Apako rokane vAlA nahIM hai| Apa bilakula haTa jaaeN| nahIM, ve bole ki yaha to jarA muzkila hai| Apa to sirpha zAMta hone kA rAstA batA deN| AdamI zAMta bhI isalie honA cAhatA hai tAki aura azAMti ke upadrava gati se kara ske| kaI bAra aisA ho jAtA hai-- kaI bAra kyA, niraMtara aisA hotA hai ki isa taraha ke loga pUrA jIvana gaMvA dete haiN| unako zAMti ke AnaMda kA koI kSaNa nahIM mila paataa| ve socate haiM ki abhI minisTara haiM, kala cIpha minisTara ho jAeM to zAyada AnaMda / jaba ve minisTara nahIM the, kyoMki pahale ve DipTI minisTara the, taba ve socate the minisTara ho jaaeN| maiMne kahA, kabhI pIche lauTa kara apane tarka ko bhI socanA caahie| pahale tuma sirpha ema ela e the, taba bhI tuma mere pAsa Ate the; taba tuma DipTI minisTara hone kI tarakIba meM lage the| phira tuma DipTI minisTara ho gae, phira tuma minisTara hone kI tarakIba meM lage the| aba tuma minisTara bhI ho ge| ve bole, isIlie to AzA baMdhatI hai ki agara koziza jArI rakhUM to cIpha minisTara bhI ho hI jaauuNgaa| maiMne kahA, bilakula ho jAoge, lekina jIvana hAtha se jA rahA hai| aura cIpha minisTara hone se spardhA to rukegI nahIM, vAsanA to ThaharegI nhiiN| vaha kahegI ki aba calo seMTara kI tarapha, keMdra kI tarapha, dillI kI trph| phira vahAM daur3a kA silasilA hai| aura vahAM jo haiM unakI hAlata ! mere pAsa loga Ate haiM; ve kahate haiM, bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai! kahIM bhI koI sAdhu ho, madArI ho, kucha bhI ho, jyotiSI ho, pradhAnamaMtrI se lekara rASTrapati, gavarnara, saba usakI sevA meM hAjira ho jAte haiN| kyA kAraNa hogA ?

Page #130
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 isakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki vaha jo camatkAra dikhAne vAlA hai, vaha camatkArI hai; isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ye saba becAre azAMta aura parezAna loga haiM aura inakI parezAnI itanI hai jisakA hisAba nhiiN| ye kahIM bhI talAza meM haiM ki bhI koI rAkha de de, tAbIja de de, to basa saba ThIka ho jaae| rASTrapati hokara bhI, koI kA tAbIja mile taba saba ThIka hogA, to yaha rASTrapati honA tAbIja siddha nahIM huA hai| abhI bhI daur3a vahI hai| aura aba daur3a aura bar3ha gaI hai| kyoMki pahale to yaha AzA thI ki rASTrapati ho jAeMge to saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| aba rASTrapati ho gae aura kucha ThIka nahIM huA, aura jiMdagI hAtha se baha gaI hai| lekina itanI himmata bhI nahIM hai ki jahAM tuma kaSTa pA rahe ho, jisa kursI para baiTha kara Aga meM jala rahe ho, usase uTha kara alaga ho jaao| utanI himmata bhI nahIM hai| usako bhI pakar3e hue haiM jora se| jahAM jala rahe haiM usako bhI pakar3e hue haiN| . dhArmika bodha isa bAta kA bodha hai ki jo Apa kara rahe haiM usase jIvana naraka bana gayA hai| to kucha aura nayA na kareM, kama se kama vaha jo Apa kara rahe haiM, usako zithila kara deN| eka daphA zithila ho jaaeN| kyA pharka par3egA? ApakA nAma itihAsa meM nahIM likhA jAegA to kucha pharka par3egA? ApakA nAma akhabAroM meM nahIM hogA to kucha pharka par3egA? aura Apake majAra ke Asa-pAsa melA na bharegA to kucha harja hogA? lekina kucha loga jiMdagI gaMvA dete haiM, . tAki majAra ke Asa-pAsa melA bhre| bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai, isalie jI rahe the ki majAra ke Asa-pAsa melA bhare! Apa ahaMkAra ke lie jo bhI kara rahe haiM usa saba meM Apa apane ko gaMvA rahe haiM, kho rahe haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, jaise hI ahaMkAra gira jaae...| aura ahaMkAra tabhI giratA hai jaba jIvana sarala aura nisarga ke anukUla ho jAtA hai; jaba Apa jora-jabaradastI chor3a dete haiM aura kahate haiM, paramAtmA kI jo marjI; vaha jo karA rahA hai, ho rahA hai; maiM na kucha kara rahA hUM, na maiM kucha karUMgA; maiM sirpha bahA jAUMgA, maiM tairUMgA bhI nahIM; maiM sirpha bahUMgA, usakI dhAra mujhe jahAM le jAe; maiM mokSa kI tarapha bhI jAne ko utsuka nahIM hUM; maiM usI jagaha ko mokSa samajha lUMgA jahAM usakI dhAra mujhe pahuMcA degii| aisI bhAva-dazA meM ahaMkAra nahIM hai| ahaMkAra nahIM to spardhA nhiiN| aura jahAM vAsanArahitatA hai, lAotse kahatA hai, vahAM nizcalatA prApta hotI hai| aura saMsAra Apa hI Apa zAMti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| apane Apa kaise zAMti ghaTita ho, isakA yaha sUtra hai| yaha koI yoga nahIM sikhAtA Apako ki Apa zIrSAsana karo to zAMti upalabdha hogii| yaha koI maMtra nahIM detA Apako ki Apa rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma japo to zAMti hogii| yaha koI tAbIja-gaMDA nahIM detA ki isako bAMdha lene se zAMti hogii| lAotse to ApakI azAMti ke yaMtra ko samajhA detA hai ki yaha Apake azAMti kA yaMtra hai| yaha ApakA kartA-bhAva hI ApakI azAMti kI jar3a hai| yaha bhAva gira jAe, Apa sadA se zAMta haiN| azAMti arjita hai; zAMti svabhAva hai| to zAMti arjita nahIM karanI hai; sirpha azAMti arjita kara denA baMda kara denA hai| svAsthya pAnA nahIM hai; svAsthya to milA huA hai| bImArI ikaTThI kara lI hai; bImArI ikaTThA karanA baMda kara denA hai| isa dRSTi kA thor3A sA bhI smaraNa AnA zurU ho jAe aura Apa pAeMge ki Apa zAMta hone lge| aura Apake zAMta hote hI Apake Asa-pAsa kA saMsAra zAMta honA zurU ho jAtA hai| kyoMki Apa apane Asa-pAsa ke saMsAra ko, azAMta hone ke kAraNa, kAphI azAMta kie rahate haiN| Apa eka keMdra bana jAte haiM, Apake Asa-pAsa bhI eka choTA saMsAra ghUmatA hai| patnI hai, baccA hai, daphtara hai, mitra haiM, sage-saMbaMdhI haiM; ve Apake pAsa-pAsa ghUma rahe haiN| ApakI azAMti unako bhI azAMta karatI rahatI hai| unakI azAMti ApakI azAMti ko bar3hAtI rahatI hai| aisA hama eka-dUsare kA kAphI guNanaphala kara dete haiM, eka-dUsare ko kAphI malTIplAya kara dete haiN| hara AdamI eka-dUsare kI azAMti bar3hA rahA hai| 120/

Page #131
vizva zAMti kA sUtraH sahajatA va saralatA 121 ho lAotse kahatA hai, agara zAMta vyakti gAMva meM eka bhI ho to bhI usakA pariNAma pUre gAMva para par3anA zurU jaaegaa| usakI havA dhIre-dhIre praveza karane lgegii| saMsAra zAMta ho sakatA hai, agara mahatvAkAMkSA na ho / saMsAra zAMta ho sakatA hai, agara ahaMkAra kA pAgalapana gira jaae| aura yaha Apake hAtha meM hai| eka kSaNa meM ise chor3A jA sakatA hai| pAMca minaTa kIrtana kareM aura phira jaaeN|

Page #132

Page #133
sahajatA aura sabhyatA meM tAlamela

Page #134
prazna-sAra dalAI lAmA bhArata kyoM Ae? prema ke binA ghRNA kyA saMbhava hai? mAmakRSNa aura ramaNa ko kaiMsara kyoM? sabhyatA aura sahajatA meM tAlamela kyA? apane yathArtha kA sAkSAtkAra ka~se ho? ApakI bAteM suna kara bhI badalAhaTa kyoM nahIM?

Page #135
halA prazna : bA~ddha, jaina, hiMdU dharma, sabhI purAtana mUla svara isa bhArata bhUmi se vilupta ho gae haiN| A~na Apane kaThA bhI hai ki dharma ke udaya kI saMbhAvanA aba pazcima meM haiN| lekina lAotse ke pravacana ke prathama divasa hI Apane kahA ki dharma kI ekamAtra saMbhAvanA bhArata meM hai| kRpayA spaSTa kareM ki kina viziSTa saMbhAvanAoM ko jAna kara aisA Apane kahA hai| nae dharma ke aMkuraNa kI saMbhAvanA to pazcima meM hI hai| agara bIja bone hoM to pazcima hI ThIka hai| kyoMki nae dharma kA aMkuraNa tabhI hotA hai jaba loga bhautikatA se pIr3ita hoM, jaba loga samRddhi se pIr3ita hoN| pIr3AeM do taraha kI haiN| eka pIr3A hai garIbI kI pIr3A, abhAva kI piidd'aa| aura eka pIr3A hai samRddhi kI pIr3A; jaba saba hotA hai, aura bhItara phira bhI khAlIpana mAlUma par3atA hai; jo bhI pAyA jA sakatA hai vAsanA ke jagata meM vaha mila jAtA hai, aura taba patA calatA hai ki AtmA nahIM milI; koI tRpti nahIM mAlUma hotii| sAdhana saba hote haiM tRpti ke, lekina bhItara tRpti kI kSamatA nahIM hotii| do taraha ke abhAva haiM : eka garIba kA aura eka amIra kaa| garIba ke abhAva meM nae dharma kA aMkuraNa asaMbhava hai; amIra ke abhAva meM hI nae dharma kA aMkuraNa hotA hai| - isalie maiMne niraMtara kahA hai ki nayA dharma pazcima se jnmegaa| pazcima aba usI taraha samRddha hai jaisA kabhI pUraba thaa| jaba hiMda, jaina, bauddha vicAra paidA hue taba pUraba samRddhi ke zikhara para thA aura pazcima daridra thaa| aba pUraba daridra hai aura pazcima samRddha hai| to nayA dharma to pazcima meM hI paidA ho sakatA hai| dharma ke vistAra kI saMbhAvanA pazcima meM hai, pUraba meM nhiiN| phira bhI maiMne kahA ki tAo ko agara jamIna pakar3anI ho to bhArata hI upayogI ho sakatA hai| agara dalAI lAmA ko jo tibbata ne saikar3oM varSoM kI sAdhanA meM pAyA hai use naSTa na hone denA ho to bhArata hI unake lie yogya bhUmi hai| ina donoM bAtoM meM virodha dikhAI par3atA hai; virodha nahIM hai| agara purAne dharma ko sthApita karanA ho to bhArata hI bhUmi bana sakatA hai; nae dharma ko aMkurita karanA ho to pshcim| nae bIja ko bonA eka bAta hai aura purAne vRkSa ko lAkara jamIna para Aropita karanA, TrAMsaplAMTa karanA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| tAo purAnA vRkSa hai; purAne se purAnA vRkSa hai| dalAI lAmA bhI jisa buddha-ciMtanA ko lA rahe haiM, sAdhanA ko, vaha bhI bahuta purAnI dhAraNA hai| itane purAne vRkSa ko samhAlane ke lie bahuta purAnI bhUmi cAhie, saMskAroM kA bahuta laMbA itihAsa cAhie, to hI purAnA vRkSa samhala skegaa| bahuta purAnI havA, bahuta purAnA AkAza, bahuta purAnI bhUmi cAhie; nahIM to yaha purAnA vRkSa mara jaaegaa| agara isa purAne vRkSa ko pazcima meM lagAnA ho to yaha kAma nahIM aaegaa| pazcima meM nae bIja boe jA sakate haiM, aura vRkSa paidA kiyA jA sakatA hai| vaha phira pazcima kI havAoM meM hI paidA hogA; usI DhaMga se bar3A hogaa| lekina 125

Page #136
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 126 ye jo vRkSa haiM tAo ke aura buddha dharma ke, ye to bahuta prAcIna haiN| aura inake lie bahuta prAcIna bhUmi caahie| to prAcIna bhUmiyoM meM bhArata hI sarvAdhika purAnA hai| aura usake pAsa bahuta purAne saMskAroM kI saMpadA hai| usa saMpadA meM ye vRkSa pala sakate haiN| inako naI jagaha nahIM pAlA jA sktaa| ise aisA hI samajheM ki eka choTe bacce ko agara pazcima meM rakhA jAe to vaha bahuta zIghra pazcima ke anukUla Dhala jaaegaa| aura eka bUr3he AdamI ko pazcima meM le jAyA jAe, vaha nahIM Dhala paaegaa| usake Dhalane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| naI bhUmi usake lie khataranAka siddha hogii| bacce ke lie naI bhUmi sArthaka ho sakatI hai; bUr3he ke lie purAnA vAtAvaraNa caahie| yaha tAo bUr3he se bUr3hA dharma hai| isalie maiMne kahA ki bhArata meN| hAM, phira isa vRkSa para jo nae bIja lageM, unako pazcima meM pahuMcAyA jA sakatA hai| dalAI lAmA jo sAdhanA kI prakriyA lekara Ae haiM usako to pazcima samajha bhI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki vaha to itanI jaTila hai; usakA to hajAroM sAla kA laMbA itihAsa hai| pazcima ko agara samajhAnA ho to aba sa se zurU karanA par3egA; pahalI kakSA se zurU karanA pdd'egaa| ve jo lAe haiM, vaha parama zikhara hai / usa zikhara ko samajhane ke lie bhArata ke atirikta koI bhUmi samartha nahIM hai| kyoMki aisA koI UMcA zikhara nahIM hai jo bhArata ne na chU liyA ho, jisase vaha paricita na ho| bhalA bhArata ke bar3e samUha kI sthiti vikRta ho gaI ho, lekina bhArata meM aise kucha loga niraMtara hI khoje jA sakate haiM jo kitanI hI UMcI bAta ho usako samajhane meM samartha haiN| aura bhArata meM aisA hRdaya khojA jA sakatA hai jisake lie a ba sa se zurU karane kI jarUrata nahIM; aMtima pATha jise diyA jA sakatA hai| aura tAo yA dalAI lAmA jo lekara Ae haiM vaha aMtima pATha hai| agara yaha pahalI kakSA ke vidyArthiyoM ko diyA jAe to kho jaaegaa| isalie maiMne aisA kahA ki una donoM ke lie bhArata meM hI punarprAropaNa ho sakatA hai| yaha nae bIja kA bonA nahIM hai; bUr3he vRkSa kA punarprAropaNa hai| dUsarA prazna : eka mitra ne pUchA haiM ki Apane kahA ki ghRNA ke lie prema Avazyaka haiN| lekina kaI bAra kisI AdamI kA paricaya hue binA use dekha kara hI hameM ghRNA ho jAtI haiM, usase milane kA, usase bAtacIta karane kA jI bhI nahIM caahtaa| to kyA aise vakta meM prema ke binA ghRNA saMbhava nahIM haiM? aisA jaba bhI ho ki kisI ko dekha kara hI, jisase koI maitrI nahIM, koI saMbaMdha nahIM, jisase koI paricaya nahIM, aura ghRNA paidA ho jAe, to isakA eka hI artha hotA hai ki usa vyakti meM kucha aisA hai jisase ApakA paricaya hai aura jisase Apako ghRNA hai| kyoMki binA paricaya ke to ghRNA ho hI nahIM sktii| usa vyakti meM kucha aisA hai-- usake uThane meM, usake calane meM, usakI AMkhoM meM, usake cehare meM, usake Asa-pAsa kI havA meM--usake vyaktitva kI chApa meM kucha aisA hai jisase Apa paricita haiM, aura jisase Apa prema kara cuke haiM, aura jisase Apa ghRNA kara rahe haiN| cAhe khojane meM kaThinAI ho; kyoMki vyakti bar3A samUha hai, usameM bahuta sI bAteM haiM / agara Apa apane pitA se ghRNA karate rahe haiM; aksara beTe pitA se ghRNA karate haiM, kyoMki eka kalaha hai, eka saMgharSa hai jo pitA aura beTe ke bIca calatA hai| kyoMki pitA beTe ke hita meM hI usako badalane kI koziza karatA hai, aura beTe ke ahaMkAra ko coTa laganI zurU ho jAtI hai| ve saba coTeM ikaTThI ho jAtI haiN| isalie sArI duniyA ke samAja aura saMskRtiyAM, beTA pitA ko parama Adara de, isakI ceSTA karate haiN| isa ceSTA ke pIche yahI rAja hai ki agara isakA Ayojana na kiyA jAe to beTA pitA kA anAdara hI karegA, Adara nahIM kara sktaa| to isakA Ayojana karanA par3atA hai samAja ko, saMskRti ko /

Page #137
sahajatA aura sabhyatA meM tAlamela 127 ise samajha leN| hama jahAM-jahAM bahuta ceSTApUrvaka Adara ko nirmita karate haiM, usakA artha hI yaha hai ki agara saba chor3a diyA jAe binA ceSTA ke to anAdara paidA hogaa| samAja jo vyavasthA karatA hai, vaha akAraNa nahIM karatA / samAja samajhAtA hai ki bhAI aura bahana meM kisI taraha kI bhI kAmavAsanA bar3e se bar3A pApa hai| vaha isIlie samajhAtA hai ki agara yaha na samajhAyA jAe to pahale kAmavAsanA kA saMbaMdha bhAI aura bahana meM nirmita ho jaaegaa| usakI prAkRtika saMbhAvanA hai| kyoMki pahalA strI-puruSa kA paricaya bhAI-bahana meM hogaa| aura agara samAja isako bahuta jora se saMskArita na kare ki yaha mahA pApa hai, isase bar3A pApa kucha bhI nahIM, to yaha ghaTanA ghttegii| bApa aura beTe ke bIca hama Adara kA bhAva paidA karavAte haiN| vaha Adara kA bhAva hama isIlie paidA karavAte haiM ki isa bAta kI pUrI saMbhAvanA hai ki anAdara paidA ho jAe aura bApa aura beTe ke bIca ghanA saMgharSa ho jaae| to agara Apako apane pitA se dabA huA mana meM ghRNA kA bhAva hai to jahAM-jahAM phAdara phigara, jahAM-jahAM pitA kI pratimA dikhAI par3egI, vahAM Apako ghRNA hogii| jo beTA bApa se ghRNA karatA hai vaha guru se prema nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki guru pitA jaisA mAlUma pdd'egaa| jo beTA bApa se ghRNA karatA hai vaha paramAtmA se bhI prema nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki paramAtmA parama pitA kI avasthA hai| to jahAM-jahAM use dikhAI par3egA ki pitA kI jhalaka milatI hai, vahAM ghRNA khar3I ho jaaegii| agara koI beTA apanI mAM ko ghRNA karatA hai, jo ki kama ghaTatA hai; beTiyAM mAM ko ghRNA karatI haiM, beTe nahIM / beTiyAM pitA ko ghRNA nahIM karatIM, aura yaha ucita hai, kyoMki yahI prAkRtika hai| lekina agara koI beTA apanI mAM ko ghRNA karatA hai kinhIM bhI paristhitivaza kAraNoM se, to phira vaha kisI strI ko prema nahIM kara paaegaa| jahAM bhI strI dikhAI par3egI, mAM kI jhalaka maujUda ho jaaegii| to agara koI vyakti kisI bhI strI ko prema nahIM kara pAtA to usakA artha hai ki vaha apanI mAM ko prema nahIM kara paayaa| to jahAM strI dikhAI par3I vahAM mAM to khar3I ho gii| jo beTA apanI mAM ke virodha meM hai, kAraNa koI bhI hoM, vaha strI mAtra ke virodha meM ho jaaegaa| kyoMki pahalA paricaya strI kA to mAM se hI hai; pahalI chApa to mAM kI hI pdd'egii| to strI ke saMbaMdha meM jo bhI dhAraNAeM banane vAlI haiM, usameM mAM kA jo pratibiMba banA hai, vahI hAtha bNttaaegaa| to Apake mana meM kaI taraha ke pratibiMba saMgRhIta haiN| eka vyakti anajAna mAlUma par3atA hai, lekina usakA koI guNa jAnA-mAnA hogA; usa guNa ke kAraNa tatkSaNa nirNaya ho jAtA hai| vaha nirNaya ghRNA paidA kara detA hai| lekina ghRNA binA prema ke paidA nahIM hotii| usa guNa se Apake paricaya, maitrI, prema ke saMbaMdha rahe haiM, aura Apa usa saMbaMdha meM viphala ho gae haiN| vaha viphalatA ghanI ho gaI hai| usa biphalatA ke kAraNa kahIM bhI vaha guNa dikhAI par3A ki Apa phaurana cauMka jaaeNge| hama kahate haiM na ki dUdha kA jalA chAcha bhI phUMka-phUMka kara pIne lagatA hai| kyoMki dUdha kI eka jhalaka chAcha meM bhI milatI hai-- kama se kama rNg| to jo dUdha se jala gayA hai vaha chAcha bhI phUMka kara hI piiegaa| vaha jo jalana kA anubhava hai, vaha chAcha ke prati bhI bhaya paidA karavA degaa| aura eka kAraNa hai jo isase jyAdA gaharA hai; vaha bhI khayAla meM le lenA caahie| Apa unhIM cIjoM ko ghRNA karate haiM aksara, unhIM guNoM ko ghRNA karate haiM aksara, dUsaroM meM dekha kara jina guNoM ko Apa apane meM ghRNA karate haiN| yaha thor3A gaharA hai; pahale se bhI jyAdA isakI gaharI parta hai| jaba acAnaka eka AdamI ko dekha kara Apake mana meM ghRNA paidA hotI hai to Apa khoja - bIna karanA ki kahIM yaha Atma-niMdA kA hissA to nahIM hai| kyoMki jo cIja Apa apane meM burI pAte haiM vahI Apa dUsare meM bhI burI pAte haiN| yaha projekzana hai| jo cIja Apa apane meM cAhate haiM na ho vaha jaba Apako dUsare meM dikhAI par3atI hai to ghRNA paidA hotI hai| isalie saba ghRNA kA vistAra kahIM gahare meM Atma-ghRNA kA hissA hai| ise samajheM /

Page #138
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 Apa nahIM cAhate ki krodha kareM, aura krodha hotA hai| aura krodha se ApakI ghRNA hai| to jaba bhI Apa kisI vyakti meM krodha kI jhalaka dekheMge, ghRNA paidA ho jaaegii| Apa nahIM cAhate corI kareM, aura corI Apa karate haiN| to jaba bhI Apako kahIM cora dikhAI par3egA, tatkSaNa ghRNA paidA ho jaaegii| isakA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki jaba bhI Apa kahIM ghRNA karate haiM, taba nizcita rUpa se Apa apane se koI saMbaMdha pAte haiN| usa saMbaMdha ko thor3A khojnaa| isalie jo vyakti apane ko bilakula ghRNA nahIM karatA vaha kisI ko bhI ghRNA nahIM kregaa| yaha jarA samajha lene jaisA hai| isalie hama kahate haiM ki sAdhu ke mana meM kisI ke prati ghRNA nahIM hogii| kyoMki aba usake bhItara hI kucha aisA hissA nahIM hai jisase usakI napharata, saMgharSa, virodha hai| usane saba svIkAra kara liyaa| vaha sabako AtmasAta kara gyaa| usane saba pI liyA; jahara, amRta sb| aura aba usake bhItara ghRNA kA koI biMdu nahIM hai| isalie eka bahuta anUThI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| samajha leM ki yahAM koI vyakti eka aisA kRtya kara de jo Apako pasaMda nahIM hai; samajha leM ki eka cora yahAM pakar3a jAe, to Apa meM jo sabase jyAdA cora haiM ve usakI piTAI zurU kara deNge| jo cora nahIM haiM ve usako kSamA kara sakate haiM, lekina jo cora haiM ve kSamA nahIM kara skte| jisako ve apane meM kSamA nahIM kara pAe haiM, ve dUsare meM kSamA nahIM kara skte| aura jisakA aparAdha-bhAva unake Upara bhArI hai ve dUsare para use nikAla leNge| khuda ko to pITanA bahuta muzkila hai, lekina dUsare ko pITA jA sakatA hai| aura eka rAhata milegii| phira aura bhI kAraNa haiN| jaba koI eka cora pakar3a jAe to sabase pahale jo cora haiM ve cillAne lageMge usake virodha meN| kyoMki isase ve ghoSaNA kara rahe haiM ki hama cora nahIM haiM, hama to cora ke itane khilApha haiN| ve batA rahe haiM ki ve cora nahIM haiN| kyoMki agara ve cupacApa khar3e raheM to unheM khuda bhI Dara hai ki koI yaha na samajhe ki ye bhI cora ke samarthana meM haiN| isalie eka bahuta anUThI ghaTanA samAja meM ghaTatI rahatI hai : jaba bhI burAI ke viparIta kucha loga khar3e hokara lar3ane lagate haiM to unameM aksara ve hI loga hote haiM jo burAI ko karane vAle haiN| bhale AdamI ko na to aparAdha kA bhAva hotA hai, na yaha Dara hotA hai ki maiM pakar3A jAUMgA, ki koI kyA kahegA ki tuma cupa khar3e ho! jaba ki cora pITA jA rahA hai, taba tuma cupa kyoM khar3e ho? kyA matalaba hai? kyA tuma cora ke samarthana meM ho? kyA tuma cAhate ho ki corI ho? Apa apane meM jAMca karanA isakI ki jaba Apa kisI cIja ke virodha meM bahuta jora se lar3ane ko khar3e ho jAte haiM, taba Apa bhItara khoja-bIna karanA ki vaha durguNa kahIM ApakA hissA to nahIM hai! agara vaha ApakA hissA nahIM hai to itanA joza A hI nahIM sakatA aapko| itane joza kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai| jo burAI ApakI nahIM hai, jo durguNa ApakA nahIM hai, usameM itanA joza-kharoza kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| vaha Apake bhItara dabA huA par3A hai| to jaba Apa dUsare vyakti meM kabhI dekhate haiM acAnaka ki Apa meM ghRNA kA bhAva paidA ho rahA hai to usakI to phikra chor3a denA, Apa thor3I apanI phikra karanA, Atma-vizleSaNa karanA ki aisA kyoM ho rahA hai? eka AdamI eka strI ko yahAM dhakkA mAra de, Apa basa usake Upara TUTa pdd'eNge| jo-jo loga TUTeMge ve ve hI loga haiM jo striyoM ko dhakkA mArate haiN| kyoMki yaha maukA ve nahIM cUka sakate, yaha avasara ve nahIM cUka skte| striyoM ke prati sadabhAva dikhAne kA isase acchA avasara unako kabhI nahIM milegaa| vaha jisa AdamI ne dhakkA mArA hai vaha to guMDA hai hI; jo usako mAra rahe haiM ve bhI guMDe haiN| lekina eka guMDA pakar3a gayA hai aura dUsare guMDe isa samaya sAdhu-caritra hone kA pramANa lie le rahe haiN| apane bhItara Apa dekhanA ki jisa cIja para Apa bahuta joza se bhara jAte haiM vaha kahIM na kahIM roga kA hissA hai, bukhAra hai usameM; anyathA itane joza kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| 128

Page #139
sahajatA aura sabhyatA meM tAlamela to dUsare ke prati ghRNA meM bhI Apake bhItara ke kucha saMbaMdha jur3e haiN| asala meM, hama dUsare ke prati jo bhI karate haiM usameM hama kucha apane prati karate hI haiN| hama apane se mukta nahIM ho skte| hamAre sAre kRtyoM meM hama maujUda hote haiM, vaha cAhe ghRNA ho aura cAhe prema ho| sArA vyavahAra hamArA darpaNa hai jisameM hama dikhAI par3ate haiN| aura apane ko dhokhA dete rahate haiM hama jIvana bhr| . agara ThIka se Apa apane bhItara kA parIkSaNa kareMge to bahuta hI hairAna ho jaaeNge| aura taba hara vyavahAra Apako jIvana-krAMti ke lie izArA kregaa| eka hamArI sAdhAraNa vRtti hotI hai ki hama, jo apane bhItara hai, use dUsare ko pardA mAna kara projekTa karate haiM; usameM dekha pAte haiN| apane meM dekhanA to muzkila hotA hai; dUsare meM dekha pAte haiN| dUsare meM dekhanA AsAna hotA hai, isalie dUsarA hamezA darpaNa kA kAma karatA hai| jaba Apa darpaNa ke sAmane khar3e hote haiM to agara Apako darpaNa meM kurUpa citra dikhAI par3e to darpaNa ko tor3ane kI koziza mata karanA, usase kucha lAbha na hogaa| hAlAMki darpaNa Apa tor3a sakate haiN| zAyada pahalA khayAla to yahI hogA ki yaha darpaNa galata DhaMga se banA hai, nahIM to merA jaisA suMdara vyakti itanA kurUpa dikhAI kaise par3a sakatA hai! lekina darpaNa tor3ane se Apa suMdara na ho jaaeNge| darpaNa to kevala khabara de rahA hai ki Apa kaise haiN| lekina hama jaise haiM vaisA dekhane kI hamArI himmata nahIM hotii| hama to apane mana meM bar3I svapnila pratimAeM nirmita kie rahate haiM svayaM kii| hama to apane ko parama suMdara mAnate rahate haiN| isalie darpaNa hameM dukha detA hai, kyoMki darpaNa hameM vahAM le AtA hai jahAM hama haiN| darpaNa yathArtha ko prakaTa karatA hai| ApakA vyavahAra jIvana kA darpaNa hai| dUsare vyakti darpaNa kI taraha kAma kara rahe haiN| pUrA samAja darpaNa hai| aura jaba bhI kisI vyakti ke pAsa Apako kucha kurUpatA kI pratIti ho to usa para mata thopanA; lauTanA apane pr| usako darpaNa hI samajhanA aura khoja bhItara krnaa| lekina svayaM ko to koI badalanA nahIM cAhatA; sabhI loga dUsaroM ko badalanA cAhate haiN| ___ eka mitra, roja maiM nikalatA hUM, rAste meM mujhe milate haiN| vaha kahate haiM, jo Apane kahA usakI logoM ko bahuta jarUrata hai| logoM ko! ve kauna haiM loga? Apa saba, unako chor3a kr| magara yahI dRSTi ApakI bhI hai| una para haMsanA mt| maiMne sunA hai ki eka mahilA eka carca meM roja AtI thI aura jaba pravacana pUrA ho jAtA carca ke pAdarI kA to usase vidA lete vakta kahatI thI : mAya, saraTenalI de DiDa nIDa disa maiseja TuDe; unako jarUrata thI isa saMdeza kI jo Apane diyaa| lekina eka dina aisA huA ki barpha par3I aura koI bhI nahIM AyA; akelI mahilA hI aaii| phira bhI pAdarI ne pravacana pUrA kiyaa| aura jaba mahilA ko dvAra para vaha chor3a rahA thA to mahilA ne kahA-pAdarI soca rahA thA mana meM ki Aja vaha kyA kahegI! kyoMki Aja loga to Ae hI nahIM the, soca rahA thA ki Aja vaha kahegI, kyA kahegI! lekina mahilA ne kahAH mAya, de saraTenalI vuDa haiva nIDeDa disa maiseja, ipha de haiDa kama TuDe; unako bilakula jarUrata thI agara ve Aja aate| Apako svayaM bilakula jarUrata nahIM, logoM ko jarUrata hai| yahI adhArmika citta kA lakSaNa hai| dhArmika citta sadA socatA hai ki mujhe kyA jarUrata hai, aura maiM apane sAtha kyA karUM! adhArmika citta sadA socatA hai ki dUsaroM ke sAtha kyA kiyA jAe, dUsare kaise badale jaaeN| yaha hiMsA kA hissA hai| Apa apanI phikra kreN| aura jIvana bahuta thor3A hai; Apa apanI hI phikra kara leM to bhI kAphI hai| Apa logoM kI ciMtA bilakula mata kreN| aura ApakI ciMtA se logoM ko koI lAbha hone vAlA nahIM hai| aura ve loga bhI kucha Apase kama buddhimAna nahIM haiN| ve ApakI ciMtA kara rahe haiM; ve apanI ciMtA nahIM kara rhe| isa jamIna para koI apanI ciMtA meM nahIM hai; sAre loga dUsaroM kI ciMtA meM haiM : dUsare kaise sudhara jaaeN| kisane diyA Apako yaha kAma dUsaroM ko 129

Page #140
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 badalane kA? paramAtmA Apase nahIM pUchegA jaba ApakA milanA hogA usase ki Apa kitane logoM ko sudhAra pAe? vaha Apase pUchegA ki ApakI hAlata kyA hai? taba Apako bar3I dInatA mAlUma pdd'egii| taba Apa kaheMge ki hamane to aneka jiMdagiyAM gaMvAIM dUsaroM ko sudhArane meM; hameM to maukA hI nahIM milA apane ko sudhArane kaa| Apa apanI phikra kreN| bilakula nipaTa svArthI ho jaaeN| ApakA svArtha hI parArtha hai| aura agara Apa sudhara gae to Apake Asa-pAsa ve taraMgeM paidA hone lagatI haiM jo dUsaroM ko bhI badala sakatI haiN| lekina vaha ApakA lakSya nahIM honA caahie| ApakA lakSya honA cAhie ki maiM AnaMdita ho jAUM; yahI merA kAma hai isa jIvana meM ki maiM AnaMdita ho jaauuN| aura Apa AnaMdita ho jAeM to Apake pAsa AnaMda kI varSA hone lgegii| Apase anajAne ve taraMgeM chUTane lageMgI jo dUsare ke hRdayoM ko bhI chU sakatI haiN| para vaha ApakI ciMtA kI jarUrata nahIM hai-chueM, na chueN| Apa sugaMdhita hoM! vaha sugaMdha kinhIM nAsApuToM meM jAe, na jAe, vaha prayojana nahIM hai| agara pratyeka vyakti nipaTa svArthI ho jAe to isa jagata meM dukha khojanA muzkila ho| lekina pratyeka vyakti parArthI hai, aura pratyeka vyakti soca rahA hai ki dharma kA artha hI yaha hai ki dUsare ko kaise...| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki vivekAnaMda ne kahA hai ki vastutaH jIvita ve hI haiM jo dUsaroM ke lie jI rahe haiM; jo apane lie jI rahe haiM ve to murdA haiN| mujhe patA nahIM ki vivekAnaMda ne kyA kahA hai| magara agara aisA kahA hai to bilakula galata kahA hai, yA kisI aura artha meM kahA hogaa| lekina maiM to Apase kahatA hUM ki nipaTa apane lie jiieN| lekina takalIpha kyA hai? zabdoM meM takalIpha hai| Apa samajhate haiM ki Apa apane lie jI rahe haiM; Apa nahIM jI rahe haiM apane lie| Apa mAna kara cala rahe haiM ki Apa svArthI haiM aura apane lie jI rahe haiM, maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki Apa bar3e parArthI haiN| Apa bilakula svArthI nahIM haiM, Apa apane lie jI hI nahIM rahe haiN| agara Apa mAnate haiM ki Apa apane lie jI rahe haiM to vivekAnaMda ne jo kahA hai vaha bilakula ThIka kahA hai ki jo apane lie jI rahe haiM ApakI bhASA meM-ve murdA haiN| Apa murdA haiN| aura vivekAnaMda ne kahA hai ki jo dUsaroM ke lie jI rahe haiM ve jIvita haiN| ApakI bhASA kA upayoga hai yh| lekina maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki ApakI bhASA galata hai| Apa apane lie jI hI nahIM rahe haiN| bApa beTe ke lie jI rahA hai; patnI pati ke lie jI rahI hai| pati patnI ke lie jI rahA hai| koI kisI ke lie jI rahA hai; koI kisI ke lie jI rahA hai| koI apane lie nahIM jI rahA hai| aura isalie Apa murdA haiN| Apa apane lie jInA zurU kara deN| kisI ke lie mata jIeM, Apa apane lie jIeM; Apa jIvita ho jaaeN| aura jaise hI Apa jIvita ho jAeMge, Apake dvArA bahuta logoM ko jIvana milanA zurU ho jaaegaa| yaha bhASA ko aura hI DhaMga se dekhane kA prayAsa hai| nizcita hI, sabhI svArtha kI niMdA karate haiM; maiM nahIM karatA huuN| kyoMki mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai ki svArthI to AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| kabhI koI mahAvIra, kabhI koI buddha svArthI hotA hai| isa bhASA ko samajha leN| agara Apa buddha-mahAvIra ko parArthI samajhate haiM to phira vivekAnaMda kA vaktavya ThIka hai| lekina maiM mAnatA hUM ki ve nipaTa svArthI haiN| lekina unase bar3A parArtha huaa| sirpha svArthI se hI parArtha ho sakatA hai| jisakA abhI apanA hI artha siddha nahIM huA vaha dUsare kA artha kaise siddha karegA? apanA hI dIyA bujhA huA hai aura Apa dUsaroM meM jyoti jalAne cale haiM-bujhe dIe ko lekara! ApakA dIyA jala rahA ho, ApakI jyoti jala rahI ho aura itane prANa se jala rahI ho ki Apa dUsare ko bhI jyoti dene meM samartha hoM, to z2arUra kucha dIe jala sakeMge aapse| lekina pahalA kRtya aura pahalI dRSTi to apanI jyoti jalI ho| nahIM to maiM kaI samAja-sevakoM ko dekhatA hUM-bujhe dIe dUsare dIyoM ko jalAne jA rahe haiN| kabhI-kabhI ve dUsaroM ko aura bujhA dete haiM; unake upadrava meM dUsare dIe bujha jAte haiN| bujhA dIyA kyA kisI ko jalAegA? lekina aksara 130

Page #141
sahajatA aura sabhyatA meM tAlamela 131 bujhe dIyoM ko dUsaroM ko jalAne kI AkAMkSA paidA hotI hai / kyoM? kyoMki usa bhAMti, maiM bujhA hUM, yaha bAta bhUlane kI suvidhA ho jAtI hai| dUsare bujhe haiM, unako jalAnA hai; isa upadrava meM ve bhUla hI jAte haiM ki hama bujhe haiN| svayaM ke prati pahalA prayoga; dUsarA gauNa hai| aura jaba maiM yaha Apase kaha rahA hUM to yaha maiM dUsare se bhI kaha rahA huuN| agara pratyeka vyakti apanI ciMtA kara le to isa pRthvI para ciMtA kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| phira kauna ciMtA ko bacatA hai ? agara pratyeka apane hita ko sAdha le to ahita kI kyA jagaha hai ? phira kauna bacatA hai ? ise hama aisA samajheM ki yahAM pratyeka vyakti koziza kara rahA ho ki dUsarA svastha ho, aura khuda bImAra rahe; to yaha pUrI pRthvI bImAra ho jaaegii| yahAM pratyeka vyakti soce ki dUsare ko jJAna mila jAe, merA ajJAnI honA cala jAgA; yaha pUrI pRthvI ajJAnI ho jaaegii| kyoMki Apa apane sAtha kucha kara sakate haiM, kyoMki vaha nikaTatama cetanA Apake / agara vahAM kucha nahIM ho rahA hai to dUsare kI cetanA bahuta dUra hai; vahAM Apa kucha bhI na kara skeNge| aura bhItara Apake kucha ho jAe to usa hone meM hI itanI bar3I UrjA, itanI bar3I zakti paidA hotI hai ki usake pariNAma dUsaroM meM bhI jhalakane zurU ho jAte haiN| isalie tAo kahatA hai, tAo vicAra kI jo mUla bhitti hai vaha yaha hai ki Apa agara ThIka ho gae to Apa eka ThIka samAja aura ThIka jagata kI bhitti bana jAte haiN| sArA dhyAna apane para lagA leN| yaha suna kara aisA lagatA hai ki maiM zAyada Apako parArtha se vaMcita kara rahA hUM, paropakAra se haTA rahA hUM, sevA ke mArga se cyuta kara rahA huuN| lekina Apa sevA ke mArga para na haiM, na ho sakate haiN| na Apa paropakAra kara sakate haiM; na karane kA upAya hai| Apa haiM hI nahIM abhI jisase paropakAra ho ske| jisa cetanA se paropakAra ho sakatA hai vaha Apake bhItara maujUda nahIM hai| to ApakA paropakAra sirpha upadrava kara sakatA hai, misvIpha kara sakatA hai| Apa kisI kI gardana dabA sakate haiM paropakAra ke nAma para, aura Apa sevA ke nAma para kisI kI chAtI para baiTha sakate haiN| sevakoM ko dekheM ! ve paira se zurU karate haiM dabAnA, aura phira gardana dabAte haiN| kyoMki aMtima lakSya to gardana dabAnA hai| lekina paira se zurU karanA hamezA sugama hotA hai| aura Apa bhI zAMti se leTa jAte haiM-sevaka hai, paira dabA rahA hai| aura jaba sevaka gardana dabAtA hai taba Apa parezAna hote taba Apa kahate haiM ki yaha kyA kara rahe ho? lekina koI paira dabAnA nahIM cAhatA, gardana hI dabAnA cAhate haiN| lekina paira se zurU karanA par3atA hai| vaha ThIka vidhi hai / isalie sevaka Akhira meM mAlika bana jAte haiM / dekheM hiMdustAna meM, jina-jina ne svataMtratA ke dinoM meM sevA kI, ve saba aba chAtI para baiThe haiN| aba ve kahate haiN| ki hamane sevA kI thI! hama rASTra kI AjAdI ke lie lar3e! kisane tumako kahA ? aba ve badalA mAMgate haiN| aba ve kahate haiM: badalA cAhie, pratiphala cAhie, puraskAra caahie| lekina jaba unhoMne zurU kiyA thA taba unhoMne paira dAbane zurU kiyA thaa| aba ve mulka kI gardana ko pakar3e hue haiN| dhyAna rakhie, Apake gahare mana meM sevA to paidA ho hI nahIM sakatI, jaba taka ahaMkAra hai / jisa dina ahaMkAra nahIM hogA usa dina Apa jo bhI kareMge vaha sevA hogii| sevA karanI nahIM par3egI; ApakA saba karanA sevA bana jaaegaa| pahale svayaM ko badala leM, aura Apa eka badalane vAlI duniyA ke keMdra bana jAte haiN| tIsarA prazna : eka mitra pUchate haiM, yadi bhItara ke svarga aura pRthvI kA AliMgana TUTa jAne se kaiMsara jaisI bImArI paidA ho sakatI hU~ to rAmakRSNa aura ramaNa jaise jJAniyoM ko kaiMsara ke roga se kyoM maranA par3A? kyA unake bhItara ke svarga aura pRthvI vicchinna ho gae the? unako to kaiMsara mAtra ko chor3a kara aura kisI bhI roga se maranA cAhie thaa|

Page #142
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 tAo pRthvI aura svarga ko nikaTa lAne kI ceSTA hai| na to ramaNa tAo ke mArga se cala rahe the aura na raamkRssnn| rAmakRSNa aura ramaNa tAo ke viparIta mArga se cala rahe the| vaha bhI mArga hai; vaha mArga hai pRthvI aura svarga ko dUra le jAne kaa| zarIra aura AtmA alaga hai, isa bhAva se ramaNa aura rAmakRSNa cala rahe the| zarIra ko chor3a denA hai, aura chor3ate jAnA hai; zarIra aura AtmA ke bIca vistAra ko bar3hAnA hai, jagaha ko bar3hAnA hai; aura eka aisI ghar3I lAnA hai jahAM sirpha AtmA hI kA anubhava raha jAe aura zarIra bilakula bhUla jaae| to svabhAvataH, ramaNa aura rAmakRSNa ke zarIra aura AtmA ke bIca kA sArA saMbaMdha TUTa gayA thaa| pRthvI aura svarga dUra ho gae the, jitane dUra ho sakate haiN| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, unako kaiMsara se hI maranA cAhie thaa| vahI ucita hai| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki ve jJAnI nahIM the| aura isakA yaha bhI artha nahIM hai ki ve parama nirvANa ko upalabdha nahIM ho ge| lekina vaha mArga dvaMdva ko usakI ati para pahuMcA dene kA hai| lAotse kA mArga dvaMdva ko usakI zUnya sthiti taka pahuMcA dene kA hai| atiyoM se chalAMga lagatI hai| yA to zarIra aura AtmA bilakula alaga ho jAeM ki zarIra kA patA hI na cale to bhI chalAMga laga jAtI hai| aura yA zarIra aura AtmA itane eka ho jAeM ki zarIra kA patA na cale to bhI chalAMga laga jAtI hai| donoM hAlata meM zarIra kA patA / nahIM cltaa| Apa bIca kI hAlata meM haiN| zarIra kA patA bhI calatA hai; dUrI bhI hai, aura ekatA bhI hai| phAsalA bhI lagatA hai kisI kSaNa meM ki maiM zarIra nahIM hai, aura vyavahAra meM Apa, maiM zarIra hUM, isa bhAMti jIte haiN| Apa madhya meM khar3e haiN| isa madhya ke donoM tarapha mArga hai| eka mArga hai ki Apa zarIra ko chor3ate hI cale jAeM; phAsalA anaMta ho jaae| phAsalA itanA ho jAe ki ApakA aura zarIra ke bIca koI saMbaMdha, koI setu na raha jAe, saba taMtu TUTa jaaeN| aura eka ati para, eka eksaTrIma para A gae Apa; yahAM se chalAMga laga jaaegii| Apa sau DigrI ubalatI huI avasthA meM A gae; tanAva AkhirI ho gyaa| jaba tanAva AkhirI hotA hai to TUTa jAtA hai| sau DigrI pAnI ubala rahA hai; aba Apa bhApa bana jaaeNge| lAotse kA mArga bilakula viparIta hai| vaha kahatA hai ki aura karIba A jAo, aura karIba A jaao| madhya meM khar3e ho; thor3I sI dUrI hai, vaha bhI miTA do| pRthvI aura svarga ko bilakula karIba le Ao; itane karIba, itane karIba ki tuma eka ho jaao| zUnya DigrI para A jAo, jahAM se chalAMga laga jAtI hai aura pAnI barpha ho jAtA hai| eka ho jaao| itanA bhI patA na rahe ki zarIra hai| ye do mArga haiN| zarIra se dUrI para kaiMsara paidA ho sakatA hai| kucha anahonA nahIM hai| agara lAotse se pUcho to ve kaheMge ki rAmakRSNa aura ramaNa ke lie kaiMsara honA hI cAhie thaa| yaha bilakula ThIka hai| lAotse ke mAnane vAle ko kaiMsara nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki dUrI kama karane kA savAla hai| donoM sthitiyoM se parama avasthA upalabdha ho jAtI hai; donoM choroM se chalAMga laga jAtI hai| rAmakRSNa aura ramaNa kA mArga thor3A aprAkRtika hai| lAotse kA mArga bilakula prAkRtika hai| lAotse kahatA hai, nisarga ke sAtha eka ho jAo; tor3o hI mata apane ko| isalie lAotse ke mArga meM zurU se hI zAMti AnI zurU ho jAegI, aura zurU se hI tathAtA ghaTane lagegI, aura zurU se hI mauna Ane lagegA; kyoMki saMgharSa zurU se hI chuTa rahA hai| ramaNa aura rAmakRSNa ke mArga para aMtima kSaNa meM zAMti ghaTita hogii| zurU meM to azAMti bar3hegI, tanAva bar3hegA, parezAnI bar3hegI, AdhyAtmika pIr3A bddh'egii| kyoMki lar3AI hogI, dvaMdva hogA, saMgharSa hogA, tapazcaryA hogii| tapazcaryA kA artha hI yaha hai ki zarIra se apane ko httaanaa| jahAM-jahAM jor3a hai vahAM-vahAM todd'naa| pIr3A svAbhAvika hai| bahuta saMtApa hogaa| isa saMtApa kI aMtima ghar3I meM hI acAnaka saba badala jAegA; saMtApa vilIna ho jaaegaa| jaba saba saMbaMdha TUTa jAeMge to dukha saba vilIna ho jaaegaa| 132

Page #143
ina donoM choroM se eka hI sAgara meM chalAMga lagatI hai| vaha sAgara eka hai| jahAM lAotse pahuMcatA hai, vahIM ramaNa pahuMcate haiN| lekina unake yAtrA-patha bilakula bhinna haiN| tAo kA yAtrA-patha bar3A sukhada hai| tAo kA yAtrA-patha bar3A sarala hai| tAo sahaja yoga hai| sahajatA aura sabhyatA meM tAlamela - eka mitra ne pUchA ki tAo ke sahaja svabhAva ke anukUla jIvana ke sAtha bhAMtika sabhyatA ke vikAsa kA kyA tAlamela rahegA? kahIM aisA to nahIM hogA ki manuSya samAja ko usa sthiti meM Adima avasthA meM lauTanA par3e? Dara bhI kyA hai? lauTanA bhI par3e to Dara kyA hai? harja kyA ho jAegA? pA kyA liyA hai? khoyA hI hai kucha; pAyA kucha bhI nahIM hai| to pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki Adima se Darane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| kyoMki jisako hama Aja sabhyatA kaha rahe haiM vaha sivAya mahAroga ke aura kyA hai? lekina maiM nahIM mAnatA ki lauTanA pdd'egaa| lauTanA hotA hI nahIM jagata meN| lekina lauTanA par3e to harja kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki Apake pAsa kucha hai nahIM jo kho jaae| kucha hai hI nhiiN| ApakI hAlata vaisI hai jaise naMgA nahAe aura soce ki nicor3eMge kahAM? sukhAeMge kahAM? nicor3ane ko hai kyA, sukhAne ko hai kyA? kho kyA jAegA? Apane pA kyA liyA hai ? zora-zarAbA hai, upadrava hai cAroM trph| usase lagatA hai ki kucha upalabdhi ho rahI hai| kho jAe to harja kucha bhI nahIM hai; kyoMki kucha pAyA nahIM hai| pA liyA hotA taba kucha ciMtA kI bAta hotii| lekina khoegA nahIM, kyoMki kucha khotA nhiiN| aura bAharI paristhiti se tAo kA bahuta saMbaMdha nahIM hai| tAo kA saMbaMdha bhItarI manodazA se hai| bhItarI manodazA agara sahaja ho jAe, to Apa jahAM bhI haiM, jisa bhautika sthiti meM haiM, usa bhautika sthiti meM bhI Apa prAkRtika ho sakate haiN| koI prAkRtika hone ke lie pahAr3a para hI jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| prAkRtika honA eka manobhAva hai| Apa apane makAna meM bhI ho sakate haiN| koI prAkRtika hone ke lie saba vastra utAra kara nagna ho jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| Apa vastroM ke bhItara bhI pUrI taraha nagna ho sakate haiN| haiM hii| sirpha khayAla hai ki nahIM haiN| pUrI taraha nagna haiM hii| sirpha bhrAMti hai ki nahIM haiN| Apa jahAM haiM vahIM prAkRtika ho sakate haiN| prAkRtika hone ke lie kucha bAhara kI duniyA ko bahuta badalane kI jarUrata nhiiN| lekina phira bhI agara loga prAkRtika hone zurU ho jAeM to bhautika sabhyatA meM se bahuta kucha nizcita hI kho jaaegaa| vaha jo-jo rugNa hai, aura jo-jo vyartha hai, aura jo-jo akAraNa hai, aura jo-jo hamAre bukhAra ke kAraNa paidA huA hai, vaha kho jaaegaa| kucha cIjeM to hamAre bukhAra ke kAraNa hI paidA huI haiN| aba jaise hara AdamI jaldI meM hai; hara AdamI jaldI meM hai, binA isakI phikra kie ki kahAM pahuMcanA hai| itanI jaldI hai ki minaTa na cUka jaae| itanI parezAnI hai ki samaya na kho jaae| lekina jAnA kahAM hai? aura samaya bacA kara kyA kariegA? aura loga samaya bacA lete haiM, phira pUchate haiM, aba kyA kareM? samaya kA kyA kareM? aura isako bacAne meM jIvana dAMva para lagAe rakhate haiN| eka AdamI kAra se bhAgA calA jA rahA hai| vaha jIvana dAMva para lagA sakatA hai, kyoMki kahIM pAMca minaTa jyAdA na laga jaaeN| aura pAMca minaTa bacA kara--jisake lie usane jIvana khatare para lagAyA-pAMca-dasa minaTa bacA kara vaha pAMca-dasa minaTa pahale pahuMca jAegA apane makAna pr| phira aba vaha leTa kara soca rahA hai, aba kyA karanA hai? TelIvijana calAUM? reDiyo zurU karUM? sinemA dekhane jAUM? samaya kaise kATUM? isa AdamI ko pUche ki pahale samaya bacA rahA hai, phira pUcha rahA hai samaya kaise kATeM? 133

Page #144
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 134 Apa pUrI jiMdagI yahI kara rahe haiM / eka tvarA hai, eka tejI hai| tejI kA kAraNa koI lakSya nahIM hai| koI lakSya ho to samajha meM AtA hai| kahIM aisI jagaha pahuMcanA ho, jisake lie jIvana bhI dAMva para lagAnA ho, to samajha meM AtA hai| pahuMca rahe haiM sirpha apane ghara, jahAM pahuMcane kI koI icchA bhI nahIM hai| mullA nasaruddIna pUcha rahA thA apane eka mitra se ki tU rAta itanI dera taka madhuzAlA meM ruka kara zarAba kyoM pItA rahatA hai? kyA patnI bahuta kalaha karane vAlI hai ? kyA ghara jAne se DaratA hai? bhayabhIta hai? usa AdamI ne kahA, maiM to avivAhita huuN| to mullA ne kahA, phira pAgala, zarAba pIne kI kyA jarUrata hai? aura yahAM itanI dera baiThane kI kyA jarUrata hai? hama to vivAhita hone kI vajaha se yahAM baiThe rahate haiN| aura itanA pI lete haiM, jaba apanA hoza hI nahIM rahatA to kyA gujaratI hai ghara jAkara... / jisa ghara se Apa bhAgate haiM subaha tejI se, usI ghara kI tarapha tejI se zAma ko bhAgate hue Ate haiN| zAyada ApakI tejI kA kucha kAraNa aura hai| jahAM Apa pahuMcanA cAhate haiM vahAM pahuMcane kI koI icchA nahIM; lekina tejI kI koI aura manovaijJAnika vyavasthA hogI bhiitr| asala meM, jitanI Apa tejI meM hote haiM utanA svayaM ko bhUlanA AsAna hotA hai| jitane dhIme calate haiM utane svayaM kI yAda AtI hai| jitane AhistA calate haiM utanA khuda kA patA calatA hai| ki maiM hUM-- aura jiMdagI vyartha jA rahI hai| tejI meM hote haiM dhuAMdhAra, kucha patA nahIM cltaa| tejI eka zarAba hai| spIDa alkohalika hai| jitanI tejI meM hote haiN| dekheM, tejI se cala kara dekheM, Apako phira apanA hoza nhiiN| isalie buddha apane bhikSuoM ko kahate the, tejI se mata calanA / bahuta AhistA clnaa| aura sImA banAnA, jahAM tumheM apanA smaraNa bhUlane lage basa vahI sImA hai| usase kama / tejI se mata calanA / AhistA paira rakhanA / dhIme jAnA, tAki tumheM apanA smaraNa na khoe / AdamI tejI kA upayoga karatA hai apane ko bhUlane ke lie| phira hara cIja meM tejI ho jAtI hai| aura Akhira meM mauta ke sivAya kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM hai| jaldI pahuMca jAte haiM thor3A; aura kyA ? dhIme calate, thor3I dera se pahuMcate / dhIme calate, sau sAla jIte; jaldI calate haiM, sATha sAla meM samApta ho jAte haiN| mauta para pahuMcanA hai, aura maranA koI cAhatA nahIM, aura bar3I tejI hai| kahAM jA rahe haiM? kisase milane kI AkAMkSA hai ? kauna hai vahAM milane ko ? agara lAotse kI dhAraNA hamAre jIvana meM A jAe to tejI kho jaaegii| hama AhistA caleMge, hama AhistA jIeMge, zvAsa lete hue jiieNge| koI jaldI na hogI, koI bhAga-daur3a na hogI / lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki bhautika sabhyatA kho jAegI; bhautika sabhyatA meM jo roga hai, jo pAgalapana hai, vaha kho jaaegaa| bahuta sI cIjeM kho jaaeNgii| jaise eka AdamI dhana ikaTThA karatA jAtA hai / vaha socatA hai ki bhogeMge, kabhI bhogeNge| abhI hai hI kahAM jo bhogeM? ikaTThA kro| ikaTThA kro| vaha ikaTThA karate-karate mara jAtA hai| kyoMki dhana kabhI itanA nahIM hotA ki ikaTThA karane vAle ko lage ki paryApta ho gyaa| paryApta dhana kisI ke pAsa hotA hI nhiiN| rAkaphelara ke pAsa bhI nahIM hotA, mArgana ke pAsa bhI nahIM hotA, kArnegI ke pAsa bhI nahIM hotA / paryApta dhana kisI ke pAsa hotA hI nhiiN| kyoMki dhana kI yaha vyavasthA hai ki vaha jitanA bhI ho, aparyApta mAlUma hotA hai| kyoMki vAsanA se tulanA karate haiM hama dhana kI / vAsanA aMtahIna hai, anaMta hai / brahma ke anaMta hone kA to hameM koI patA nahIM, lekina vAsanA ke anaMta hone kA pratyeka ko patA hai| vAsanA anaMta hai / aura vAsanA ke mukAbale dhana hamezA choTA par3atA hai-- kitanA hI ho / kArnegI dasa araba rupayA chor3a kara mraa| marate vakta bhI dukhI thA, kyoMki vaha kaha rahA thA ki sau araba kamAne kI merI icchA thI / dasa araba kAphI rupayA hai; lekina eMDU kArnegI ke lie nahIM, Apake lie lagatA hai kaaphii| kyoMki Apake pAsa dasa hI rupae haiM, dasa araba bahuta lagate haiN| Apa dasa rupae se taulate haiM dasa araba / eMDU kArnegI dasa se nahIM taulatA,

Page #145
sahajatA aura sabhyatA meM tAlamela 135 eMDU kArnegI apanI vAsanA se taulatA hai dasa araba / ve bahuta choTe haiN| sau araba kI vAsanA hai| aura aisA nahIM ki sau araba hone se koI tRpti hotI thii| sau araba hote-hote vAsanA hajAra araba kI ho jaatii| vAsanA phailatI calI jAtI hai aage| vaha pIche nahIM jAtI, Age jAtI hai; kSitija kI taraha, AkAza kI taraha Age bar3hatI jAtI hai| to dhana sadA aparyApta hai| isalie jo AdamI kahatA hai jaba paryApta dhana hogA taba bhogeMge, vaha pAgala hai| vaha kabhI nahIM bhogegaa| vaha ikaTThA karegA aura mregaa| jIvana usakA ikaTThA karane meM vyatIta ho jaaegaa| yaha pAgalapana hai| isakA pAgalapana isalie hai ki yahAM sAdhana sAdhya bana gyaa| dhana sAdhana thaa| usase jIvana bhogA jA sakatA thA / lekina bhogane ke lie dhana ikaTThA karanA bhUla gayA; dhana ikaTThA karanA dhana ikaTThA karane ke lie ho gayA / yaha pAgalapana hai| agara Apa sahaja jI rahe hoMge to aisA nahIM ki Apa dhana chor3a kara bhAga jaaeNge| lekina dhana sAdhana ho jAegA, sAdhya nhiiN| Apa use bhogeMge abhI / aba do taraha kA pAgalapana paidA hotA hai sabhyatA meN| hara pAgalapana kA viparIta pAgalapana bhI rahatA hai| kucha loga dhana ikaTThA kara rahe haiM; ve socate haiM yahI sAdhana hai| inakI asaphalatA dekha kara -- kArnegI aura rAkaphelara ko hArA huA dekha kara kucha loga socate haiM ki dhana ko chor3a kara bhAganA caahie| dhana ikaTThA karane vAlA asaphala hotA hai, yaha dikhAI par3a gyaa| to isakA viparIta pariNAma socane meM AtA hai, tarka kahatA hai, to dhana ikaTThA karanA mata karo, bhAgo dhana se| to dhana se bhAgane se tuma AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jAoge / donoM hI galatI meM haiN| na to dhana ikaTThA karane se koI AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA hai aura na dhana ke tyAga karane se koI AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA hai| dhana kA sAdhana kI taraha jo upayoga karane meM saphala ho jAtA hai, sAdhya kI taraha nahIM, vh| usane jIvana kI jo-jo bhI rahasyamayatA hai usako samajhane kA pahalA kadama uThA liyaa| sAdhana ko sAdhana kI taraha vyavahAra karanA, use sAdhya na banane denA, yaha jJAnI kA lakSaNa hai| ajJAnI do taraha ke haiN| kucha dhana ko ikaTThA karane meM lage haiM, kucha dhana ko tyAgane meM lage haiN| ye eka hI taraha ke loga haiN| sirpha pharka itanA hai ki eka-dUsare kI tarapha pITha karake khar3e haiN| inameM pharka nahIM hai| dhana ko ikaTThA karane vAle meM jo mUr3hatA hai, vahI dhana ko chor3ane vAle meM hotI hai| pharka jarA bhI nahIM hai| donoM kI dRSTi dhana para lagI hai| aura donoM samajhate haiM ki dhana sAdhya hai| eka socatA hai ikaTThA karake AnaMda pAUMgA, eka socatA hai chor3a kara AnaMda paauuNgaa| lekina dhana se AnaMda milegA, donoM socate haiN| aura dhana donoM kA lakSya ho jAtA hai| jo dhana kA sAdhana kI taraha upayoga karatA hai usake lie dhana lakSya nahIM hai; usake lie AnaMda lakSya hai| agara dhana suvidhA juTAtA hai AnaMda kI to vaha dhana kA upayoga karatA hai, aura agara vaha dekhatA hai ki dhana asuvidhA juTA rahA hai AnaMda ke lie to vaha dhana ko chor3a detA hai| lekina donoM hAlata meM dhana sAdhana hotA hai| isa bAta ko samajha leN| dhana sAdhya nahIM hotaa| agara use lagatA hai ki dhana se suvidhA juTatI hai mere AnaMda aura mere jIvana-satya ko pAne ke lie, vaha dhana kA upayoga karatA hai| agara use lagatA hai ki dhana se asuvidhA hotI hai to vaha dhana chor3a detA hai| lekina vaha kahatA nahIM phiratA ki maiMne dhana kA tyAga kiyaa| kyoMki dhana kA koI mUlya hI nahIM hai| dhana kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| sirpha nirbuddhiyoM ke lie dhana kA mUlya hai-- phira cAhe ve ikaTThA kara rahe hoM tijor3I meM aura baiMka meM, aura cAhe tyAga karake saMnyAsa ke rAste para jA rahe hoN| sirpha nAsamajhoM ke lie dhana kA mUlya hai| samajhadAra ke lie dhana eka sAdhana hai| jaise nAva se koI pAra hotA hai aura nAva ko bhUla jAtA hai| lekina nAva agara DubAtI ho to vaha chalAMga lagA kara bIca meM hI kUda jAtA hai| yaha isa para nirbhara karatA hai ki nAva le jAtI hai yA DubAtI hai| Apa nAva meM cale, aura bIca meM Apako lagA ki nAva DubA degI, isameM to cheda hai, to Apa kUda ge| to Apa koI cillAte nahIM phirate ki

Page #146
tAo upaniSada bhAva 4 maiMne nAva kA tyAga kara diyaa| Apa jAnate haiM ki lakSya thA usa pAra jAnA, nAva le jAtI to.upayoga kara lete, nAva nahIM le gaI to hama taira kara ge| lekina isakA koI zoragula macAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| nAva mUlyahIna hai| jaise hI koI vyakti tAo ke anusAra jItA hai, jIvana meM jo bhI vyavasthAeM haiM ve sAdhana ho jAtI haiN| ve sAdhana hI rahatI haiN| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki sAdhana, bhautika suvidhA, bhautika samRddhi TUTa jaaegii| lekina usase pAgalapana vidA ho jaaegaa| Apake pAsa jo bhI hai usakA Apa pUrA rasa le pAeMge, aura jo nahIM hai usakI Apa ciMtA nahIM kreNge| aura jisake pAsa jo hai agara vaha usakA rasa le to bar3hatA jAtA hai| yaha samRddhi kA dUsarA hI sUtra hai; anaThA hI sUtra hai| Apa jisa cIja meM rasa lete haiM vaha Apake pAsa bar3hatI jaaegii| ApakA rasa bar3hatA jAegA; rasa bar3hane ke sAtha cIja bar3hatI jaaegii| ghaTane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| lekina hama to abhAva meM hamArI AMkha lagI rahatI hai| hama dekhate rahate haiM, kyA-kyA hamAre pAsa nahIM hai| usakA hama hisAba lagAe rakhate haiN| usase hama pIr3ita aura parezAna hote haiN| aura jo hamAre pAsa hai use hama bhogane se vaMcita raha jAte haiN| agara tAo ke anusAra, jo hamAre pAsa hai use hama parama dhanyabhAga se bhoga sakeM, to Izvara ke prati hamArA anugraha bar3hegA, ghaTegA nhiiN| hama saba ke mana meM koI anugraha nahIM hai Izvara ke prti| hama kucha bhI kahate hoM, lekina kRtajJatA kA koI bodha nahIM, koI greTITayUDa nahIM hai| ho bhI kaise? itanA dukha bhoga rahe haiN| to agara sacAI se kaheM to usI kI vajaha se bhoga rahe haiN| to kyA anugraha kA bhAva rakheM! Izvara Apako kahIM mila jAe to Apa adAlata meM mukadamA calA sakate haiM ki isI ne hameM janmoM-janmoM tk...| kyA jarUrata thI paidA karane kI? maiM eka yuvaka ko jAnatA hUM jisane apane pitA se kahA ki kyA jarUrata thI mujhe paidA karane kI? isI jIvana ke lie, jisameM sivAya dukha ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai? DI.eca.lAreMsa ne likhA hai ki maiM beTA paidA nahIM karanA cAhUMgA jaba taka ki maiM isa javAba ko dene meM samartha na ho jAUM-ki agara vaha mujhase pUche ki kisalie mujhe paidA kiyA? to mere pAsa koI javAba nahIM hai| to apane hI beTe ke sAmane niruttara honA maiM nahIM caahtaa| isalie maiM beTA paidA nahIM kruuNgaa| yaha to javAba mere pAsa honA cAhie ki agara beTA pUche ki kisalie mujhe paidA kiyA? isI saba pAgalapana, vikSiptatA meM sammilita hone ke lie? isI jIvana kA dukha jhelane ke lie? agara Apako paramAtmA mila jAe to saca pUchie, Apa kyA pUchiegA usase ki kisalie mujhe paidA kiyA? kyA jarUrata thI? kyA bigAr3A thA tumhArA? na honA acchA thA; isa hone meM kucha bhI to pAyA nhiiN| isalie Apa meM anugraha kA bhAva ho nahIM sktaa| dukha hI dukha hai| aura dukha kyoM hai? kyoMki abhAva para najara hai| jo hai, usa para najara nahIM hai| tAo kA kahanA itanA hI hai, jo hai usakA sahaja upayoga, sarala upayoga, naisargika upyog| aura usase jitanA rasa mila sake, usakA rasa kA aasvaadn| vaha AsvAda hI prabhu ke prati anukaMpA, vaha prabhu kI anukaMpA kA bhAva, anugraha kA bhAva paidA kregaa| Dara bilakula mata rakheM ki Adima avasthA meM lauTanA pdd'egaa| lauTa jAeM to harja kucha bhI nahIM hai| lauTeMge nhiiN| svastha avasthA meM jarUra lauTa jaaeNge| yaha jo avasthA hai, asvastha hai| yaha sabhyatA asvastha hai| svastha ho sakatI hai sabhyatA, agara hamAre sabhyatA ke AdhAra buniyAdI, naisargika ho jaaeN| abhI saba aprAkRtika hai| abhI eka baccA Apake ghara meM paidA ho to Apa usako aprAkRtika honA sikhAnA zurU kara dete haiN| Apa usameM kyA paidA karate haiM? mahatvAkAMkSA paidA karate haiN| Apa kahate haiM ki dekho, par3osiyoM ke beTe Age nikale jA rahe |136]

Page #147
sahajatA aura sabhyatA meM tAlamela haiM! kula kA nAma rkhnaa| kisake ghara paidA hue ho, isakA dhyAna rkhnaa| ina sabako mAta krnaa| cAhe Apa prakaTa aisA na kahate hoM, lekina ApakI sArI AyojanA yaha hai ki ina sabako mAta karanA hai| aura jaba ApakA beTA naMbara eka A jAegA skUla meM taba Apa khuza haiM, ApakI chAtI phUlI nahIM smaatii| Apane kyA sikhAyA lar3ake ko? ki dUsaroM ko mAta karake Age nikalanA hai| paMkti meM Age khar3A honA hai| phira yena kena prakAreNa, jaise bhI isase banegA yaha paMkti meM Age aaegaa| dhakkA-mukkI de, upadrava kare, corI kare, beImAnI kare, nakala kare, kucha bhI kare, lekina naMbara ek| aura hareka jAnatA hai ki agara Apa naMbara eka ho gae to naMbara eka hone meM jo-jo Apane upadrava kie ve saba kSamA ho jAte haiN| nahIM ho pAe to dikkata meM pdd'oge| dhyAna rakhanA, eka AdamI rAjanIti meM calatA hai naMbara eka hone kI koziza meM; agara ho jAe to saba pApa kSamA ho jAte haiN| phira koI bAta hI nahIM karatA ki usane kyA-kyA kiyA, aura kaise vaha pradhAna maMtrI huA; usakI koI bAta hI nahIM krtaa| na ho pAe to duniyA kahatI hai ki dekho, beImAna thA, asaphala huaa| yahAM loga kahate haiM ki jo asaphala ho jAe vaha beImAna hai; jo saphala ho jAe vaha ImAnadAra hai| yahAM loga kahate haiM ki satyameva jayate, vaha jo satya hai, sadA jItatA hai| hAlata ulaTI hai| jo jIta jAtA hai usako hama samajhate haiM satya honA cAhie; tabhI to jIta gyaa| jo hAra jAtA hai, hama samajhate haiM, asatya honA caahie| nahIM to satyameva jayate! hAre kyoM? saba satya ho jAtA hai jaba Apa jIta jAte haiN| jIta sabhI cIja ko satya kI raunaka de jAtI hai| to phira jIto kisI bhI taraha; eka hI lakSya hai ki Age naMbara eka khar3e ho jAo; saba pApa kSamA ho jaaeNge| bacce ko Apa yahI daur3a sikhA rahe haiM, phIvara paidA kara rahe haiM, pAgalapana paidA kara rahe haiN| yaha daur3egA, daur3egA; aura jiMdagI bhara daur3atA rahegA naMbara eka hone kI koziza meN| aura kabhI naMbara eka vastutaH koI bhI ho nahIM paataa| kyoMki yahAM golA hai, vartula hai, jisameM hama daur3a rahe haiN| yahAM rASTrapati bhI naMbara eka nahIM hai, pradhAna maMtrI bhI naMbara eka nahIM hai| yahAM koI naMbara eka kabhI hotA hI nhiiN| kyoMki hama eka gola ghere meM daur3a rahe haiN| koI na koI Age hotA hai; kisI na kisI kAraNa Age hotA hai| Apa pradhAna maMtrI ho gae to bhI koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| ApakA naukara hai, DrAivara hai, vaha Apase jyAdA svastha hotA hai| usakI masala dekha kara tabiyata macala jAtI hai ki naMbara ek| kama se kama masala ke mAmale meM to aap...| dekheM apane rAjanItijJa ko, to usako becAre ko DrAivara ko dekha kara lagatA hai, vaha bhI DaratA hai ki usakI patnI kahIM DrAivara meM utsuka na ho jaae| DarA huA hai| sabhI samrATa apane harama ke Age napuMsakoM kI bhIr3a ikaTThI karake rakhate the ki kahIM koI puruSa unakI patniyoM ko dekha na le; unakI patniyAM kisI puruSa ko na dekha leN| kyoMki samrAToM ke pAsa zarIra to raha nahIM jAtA thaa| koI zarIra kA to bala nahIM thA, koI prema kA AkarSaNa nahIM thA, jisakI vajaha se koI pAMca sau rAniyAM unake pAsa rukI rheN| to unako rokane kA upAya karanA par3atA thaa| kyoMki ve kisI bhI puruSa meM utsuka ho sakatI haiN| aba usa samrATa kI dInatA Apa samajheM, jisako apanI patnI se Dara hai ki vaha kisI bhI puruSa meM utsuka ho sakatI hai| hAlAMki vaha naMbara eka khar3A hai| lekina sar3aka para calane vAlA bhikhArI bhI zarIra se jyAdA AkarSaka ho sakatA hai| to bar3I muzkila hai| yahAM hajAra mAmale haiN| koI eka hI kyU hotA to Apa Age khar3e ho jaate| yahAM hajAra kyU lage haiN| eka kyU meM Age ho jAte haiM to nau sau ninyAnabe kyU meM koI dUsarA AdamI Age khar3A hai| yahAM koI upAya nahIM hai| aura eka hI sAtha Apa kitane kyU meM kaise khar3e ho sakate haiM? yahAM kabhI koI prathama nahIM ho paataa| isalie jisa dina Apa bacce ko prathama hone kI daur3a sikhAte haiM usI dina Apane pAgala hone ke bIja bo die| aba vaha kabhI bhI sukhI nahIM ho paaegaa| vaha dukhI hI hogaa| dukha bar3hatA hI calA jaaegaa| viSAda ke sivAya usakA koI aMta nahIM hai| 137

Page #148
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 138 lekina hama socate haiM ki hama bar3I kalA sikhA rahe haiN| hama socate haiM ki hama samAja, sabhyatA, mahatvAkAMkSA / mahatvAkAMkSA hamArI isa sabhyatA kI jar3a meM hai / spardhA, aura usa spardhA ke kAraNa hama saba bImAra haiN| agara Apa svabhAva ke anukUla hoMge to Apa prathama hone kI daur3a meM nahIM hoMge; mahatvAkAMkSA nahIM hogI / isakA yaha artha nahIM ki Apa kucha bhI na kreNge| abhI hamako lagatA hai ki agara mahatvAkAMkSA na rahI to hama kucha kareMge hI nahIM / galata hai yaha khayAla / pharka pdd'egaa| Apa jo karate haiM zAyada yaha na kareMge; lekina agara mahatvAkAMkSA kho jAe to Apa kucha kareMge jo Apake lie AnaMdapUrNa hai| abhI eka AdamI DAkTara hai, yA eka AdamI iMjIniyara hai, yA eka AdamI dukAnadAra hai| yaha dukAnadAra kavi honA cAhatA hai| isakI svAbhAvika icchA to yaha thI ki vRkSa ke nIce baiTha kara kavitAeM kre| lekina usase mahatvAkAMkSA pUrI nahIM ho sakatI thii| dhana to dukAna se ikaTThA ho sakatA hai, kavitAoM se ikaTThA nahIM ho sakatA / agara yaha anukUla svabhAva ke jItA to cAhe bhUkhA maratA, lekina kavitA karatA / aura maiM mAnatA hUM ki jo svabhAva meM sahaja mAlUma par3e - cAhe kavitA karanA hI kyoM nahIM-- usake lie bhUkhA bhI maranA par3e to bhI jIvana meM eka AnaMda hogA aura eka zAMti kI chAyA hogii| aura yaha AdamI, jo bhUkhA marane ke Dara se, aura pIche na chUTa jAe, isa Dara se dukAna para baiThA hai, yaha dhana ikaTThA kara legA; lekina isako tRpti kabhI nahIM milegii| kyoMki tRpti to cAhie thI svabhAva ko; usase to yaha vaMcita ho gayA / aura kavitA kI jagaha dhana ikaTThA karane meM laga gyaa| kitanA hI dhana ikaTThA ho jAe, eka kavitA kA janma ise jitanA AnaMda de sakatA thA, lAkhoM kI saMpadA isako utanA AnaMda nahIM de paaegii| kyoMki vaha svabhAva se usakA mela hI nahIM khAtA / nizcita hI, agara hama mahatvAkAMkSA chor3a deM, to jo hama kara rahe haiM sau meM ninyAnabe maukoM para, vaha hama nahIM kreNge| hama kucha aura kareMge jo hama sadA karanA cAhate the| lekina vaha hama kabhI nahIM kara sake, kyoMki usase mahatvAkAMkSA pUrI nahIM hotI thii| hama dUsare se Age na honA cAheM to hama jo honA hamArI niyati hai vaha hama ho jaaeNge| hama kucha kareMge, lekina phira hamArA karanA hamArA AnaMda hogaa| usase jIvana kA poSaNa ho jaaegaa| lekina phira jIvana kI mahatvAkAMkSA, vaha jo vikSipta daur3a hai, vaha usase pUrI nahIM hogii| usakI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai / sAdhAraNa hone se jyAdA mUlyavAna kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki taba AdamI eTa Iz2a, vizrAma meM ho pAtA hai| vaha asAdhAraNa honA, asAdhAraNa hone kA khayAla daur3AtA rahatA hai; gati se daur3AtA hai, aura kahIM bhI hama pahuMca nahIM paate| eka mitra ne pUchA haiM, apanI yathArtha sthiti kI choTI sI jhalaka bhI bahuta glAni aura pIr3A se bhara detI haiN| aura kaI bAra apane mana ke bhItara se acche se acche mitra aura parama hitaiSI ke prati bhI akAraNa IrSyA, dveSa aura hiMsA ke bhAva uThate dekha kara mere jI meM AyA haiM ki aisA jIvana jIne se to mara jAnA behatara haiN| aura taba dubArA usa aMdha kueM meM jhAMkane kI himmata nahIM hotI, aura lagatA haiM ki jIne ke lie kucha ayathArtha, kucha pardApozI, kucha bhrama anivArya haiM zAyada / isa hAlata meM batAeM ki maiM apanI samasta yathArtha sthiti kA usake pUre digaMbaratva meM sAmanA yA sAkSAtkAra kaise karUM? hogaa| jaba jhAMkeMge to bahuta pIr3A hogii| lekina jhAMkanA par3egA aura pIr3A jhelanI pdd'egii| kyoMki pIr3A ko jhelane se hI usase chuTakArA hai| usase AMkha curAne se kucha bhI na hogaa| aura hamAre saba bhrama AMkha curAne ke upAya haiN| saba bhrama tor3ane hI hoNge| kyoMki satya ke atirikta koI mukti nahIM hai; satya cAhe kitanA hI pIr3AdAyI kyoM na ho| aura dhyAna rakheM ki satya pahale pIr3AdAyI hogA, kyoMki asatya ke sAtha hamane sukha ke jhUThe bhrama banA rakhe haiN|

Page #149
sahajatA aura sabhyatA meM tAlamela aura jaba satya kI pahalI kiraNa utaregI to asatya kA aMdherA TUTegA; bahuta pIr3A hogii| kyoMki hamArA saba atIta vyartha ho jaaegaa| hamArI saba kamAI jhUThI siddha hogii| hamane jo bhI arjita kiyA hai vaha dhUla se jyAdA usakA mUlya nahIM hai| vahAM koI sone ke kaNa nahIM haiN| yaha jisa dina dikhAI par3egA to pIr3A to hogii| lekina isa pIr3A ko jhelanA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki isa pIr3A ke bAda hI AnaMda kI saMbhAvanA hai| . to satya ke do pariNAma haiN| aksara loga socate haiM ki satya se AnaMda hI AnaMda milegaa| galata socate haiN| pahale to bahuta pIr3A milegii| aura jo pIr3A se gujarane ko rAjI hai vaha satya ke dUsare pahalU se paricita hogA; vaha AnaMda kA hai| lekina mArga to pIr3A kA hogaa| kyoMki jhUTha hamane sajAyA hai; vaha ttuuttegaa| hamAre sapane iMdradhanuSI haiM; unameM koI jAna nahIM hai| jarA sI cIja unheM tor3a degii| bilakula kAgaja kI nAva hai; kahIM bhI DubA degii| aba jo AdamI kAgaja kI nAva meM yAtrA kara rahA hai, agara Apa usase kaheM ki nIce dekho, kAgaja kI nAva hai, maroge! isase to usI kinAre para rahate to behatara thA; yA pahale se hI taya karake calate ki DUbane kA Dara hai to tairanA sIkha leM; isa nAva meM baiTha kara to upadrava hai, yaha kAgaja kI nAva dduubegii| vaha AdamI kahegA ki isakI mujhe yAda mata dilAo; kyoMki jaba taka nahIM DUbI hai taba taka to kama se kama maiM sukha meM huuN| jaba DUbegI taba dekheNge| aura aisA bhI kyA hai, kAgaja kI nAva bhI pAra ho sakatI hai| aura phira sabhI to kAgaja kI nAva meM cala rahe haiM; Dara bhI kyA hai? aura koI to apanI nAva nahIM dekhtaa| saba Age lakSya dekhate haiM; vaha kinArA, dUra kA kinArA, usakA suhAvanA sapanA dekhate haiN| nIce kAgaja kI nAva hai| isalie jo bhI yAda dilAegA, vaha duzmana mAlUma pdd'egaa| lagegA ki yaha mitra nahIM hai| kyoMki pIr3A hogI, bhaya pkdd'egaa| lekina maiM mAnatA hUM ki pIr3A ho, bhaya pakar3e, harja nahIM; kyoMki kAgaja kI nAva DubAegI hii| vaha dUsare kinAre taka le jAne vAlI nahIM hai| aura dUsare kinAre para jo ApakI AMkheM lagI haiM ve sirpha nAva ko bhulAne ke lie lagI haiN| pIr3A hai svayaM ko dekhane meM; kyoMki bahuta ghRNita saba kucha vahAM ikaTThA hai| lekina vaha Apane hI ikaTThA kiyA hai| aura jitanI jaldI dekhanA zurU kara deM, utanA hI lAbha hai| kyoMki dekhane ke bAda phira Apa ikaTThA karanA baMda kara deMge-eka baat| kyoMki isa kacare ko kauna ikaTThA karegA? dUsarI bAta-dekhane ke bAda isako Apa niSkAsita karanA, haTAnA, isakA nikAlanA zurU kara deNge| isakI abhivyakti zurU kara deNge| isako bAhara pheMkanA zurU kara deNge| kyoMki kacare ko dekha kara phira koI bhI baradAzta nahIM kregaa| aura yaha kacarA sApha ho jAe aura nayA kacarA ikaTThA na ho, to Apa apane svabhAva meM thira hone lgeNge| . pIr3A hogI, aura yaha pIr3A utanI hI laMbI hogI jitanA Apa isa pIr3A ko jhelane se ddreNge| isako hI maiM tapa kahatA huuN| na to dhUpa meM khar3e hone ko, na upavAsa karane ko; isako hI maiM tapa kahatA huuN| apane bhItara jo-jo hamane vyartha ikaTThA kara liyA hai, jo kAMTe, kUr3A-kabAr3a ikaTThA kara liyA hai, use dekhnaa| aura vaha hai| Apa agara use dekheMge to bhaya lgegaa| lagegA ki apanA hI mitra hai, lekina usake prati bhI IrSyA hai! apanA hI mitra hai, lekina usakI bhI saphalatA hama nahIM cAhate! aise hama kahate haiM ki tuma saphala hoo, yuga-yuga jiiyo| usake janmadina para kahate haiM, yaha dina hajAra bAra aae| saba kahate haiN|| lekina agara bhItara jhAMkeMge to lagegA ki usakA sukha bhI pIr3A detA hai; vaha bhI saphala hotA hai to kahIM kucha coTa lagatI hai| lagatA hai ki maiM hArA aura vaha saphala ho rahA hai| mujhase Age jA rahA hai| to IrSyA pakar3atI hai, jalana pakar3atI hai, dveSa pakar3atA hai| aura Upara se hama jo sajAe hue haiM vaha saba jhUThA mAlUma par3atA hai| to lagatA hai ki bhUlo isako, bhItara dekho hI mt| yaha jo jhUTha suMdara hai, sukhada sapanA hai, isako samhAle raho; aura kahate cale jAo Upara se ki terI khuzI hamArI khuzI hai, terA jIvana hamArA jIvana hai| aura bhItara yaha rog| | |1390

Page #150
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 vaha jo bhItara hai vahI saca hai; vaha jo bAhara hai jhUTha hai| isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki Apa jAkara apane saba mitroM ko batA deM ki Apake bhItara kyA-kyA hai| koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| kisI ko dukha dene kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| kyoMki hama dukha dene meM itane kuzala haiM ki hama satya kA upayoga bhI dukha dene ke lie karanA zurU kara dete haiN| kucha loga satyavAdI ho jAte haiM isiilie| isalie nahIM ki satya se unheM kucha AkarSaNa hai; satyavAdI isalie ho jAte haiM ki satya se jyAdA coTa aura kisI cIja se nahIM pahuMcAI jA sktii| kucha loga kahate haiM ki bhaI, hama to spaSTa vaktA haiN| spaSTa vaktA vagairaha kucha nahIM hote, lekina ve jAnate haiM ki isase jyAdA gAlI aura koI nahIM ho sktii| Askara vAilDa se kisI ne kahA ki kucha loga tumhAre khilApha bar3I jhUThI khabareM phailA rahe haiM, akhabAroM meM lekha likha rahe haiM tumhAre saMbaMdha meM, to tuma unakA virodha kyoM nahIM karate? Askara vAilDa ne kahA ki jhUThI khabaroM kA kyA virodha karUM! aura Dara lagatA hai ki kahIM ve mere saMbaMdha meM saccI bAteM kahanA zurU na kara deN| jhUThI hI phailA rahe haiM, koI phikra nahIM; Dara to satya kA hai| kyoMki satya se jitanI coTa pahuMcAI jA sakatI hai utanI kisI cIja se nahIM pahuMcAI jA sktii| aura jaba koI Apake saMbaMdha meM kucha jhUTha kahatA hai to Apako coTa nahIM pahuMcatI; jaba koI satya kahatA hai taba coTa pahuMcatI hai| isalie parIkSA yahI hai ki jaba Aparko coTa pahuMce kisI kI bAta se to dhyAna rakhanA ki usake satya hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| aura agara coTa na pahuMce to phikra kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai; kyoMki usakA matalaba vaha jhUTha hai| koI AdamI Apase kahatA hai ki cora! agara Apa cora ho to coTa pahuMcatI hai; nahIM ho to coTa nahIM phuNctii| Apa haMsa sakate ho ki kaisA pAgalapana ki yaha AdamI socatA hai cor| lekina agara Apa cora ho to Apa usakI gardana para vahIM savAra ho jAoge ki kyA kahA, maiM aura cora! kyoMki Apa Dare hue ho ki cora to maiM huuN| aura agara isako jarA hI maukA diyA to satya bAhara huA jAtA hai| Apa para coTa sadA satya se pahuMcatI hai, jhUTha se kabhI nahIM phuNctii| isalie jisa cIja se coTa pahuMce usako Atma-nirIkSaNa banA lenaa|| to koI jarUrata nahIM ki Apa mitroM ko jAkara satya kaha deN| kyoMki ve saba TUTa par3eMge Apake uupr| ve to Apako mitra Apake jhUTha kI vajaha se hI samajhate the| para kisI ko dukha dene kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai| isako to Atma-nirIkSaNa hI banAnA hai| apane bhItara dekhanA zurU kreN| aura bhItara jo dveSa hai, IrSyA hai, jalana hai, ghRNA hai, use samajheM ki vaha kyoM hai| vaha isalie nahIM hai ki mitra saphala ho rahA hai isalie dveSa hai| vaha isalie hai ki Apa kisI paMkti meM prathama honA cAhate haiM, aura nahIM ho pA rahe haiN| vaha mitra ke kAraNa nahIM hai, usakI saphalatA ke kAraNa nahIM hai; apanI mahatvAkAMkSA ke kAraNa hai| ApakI apanI hI mahatvAkAMkSA kA jvara Apako pIr3A de rahA hai| koI mitra pIr3A nahIM de rahA, koI zatru pIr3A nahIM de rhaa| duniyA meM koI kisI ko pIr3A nahIM de rahA; hama khuda hI apane ko pIr3A de rahe haiN| to apane dveSa ko samajheM, IrSyA ko smjheN| vaha mitra ke kAraNa nahIM hai; usase mitra kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| isalie usase kahane kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| samajhane kI bAta to yaha hai ki merI mahatvAkAMkSA, ki maiM prathama honA cAhatA hai, vahI merI bImArI hai| usake kAraNa sabhI se dveSa hai| to usa mahatvAkAMkSA ko samajhane kI koziza kareM ki kyA hai| usameM gahare jAeM aura dekheM ki vaha mahatvAkAMkSA pUrI honA asaMbhava hai| vaha kabhI kisI kI pUrI nahIM hotii| taba jaise haiM, jo haiM, use svIkAra kara leN| jo vyakti apane ko svIkAra karatA usakA kisI se dveSa nahIM hotaa| kyoMki dveSa kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| maiM aisA hUM, aura jahAM maiM khar3A hUM yahI merI jagaha hai, yahI merA siMhAsana hai| isase anyathA merA koI siMhAsana nahIM, aura merI koI jagaha nhiiN| aura dUsare se merI koI lar3AI nahIM hai| kyoMki dasarA dasarA hai aura maiM maiM hN| aura hama itane bhinna 140

Page #151
sahajatA aura sabhyatA meM tAlamela haiM ki koI tulanA kA bhI koI savAla nahIM hai| hara AdamI anUThA hai| tulanA vyartha hai| aura dUsare se saMgharSa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jo mujhe AnaMdapUrNa hai vaha maiM kara rahA hUM, aura jo dUsare ko AnaMdapUrNa hai vaha dUsarA kara rahA hai| agara Apa apane sAtha rAjI hone lageM to saba dveSa gira jaaegaa| dveSa kA maulika artha hai ki Apa apane sAtha rAjI nahIM haiN| striyAM bahuta dveSa karatI haiM, puruSoM se jyaadaa| do striyoM ko dosta banAnA bahuta muzkila hai| jhUTha bhI banAnA muzkila hai| striyoM meM maitrI banatI hI nhiiN| basa eka hI kAraNa banA rahatA hai gahare meM, kyoMki koI strI apane zarIra, apane sauMdarya se rAjI nahIM hai| dUsarI strI sadA jyAdA suMdara, jyAdA prabhAvI, puruSoM ko jyAdA AkarSita karatI, bAMdhatI mAlUma par3atI hai| to hara strI dUsarI strI ko duzmana kI taraha dekhatI hai| dUra kI striyAM to alaga haiM, jaba beTI javAna hotI hai to mAM beTI ko duzmana kI taraha dekhanA zurU kara detI hai| abhI eka iTailiyana vRddhA mere pAsa thI aura usakI lar3akI bhI mere pAsa thii| usakI lar3akI ne mujhase kahA ki merI mAM mujhe prema karatI hai, lekina maiM usake sAtha nahIM rahanA caahtii| kAraNa kyA hai? to usane kahA ki kAraNa yaha hai ki ghara meM koI bhI AtA hai, svabhAvataH usakA dhyAna merI tarapha jyAdA jAtA hai bajAya merI mAM kI trph| aura vaha mujhase pUchatI hai ki saba tere Upara hI dhyAna kyoM dete haiM? ghara meM jo bhI AtA hai vaha tere para hI kyoM dhyAna detA hai? jaise hI lar3akI javAna hotI hai, mAM usako ghara se Dhakelane ke lie utsuka ho jAtI hai| bahAne vaha bahuta karatI hai, ki isakI zAdI karanI hai, jaldI zAdI karanI hai, aisA karanA hai, vaisA karanA hai| lekina kAraNa yaha hotA hai ki ghara kA biMdu lar3akI hone lagatI hai, mAM nahIM raha jaatii| IrSyA gahana ho jAtI hai| agara koI vyakti apane zarIra aura apane sauMdarya se rAjI hai ki yahI maiM hUM, paramAtmA ne mujhe aisA banAyA hai, taba phira koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| lekina koI rAjI nahIM hai| koI bhI rAjI nahIM hai| jo bhI Apake pAsa hai usameM kamI mAlUma par3atI hai| to phira takalIpha hogii| takalIpha kA kAraNa dUsarA nahIM hai; takalIpha kA kAraNa ApakI yaha daur3a hai| samajheM bhItara; yaha daur3a samajha ke sAtha giranA zurU ho jAtI hai| pIr3A se gujaranA hogaa| sabhI svarga naraka ke bAda haiM; aura koI sIdhA svarga nahIM jaataa| koI chalAMga saMsAra se sIdhI svarga meM nahIM hai| koI rAstA hI nahIM hai vahAM jAne kaa| rAstA naraka se gujara kara jAtA hai| aura naraka ko jhelane ko jo rAjI hai, svarga kA vaha mAlika ho sakatA hai| aura yaha naraka hai bhiitrii| ArivI savAla: eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki ina dinoM meM Apane mahatvapUrNa bAteM kahI hai, para pAThakara ThAla ke bAhara jAte hI maiM pahale jaisA hI mAlUma hotAI, vyavahAra meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| aisA kyoM? kyA karanA cAhie? Apa haMsate haiM, kyoMki yaha prazna Apa sabakA hai| sabhI ke sAtha aisA hogaa| honA bilakula svAbhAvika hai| kyoMki kisI bAta kA acchA mAlUma par3anA eka bAta hai aura usakA jIvana meM AnA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| kisI bAta kA acchA mAlUma par3anA kaI kAraNoM se ho sakatA hai| eka, vaha tarkayukta mAlUma hotI hai| do, vaha AnaMda kI jhalaka detI mAlUma hotI hai| tIna, sunate samaya Apa itane lIna ho jAte haiM ki cAhe vaha tarkapUrNa na ho, cAhe AnaMda kI jhalaka detI mAlUma na hotI ho, lekina eka ghaMTe bhara sunane meM Apa itane lIna ho jAte haiM ki eka sukha kA jharanA Apake bhItara bahane lagatA hai| isa kAraNa, vaha jo bhI kahA gayA, Apa usase saMbaMdha jor3a lete haiM ki jo kahA gayA vaha jarUra ThIka honA cAhie; kyoMki mujhe ghaMTe bhara sukha kI jhalaka milI, maiM sukhI thaa| . lekina kamare ke bAhara, kakSa ke bAhara nikalate hI sthiti badala gii| bdlegii| kyoMki jo tarkapUrNa mAlUma hotA thA-jIvana tarka se nahIM calatA, jIvana bilakula atarka hai, irarezanala hai-bilakula ThIka mAlUma hotI hai jo

Page #152
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 bAta buddhi se, vaha jIvana meM kAma nahIM aaegii| itanA kAphI nahIM hai jIvana meM Ane ke lie| kyoMki jIvana buddhi se nahIM cltaa| jIvana buddhi se jyAdA bar3A hai| vahAM hRdaya bhI hai, vahAM zarIra bhI hai, vahAM chipI huI aMtarnihita vAsanAeM bhI haiN| vahAM sirpha sira hotA to bAta khatma thii| agara Apa sirpha sira kI taraha Ae hote yA ApakA sira hI AyA hotA yahAM, to Apa bilakula badala kara jaate| lekina sira ke alAvA aura cIjeM bhI haiN| Apane sunI brahmacarya kI bAta; bilakula ThIka lagI, lagA ki sukhada hai| lekina vaha kAmavAsanA kA biMdu bhI Apake bhItara hai| vaha balavAna hai, vaha kucha itanA AsAna nahIM hai ki ApakI khopar3I ne mAna liyA to ApakI jananeMdriya bhI mAna legii| itanA AsAna nahIM hai| khopar3I kI vaha phikra hI nahIM krtii| khopar3I kyA kahatI hai, usase usako koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| usakA apanA jIvana hai, apanI dhArA hai, apanA vega hai, apanI zakti hai| aura vaha zakti khopar3I se nahIM milatI, vaha hArmona se milatI hai, khUna se milatI hai, bhojana se milatI hai| usake hajAra dUsare rAste haiN| sira se usakA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| sira se Apa jananeMdriya ko saMcAlita nahIM kara skte| jaba Apa cAheM ki jamaneMdriya vAsanA se bhara jAe, nahIM bhregii| aura jaba Apa nahIM cAhate, taba Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki vAsanAgrasta hai| _isalie kapar3e AdamI ko khojane pdd'e| kyoMki cehare ko to Apa jhuThalA sakate haiM, jananeMdriya ko Apa jhuThalA nahIM skte| Apa nagna cale jA rahe haiM, to Apa jhaThalA nahIM sakate, ApakI asaliyata jAhira ho jaaegii| AMkheM Apa jhuThalA sakate haiN| eka suMdara strI sar3aka para dikhatI hai, Apa dUsarI tarapha dekha sakate haiM, akhabAra par3ha sakate haiN| hAlAMki akhabAra par3hane meM bhI vahI dikhAI par3egI; dUsarI tarapha dekhane meM bhI AMkheM usI tarapha lagI raheMgI, lekina Apa jhaThalA sakate haiN| usake pAsa se gujara kara Apa kaha sakate haiM, mAtAjI, nmskaar| Apa kucha upAya kara sakate haiN| lekina agara Apa nagna khar3e haiM, kyA hogA? jananeMdriya dhokhA de degI, asaliyata jAhira kara degii| Apa kucha bhI na kara paaeNge| kapar3e kI IjAda AdamI ko karanI par3I, kyoMki zarIra asalI khabara de sakatA hai| vaha buddhi kI sunatA nhiiN| isalie eka bahuta ajIba ghaTanA ghaTI hai amarIkA meM, jahAM nagna klaba sthApita ho gae haiN| to vahAM eka anUThI bAta AI khayAla meN| nagna klaba sthApita hone ke pahale manovaijJAnika socate the ki striyAM jyAdA bAdhA DAleMgI nagna hone meN| hAlata ulaTI pAI gii| puruSa jyAdA bAdhA DAlate haiN| striyAM bar3I saralatA se nagna ho jAtI haiM; puruSa bahuta dikkata anubhava karatA hai| kyoMki puruSa kI jananeMdriya usakI vAsanA ko zIghratA se prakaTa karatI hai| strI kI jananeMdriya ke prakaTa hone kA koI bAhara upAya nahIM hai| striyAM saralatA se nagna ho jAtI haiM, unako jyAdA jhaMjhaTa nahIM hotii| lekina puruSa ko bar3I jhaMjhaTa hotI hai| kyoMki use Dara lagatA hai ki usakI sArI pratimA naSTa ho sakatI hai eka kSaNa meM, aura vaha kucha bhI na kara paaegaa| to jaba Apa sunate haiM to sirpha sira se sunate haiN| lekina Apa sira se jyAdA haiM; sira kucha bhI nahIM hai| usase bahuta bar3A hissA Apake vyaktitva kA hai| zarIra hai, vAsanAeM haiM, UrjAeM haiM, jinake apane DhaMga haiM kAma karane ke| to Apa suna kara cale ge| jaba Apa suna rahe the taba Apa sirpha sira the| jaise hI Apa hAla ke bAhara nikale, Apa pUre ho ge| basa ar3acana zurU ho gii| saba tirohita hone lgegaa-ek| jaba Apa suna rahe haiM, taba bAtoM ko suna kara lagatA hai-lAotse ko suna kara lagatA hai ki isase AnaMda mila sakatA hai| Apa dukhI haiN| Apa jo bhI kara rahe haiM, vaha galata mAlUma hotA hai; kyoMki usase Apako dukha milA hai| Apa agara aisA kucha kara pAeM to AnaMda kI jhalaka pratIta hotI hai, bhaviSya meM kahIM AnaMda mila sakatA hai| lekina yaha to Apane bAta sunii| Apa AdatoM ke jAla haiN| Apa jo bhI kara rahe haiM vaha laMbI AdatoM kA pariNAma hai| suna lene meM Adata bAdhA nahIM DAlatI, lekina karane meM Adata bAdhA ddaalegii| 142

Page #153
sahajatA aura sabhyatA meM tAlamela Apane sunA ki sigareTa pInA burA hai| Apane sunA ki zarAba pInA burA hai| aura samajha meM A gaI baat| lekina jaise hI Apa bhavana ke bAhara hote haiM, ar3acana zurU hogii| kyoMki sigareTa pInA eka Adata hai| agara Apane sirpha sunA hotA ki sigareTa pInA acchA hai, sirpha sunA hotA, aura taba sunA hotA ki sigareTa pInA burA hai aura dUsarI bAta Apako jaMca gaI hotI to pahalI bAta ko chor3anA AsAna thaa| koI Adata to thI nhiiN| vaha bhI sunI huI bAta thI; yaha bhI sunI huI bAta hai| aura jaba Apa suna rahe haiM to yaha sunI huI bAta hai, aura ApakA jIvana eka laMbI AdatoM kA jAla hai, vaha sunI huI bAta nahIM hai| ve AdateM pratirodha kreNgii| kyoMki jo sigareTa pItA hai usake zarIra kI vyavasthA badala jAtI hai; usake zarIra kI mAMga badala jAtI hai| nikoTina usakA khUna mAMgane lagatA hai; usakI bhUkha paidA ho jAtI hai| to vaha nikoTina Apa, vaha jo bhUkha paidA ho gaI bhItara, jo vakta para ThIka ghaMTe bhara bAda nikoTina kI jarUrata zarIra ko hone lagI, kyoMki agara vaha nahIM hogI to Apa susta pAeMge apane ko| kyoMki nikoTina tAjagI detA hai; kSaNa bhara ko detA hai, lekina tAjagI detA hai| to Apane eka Adata banA lI nikoTina se tAjagI lene kii| to nikoTina kA saMbaMdha ho gayA tAjagI se| nikoTina kA Apako patA nahIM hai| Apa to dhuAM pIte haiM, lekina dhueM se nikoTina Apake bhItara jA rahA hai khUna meM; vaha tAjagI detA hai| to vaha iMjekzana hai tAjagI kaa| thor3I dera Apa tAje mAlUma par3ate haiN| vaha ApakI Adata ho gii| aba usake binA Apa susta mAlUma pdd'eNge| to suna lI bAta, vaha to ThIka hai, lekina vaha jo bhItara nikoTina kI jarUrata ho gaI hai paidA, usane nahIM sunii| usako koI patA bhI nahIM hai ki Apa kyA suna kara A rahe haiN| vaha bhItara se dhakkA mAregA ghaMTe bhara bAda ki uThAo sigareTa, nahIM to saba susta huA jA rahA hai| daphtara meM kAma karane meM mana nahIM lagatA, kucha jI nahIM mAlUma hotaa| saba tarapha udAsI mAlUma par3atI hai| sigareTa pIte hI saba tarapha tAjagI A jAtI hai| kSaNa bhara ko hI sahI, lekina kSaNa bhara ko bhI A to jAtI hai| to phira Apa uThAeMge, usase baca nahIM skte| kyoMki vaha Adata kA hissA hai| zarIra eka yaMtra hai| aura usa yaMtra meM Apane jo AdateM DAlI haiM, una AdatoM ko Apako naI AdatoM se badalanA par3egA; naI bAteM suna kara nhiiN| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki agara Apako sigareTa pInA chor3anA hai to Apako tAjagI paidA karane kI dUsarI AdateM DAlanA pdd'eNgii| nahIM to Apa kabhI nahIM chor3a paaeNge| samajhie ki maiM Apako kahatA hUM ki jaba bhI Apako sigareTa pIne kA khayAla ho taba gaharI dasa sAMsa leM, jinase AksIjana jyAdA bhItara calA jaaegaa| to tAjagI jyAdA dera rukegI, jitanI nikoTina se rukatI hai, aura jyAdA svAbhAvika hogii| yaha eka naI Adata hai| jaba bhI sigareTa pIne kA khayAla Ae, gaharI dasa sAMsa leN| aura sAMsa lene se zurU mata kareM, sAMsa nikAlane se zurU kreN| jaba bhI sigareTa pIne kI khayAla Ae ekjhela kareM, jora se sAMsa ko bAhara pheMka deM, tAki bhItara jitanA kArbana DAyaAksAiDa hai, bAhara calA jaae| phira jora se sAMsa leM, tAki jitanA kArbana DAyaAksAiDa kI jagaha thI utanI AksIjana le le| Apake khUna meM tAjagI daur3a jaaegii| taba Apa sigareTa chor3a sakate haiN| kyoMki usase jyAdA behatara, jyAdA anukUla, jyAdA svAbhAvika, jyAdA zreSTha vidhi Apako mila gii| to sigareTa chUTa sakatI hai| nahIM to koI upAya nahIM hai| ___ to suna liyA, yaha eka bAta hai; karanA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| kyoMki karane meM Apake jIvana bhara kI AdateM bAdhA bneNgii| aura jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, usameM to kaI jIvana kI AdateM bAdhA bneNgii| eka jIvana kI bhI nahIM; koI sigareTa chor3ane kA hI mAmalA nahIM hai| yaha to janmoM-janmoM meM ahaMkAra kI Adata Apane ikaTThI kI hai| yaha mahatvAkAMkSA kA roga ati prAcIna hai| isake lie na mAlUma kitane janma Apane mehanata kI hai| to sirpha Apa suna kara usase mukta ho jAeMge, aisA na to merA mAnanA hai, aura na Apa aisI AzA rkhnaa| suna kara mukta hone kI vAsanA paidA ho jAe, itanA kAphI hai| phira kucha karanA pdd'egaa| phira kucha sAdhanA se gujaranA pdd'egaa| 143]

Page #154
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 yahAM jo bhI maiM bola rahA hUM vaha to sirpha Apake bhItara eka nayA aMkuraNa ho jAe bIja kaa| phira usako samhAlanA pdd'egaa| phira usake sAtha calanA pdd'egaa| phira use jIvana denA pdd'egaa| vaha laMbI bAta hai| zAyada jitane janmoM meM Apane galata AdateM ikaTThI kI haiM, utane hI janma laga jAeM unako rUpAMtarita karane meN| Avazyaka nahIM hai ki utane hI janma lageM, agara Apa tIvratA se, saghanatA se zrama kareM, to jaldI bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina isa bharose Apa mata rahanA ki suna kara, aura Apa mukta ho jaaeNge| phira jaba Apa mujhe sunate haiM to sunate vakta mana ekAgra ho jAtA hai| kyoMki sArA dhyAna eka tarapha laga jAtA hai ki maiM kyA kaha rahA hUM; kahIM kucha cUka na jAe, kahIM bIca se koI zabda chUTa na jaae| to Apa pUre mAiMDaphula, pUre smaraNapUrvaka merI tarapha hote haiN| utanI dera, Apake jo vicAroM kA jAla hai, Apake jo niraMtara ke bhItara calane vAle bAdala haiM, ve saba Thahara jAte haiN| eka ghaMTe ke lie Apa apane bAhara A jAte haiN| Apa mere sAtha hote haiM eka ghaMTe ke lie, apane sAtha nahIM hote| to jo sukha kI pratIti hotI hai! hAla ke bAhara nikala kara phira Apa apane sAtha haiN| phira ApakA satsaMga Apase hI ho rahA hai| usase bAdhA hai| usase bAdhA hai| isase Apa yaha sIkheM ki Apa jitanI dera ke lie bhI, jisa bhAMti bhI dhyAnapUrNa ho sakeM utanA acchA hai| agara Apa mujhe sunate vakta itane dhyAnapUrNa haiM, ghara lauTakara jaba ApakI patnI dina bhara kA ikaTThA kiyA huA pravacana karane lage, usake prati bhI itane hI dhyAnapUrNa ho jaaeN| jhagar3e kI vRtti khar3I na kareM, sirpha dhyAnapUrvaka suneN| agara Apa yaha kara pAeM to Apa pAeMge ki patnI kI carcA meM bhI bar3A rasa aayaa| aura jaba ApakI beTI aura ApakA beTA Apake pAsa A jAeM aura kucha Apako anargala dikhAI par3ane vAlI bAteM sunAne lageM, to unako bAdhA mata DAlie, unakI bAta bhI usI bhAva se, usI zAMti se suna leN| Apa sunane kI kalA sIkha jAeM agara yahAM, to use prayoga kreN| aura Akhira meM Apa apane sAtha bhI sunane kI kalA kA prayoga kara sakate haiN| para Akhira meN| jaba Apa patnI se suna sakeM, beTe se suna sakeM, mitroM se suna sakeM, aura Apa acche sunane vAle bana jAeM, zrotA bana jAeM, aura Apa sirpha sunane kA upayoga dhyAna kI taraha karane lageM, to phira Apa khuda ko bhI suna sakate haiN| phira Apake bhItara jaba sira calane lage ApakA aura vicAra calane lageM, taba Apa zAMta hokara bhItara baiTha jAeM, aura mana jo bhI Apase kaha rahA hai usako suneM, jo bhI kaha rahA hai, usameM bAdhA bhI mata DAleM, use dUra khar3e hokara suneN| to jo AnaMda Apako mujhe sunane meM A rahA hai vahI AnaMda Apako apane satsaMga meM bhI A sakatA hai| aura bar3I adabhuta bAta hai, mujhe suna kara Apa nahIM badala pAeMge, lekina agara Apane apane mana ko sAkSI bhAva se sunanA zurU kara diyA to badalAhaTa honI zurU ho jaaegii| kyoMki taba Apa alaga ho gae mana se, dUra khar3e ho gae, draSTA ho gae, sAkSI ho ge| sAkSI ho jAnA parama anubhava hai| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa kIrtana kareM aura phira jaaeN|

Page #155
ToncF RPF zreSTha caritra aura ghaTiyA caritra

Page #156
Chapter 38 : Part 1 DEGENERATION The man of superior character is not conscious of his character, Hence he has character. The man of inferior character is intent on not loosing character, Hence he is devoid of character. The man of superior character never acts, Nor ever does so with an ulterior motive. The man of inferior character acts, And does so with an ulterior motive. The man of superior kindness acts, But does so without an ulterior motive. The man of superior justice acts, And does so with an ulterior motive. But when the man of superior Li acts and finds no response, He rolls up his sleeves to force it on others. adhyAya 38vaMDa1 zreSTha caritra vAlA manuSya apane caritra ke prati anajAna hai, isalie vaha caritravAna haiN| ghaTiyA caritra vAlA manuSya caritra bacAe ranavane para tulA hai, isalie vaha caritra se vaMcita hai| zreSTha caritra vAlA manuSya kabhI karma nahIM karatA hai, yA karatA bhI hai, to kabhI kisI bAkha prayojana se nhiiN| ghaTiyA caritra vAlA vyakti karma karatA hai, A~ra aisA sadA kisI bAhya prayojana se hI karatA hai| zreSTha dayA vAlA manuSya karma karatA hai, lekina aisA vaha bAkha prayojana se nahIM karatA hai| zreSTha nyAya vAlA manuSya karma karatA hai, A~ra aisA vaha bAkha prayojana se hI karatA hai| lekina jaba zreSTha karmakAMDa vAlA manuSya karma karatA hai aura pratyuttara nahIM pAtA, taba vaha apanI AstIna car3hA kara dUsanoM para karmakAMDa lAdane kI jyAdatI karatA hai|

Page #157
yo TAlsaTAya ke saMbaMdha meM maiMne sunA hai, eka saMdhyA jaba sUraja DUbatA thA aura AkAza DUbate sUraja ke raMgoM se bharA thA, sAMjha kI zItala havA bahatI thI, aura eka vRkSa kI chAyA meM TAlsaTAya ne eka sarpa ko vizrAma karate dekhA; caTTAna para, kAI jamI huI caTTAna para paripUrNa vizrAma kI avasthA meM leTe hue dekhaa| TAlsaTAya sarpa ke pAsa phuNcaa| aura aisA kahA jAtA hai ki usane sarpa se kahA ki sUraja kI DUbatI huI kiraNoM ke nRtya ke bIca ThaMDI bahatI havA meM tuma jIvita ho, zvAsa le rahe ho, aura itanA hI tumhAre AnaMdita hone ke lie kAphI hai; tuma AnaMdita ho| lekina maiM, maiM AnaMdita nahIM huuN| sUraja kI kiraNeM kAphI nahIM, sAMjha kI zItala havA kAphI nahIM, calatI huI zvAsa, jIvana kA varadAna kAphI nhiiN| tuma AnaMdita ho aura maiM AnaMdita nahIM huuN| manuSya ko chor3a kara sArA jagata AnaMdita hai| manuSya kisa roga se grasta hai ki AnaMdita nahIM hai? aura aisA agara kisI eka manuSya ke sAtha hotA to hama kahate ki vaha bImAra hai, aura usakA ilAja kara lete| aisA pUrI manuSyatA ke sAtha hai| isalie AsAna nahIM kahanA ki pUrI manuSyatA hI bImAra hai| taba to ucita hogA yaha kahanA ki manuSya kA guNadharma hI dukhI honA hai| manuSya jaisA hai vaisA dukhI hI ho sakatA hai| manuSya ke lie AnaMda kA dvAra khula sakatA hai, manuSya jaisA hai usake atikramaNa se, usake TrAMseMDeMsa se, usake pAra jAne se| lAotse ne sunI hotI yaha ghaTanA TAlsaTAya kI to vaha rAjI huA hotaa| kyoMki lAotse to sarpa jaisA manuSya thaa| zvAsa lenA kAphI AnaMda hai| jIvana apane Apa meM itanA bar3A varadAna hai ki kucha aura mAMgane kI jarUrata nhiiN| honA hI bar3I anukaMpA hai| jo dukhI ho rahA hai| zAyada usake jIvana se saMbaMdha TUTa gae haiN| manuSya kA jIvana se saMbaMdha TUTa gayA hai-yA bahuta kSINa ho gayA hai| jar3eM ukhar3a gaI haiN| bhUmi se jur3A bhI hai to bhI jur3A nahIM hai| zAyada yaha anivArya hai, zAyada manuSya ke hone kI yaha anivAryatA hai, yaha niyati hai, ki manuSya TUTe prakRti se aura phira se judd'e| yahAM cetanA ke dharma ko thor3A hama samajha leM to phira isa sUtra meM praveza AsAna ho jaae| saMskRta bar3I anUThI bhASA hai| zAyada pRthvI para vaisI dUsarI bhASA nhiiN| kyoMki jina logoM ne saMskRta ko vikasita kiyA ve loga manuSya kI cetanA ke aMtara-anusaMdhAna meM gahare rUpa se lIna the| jaise Aja pazcima meM pazcima kI cetanA vijJAna ke sAtha bar3e gahare rUpa se DUbI hai to pazcima kI bhASAoM meM vijJAna kI chApa hai| aura taba pazcima kI bhASAeM roja-roja vaijJAnika hotI calI jAtI haiN| anivArya hai| kyoMki bhASA vahI ho jAtI hai jo bhASA meM kiyA jAtA hai| jinhoMne saMskRta ko vikasita kiyA ve cetanA ke aMtastaloM kI khoja meM lage the; vaha sArI kI sArI khoja saMskRta meM praviSTa ho gii| 147

Page #158
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 saMskRta meM zabda hai dukha ke lie vednaa| vedanA anUThA zabda hai| usake dohare artha haiN| usakA eka artha dukha hai aura eka artha jJAna hai| vedanA usI dhAtu se banA hai jisase veda, vid| veda kA artha hai-jJAna, parama jnyaan| vida kA artha hai-bodha, vidvAna, vidvttaa| vedanA bhI usI dhAtu se banA hai| vedanA kA eka artha hai jJAna, bodha; lekina vedanA kA dUsarA artha hai dukh| jJAna aura dukha meM koI gaharA saMbaMdha hai| yaha zabda akAraNa nahIM hai| asala meM, jJAna na ho to dukha nahIM ho sktaa| isalie agara sarjana ko ApakA aMga kATa DAlanA hai to pahale ApakA jJAna chIna lenA jarUrI hai| Apa behoza ho jAeM, phira Apake zarIra kI kATa-pITa kI jA sakatI hai| kyoMki jahAM jJAna nahIM vahAM dukha nhiiN| jahAM jJAna hai vahAM dukha hogaa| vaha jo TAlsaTAya jisa sarpa se bAta kara rahA hai, vaha nizcita hI dukhI nahIM hai| TAlsaTAya dukhI hai| lekina sarpa ko jJAna nahIM hai, isalie dukha bhI nahIM hai| TAlsaTAya ko jJAna hai, aura isalie dukha hai| aura taba eka bar3I anUThI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki manuSya-jAti meM jo loga sarvAdhika jJAnapUrNa haiM ve sarvAdhika dukha se bhara jAte haiN| manuSya-jAti meM bhI ve loga, jo jJAna kI dizA meM bahuta Age nahIM gae haiM, bahuta dukhI nahIM hote| isalie dUra jaMgala meM rahatA huA AdivAsI bahuta dukhI nahIM hai| jJAna kI mAtrA ke sAtha dukha bar3ha jAtA hai| isalie vedanA anUThA zabda hai| duniyA kI kisI bhASA meM jJAna aura dukha, donoM ke lie eka zabda nahIM hai| jJAna hogA to dukha hogaa| ulaTI bAta bhI saca hai| dukha hogA to jJAna hogaa| Apake sira meM darda hotA hai tabhI Apako patA calatA hai ki sira hai| jaba darda nahIM hotA to patA nahIM calatA ki sira hai| asala meM, jaba Apako apane zarIra kA patA calane lage taba samajhanA ki Apa bImAra haiN| bImArI kA yahI lakSaNa hai| jaba Apako zarIra kA aMga-aMga patA calane lage to samajhanA ki Apa vRddha ho gae, bUr3he ho ge| jahAM-jahAM dukha hogA vahAM-vahAM bodha hogaa| paira meM kAMTA gar3egA to patA calegA ki paira hai| agara dukha na ho to jJAna bhI nahIM hogA, bodha bhI nahIM hogaa| manuSya bodhapUrNa hai| pUrI prakRti meM manuSya akelA bodhapUrNa hai, jo socatA hai, vicAratA hai, vimarza karatA hai; jo rAjI nahIM hotaa| cIjeM jaisI haiM, unake prati socatA hai, unameM badalAhaTa cAhatA hai, yA apane meM badalAhaTa cAhatA hai| . lekina manuSya vicAra kara rahA hai prtipl| jo bhI ho rahA hai, vaha usase TUTA huA hai vicAra ke kaarnn| jaba bhI Apa vicAra karate haiM kisI cIja kA, Apa usase TUTa jAte haiN| vicAra bIca meM sthAna banA detA hai| vicAra DisTeMsa paidA karatA hai, phAsalA banAtA hai| phAsale ke binA vicAra ho bhI nahIM sktaa| isalie vicAraka kahate haiM ki jaba bhI Apa socate hoM to pahale phAsalA banA lenaa| agara phAsalA na hogA to Apa soca bhI na skeNge| jitanA phAsalA hogA utanA socanA sahI hogaa| jitanA phAsalA kama hogA utanA socanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| ____eka majisTreTa hai| usakA lar3akA corI karake adAlata meM A jAe to phira vaha nahIM soca paataa| phAsalA bahuta kama hai; lar3akA bahuta karIba hai| eka DAkTara hai| usakI patnI bImAra ho jAe to vaha nidAna nahIM kara paataa| phAsalA bahuta kama hai| eka sarjana hai, bar3A se bar3A srjn| usake khuda ke beTe kA Aparezana karanA ho, vaha kisI aura sarjana ko bulAtA hai| phAsalA bahuta kama hai| phAsalA jitanA ho utanA vicAra niSpakSa ho pAtA hai| phAsalA jitanA kama ho utanA vicAra dhUmila ho jAtA hai| ___ isalie eka anUThI bAta roja dekhane meM AtI hai ki agara dUsarA musIbata meM ho to Apa bar3I neka salAha de pAte haiM; vahI musIbata Apa para ho to koI salAha Apa apane ko nahIM de paate| phAsalA bilakula nahIM hai| vicAra avaruddha ho jAtA hai| vicAra phAsalA paidA karane kI vidhi hai| manuSya TUTa gayA hai svabhAva se, kyoMki socatA hai; hara cIja para socatA hai| jahAM-jahAM socanA praviSTa ho jAtA hai vahAM-vahAM se TUTatA calA jAtA hai| 148

Page #159
zreSTha canina aura ghaThiyA caninna aba eka aisI avasthA hai manuSya kI jahAM do hI upAya haiM-ki vaha vApasa prakRti se jur3a jAe, kyoMki prakRti se binA jur3e AnaMda nahIM hai| vicAra AnaMda ko jAnatA hI nahIM; jAna bhI nahIM sktaa| vicAra dukha kA mUla hai| vicAra svayaM dukha hai, vedanA hai| to do hI upAya haiM manuSya ke lie| eka to yaha upAya hai ki vaha gira jAe vicAra se nIce; jahAM pazu jIte haiM, vRkSa jIte haiM, AkAza meM badaliyAM calatI haiM, usa loka meM gira jaae| . isIlie zarAba kA itanA prabhAva hai| mAdaka dravyoM kI itanI gaharI pakar3a hai AdamI ke Upara ki duniyA ke sAre dharma cillAte haiM, sAre rAjya koziza karate haiM, lekina AdamI ko behoza hone se nahIM rokA jA sktaa| yaha kevala zarAba kI hI bAta hotI to AsAna thaa| yaha zarAba kI hI bAta nahIM hai| na kAnUna roka sakatA hai, na sAdhu roka sakate haiM, kyoMki manuSya kI bahuta gaharI pakar3a hai| aura vaha pakar3a yaha hai ki zarAba ke gahare naze meM thor3I dera ko vaha AnaMdita ho pAtA hai, dukha miTa jAtA hai| zarAba se dukha nahIM miTatA, dukha miTatA hai vicAra ke kho jAne se| zarAba mAdhyama bana jAtI hai| to jahAM bhI ApakA vicAra kho jAtA hai vahIM Apako AnaMda kI jhalaka milane lagatI hai| to eka to upAya hai ki AdamI nIce gira jaae| lekina yaha upAya bahuta kAragara nahIM hai| kyoMki jahAM hama pahuMca gae haiM vahAM se vastutaH nIce giranA asaMbhava hai| jagata meM patana hotA hI nhiiN| yaha aise hI hai ki eka baccA maiTrika kI kakSA meM pahuMca gayA; Apa cAhe use Apa pahalI kakSA meM phira se bheja deM, lekina pahalI kakSA meM use bhejA nahIM jA sktaa| jJAna se nIce giranA asaMbhava hai| jo Apane jAna liyA use Apa anajAnA nahIM kara sakate; jo ApakA jJAna bana gayA usase Apa vApasa nahIM lauTa skte| isalie zrI araviMda ke vicAra meM thor3A sA bala hai| zrI araviMda pahale vicAraka haiM bhArata meM jinhoMne jora diyA isa bAta para ki koI bhI manuSya eka bAra manuSya yoni meM paidA hokara vApasa pazuoM meM nahIM jA sktaa| isameM sacAI hai| cAhe kitanA hI pApa kare! pazuvata ho jAeMge, lekina pazu nahIM ho skte| koI upAya nahIM hai nIce girane kaa| kyoMki jo jAna liyA hai use anajAnA kaise kiyA jAe? jo cetana ho gayA, vaha acetana nahIM ho sktaa| kSaNa bhara ko hama bhulAvA paidA kara sakate haiN| zarAba bhulAvA paidA karatI hai ApakI sthiti nahIM bdltii| eka hI upAya hai-dUsarA-vaha yaha hai ki hama vicAra ke pAra cale jaaeN| vicAra ke nIce cale jAeM to bhI vicAra se mukti ho jAtI hai; usI ke sAtha dukha se mukti ho jAtI hai| behozI meM koI dukha nahIM hai| aura yA phira itane parama hoza se bhara jAeM, vicAra ke pAra cale jAeM, itane cetana ho jAeM ki cetanA to ho, vicAra na raha jAe; hoza to ho, lekina vicAraNA kho jAe; AkAza raha jAe cetanA kA, bAdala vicAra ke na raha jaaeN| isa atikramaNa meM, dhyAna meM, samAdhi meM, phira punaH hama prakRti ke sAtha eka ho jAte haiN| to eka to asAdhu kA DhaMga hai prakRti ke sAtha eka hone kAH zarAba, vAsanA, kucha bhI; khone ke upAya, vismaraNa ke upaay| vaha asAdhu kA DhaMga hai samAdhi ko pAne ke lie| saphala usameM vaha nahIM hotaa| eka sAdhu kA DhaMga hai : dhyAna, usa avasthA meM A jAnA jahAM vicAra kho jAte haiN| nIce utara kara...agara TAlsaTAya ko lagA ki sarpa AnaMda meM hai, to yaha bhI TAlsaTAya ko laga rahA hai, sarpa ko nhiiN| sarpa ko yaha bhI nahIM laga sakatA ki TAlsaTAya dukha meM hai, aura na sarpa ko yaha laga sakatA hai ki vaha AnaMda meM hai| yaha bhI TAlsaTAya kI ciMtanA hai| sarpa kA isase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| sarpa sirpha hoza meM hI nahIM hai| jo bhI ho rahA hai, ho rahA hai| sarpa usameM baha rahA hai| rattI mAtra bhI phAsalA nahIM hai jahAM vaha vicAra kara ske| na use dukha kA patA hai, aura na use AnaMda kA patA hai| vaha hameM AnaMda meM pratIta hotA hai; use kucha patA nahIM hai| lekina buddha ko AnaMda kA patA hai| to buddha sarpa jaise haiM eka artha meM aura eka artha meM hama jaise haiN| unheM patA hai AnaMda kA, jaise hameM patA hai dukha kaa| isa artha meM ve manuSya jaise haiN| aura isa artha meM ve sarpa jaise haiM ki ve AnaMda 149

Page #160
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 150 meM itane lIna haiM ki usakI koI vicAraNA nahIM bntii| ve AnaMda ke sAtha eka haiN| vaha unakA svabhAva hai| isalie buddha agara baiThe haiM bodhivRkSa ke nIce aura hama jAkara unheM kaheM ki Apa bar3e AnaMda meM haiN| to yaha bhI hamArA vicAra hai / buddha to AnaMda ke sAtha itane lIna haiM ki hama kaheMge to unheM khayAla AegA, anyathA unheM khayAla bhI nahIM aaegaa| hama unheM smaraNa dilaaeNge| asala meM, hamAre cehare kA dukha hI unake lie smaraNa kA kAraNa banegA ki ve AnaMda meM haiN| eka avasthA hai atikramaNa kii| lAotse ke sUtra ko samajhane ke lie yaha khayAla meM rakhanA jarUrI hai| prakRti kA pahalA saMbaMdha to TUTa gayA; use vApasa vaisA hI jor3ane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina agara hama yaha samajha pAeM ki isa saMbaMdha ke TUTane meM dukha nirmita huA hai to hama isako atikramaNa kara sakate haiM aura pAra jA sakate haiN| lAotse usa avasthA kI carcA kara rahA hai, jaba hama prakRti ke sAtha punaH mila gae; vartula pUrA ho gyaa| hama usI mUla srota meM phira se DUba gae isa jJAna kI yAtrA ke baad| vApasa nahIM gire; punaH pUrI yAtrA ke bAda vartula pUrA huaa| aura dhyAna rahe, hama jahAM AdhA vartula ho gayA hai| yahAM se agara hama pIche bhI gireM to bhI utanI hI yAtrA karanI par3egI jitanA hama Age bddh'eN| maiM eka vizvavidyAlaya meM thA / aura roja subaha ghUmane jAtA thaa| eka bar3A bagIcA, usake cAroM tarapha eka cakkara mAra AtA thaa| eka bUr3he mitra se roja namaskAra hotI thii| kabhI-kabhI unase maiM kuzala-kSema pUcha letA thaa| eka dina unase pUchA ki ThIka to haiM? unhoMne kahA, aura to saba ThIka hai, lekina aba zarIra kAma nahIM detaa| pahale to maiM pUrA eka cakkara lagA letA thA; aba Adhe para hI Akara thaka jAtA hUM aura vApasa lauTanA par3atA hai| maiMne unase kahA, isameM pharka kyA hai? Adhe para hI Akara thaka jAtA hUM aura vApasa lauTanA par3atA hai| cAhe pUrA cakkara lagAo aura cAhe Adhe se vApasa lauTo, tumhArA ghara barAbara dUrI para hai| kucha loga una bUr3he sajjana jaisI hI ceSTA karate rahate haiM; Adhe se vApasa lauTane kI koziza karate haiN| utanI hI yAtrA meM to vartula pUrA ho jaaegaa| aura jIvana jo sikhAne ke lie hai vaha zikSA bhI mila jAegI; jo bodha jIvana kI niyati hai, vaha bhI hAtha meM A jaaegaa| vicAra kA kacarA bhI chUTa jAegA aura bodha kI pavitratA bhI upalabdha ho jaaegii| pIche girane kI ceSTA jo chor3a detA hai, usane dhArmika honA zurU kara diyaa| pIche girane kI ceSTA hI adharma hai| aura pIche koI gira nahIM sakatA; vaha asaMbhAvanA hai| isalie maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki adhArmika AdamI asaMbhava koziza meM lagA hai; jo saphala ho hI nahIM sktaa| adhArmika isalie asaphala nahIM hotA ki burA hai; adhArmika isalie asaphala hotA hai ki vaha jo cAhatA hai vaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| vaha prakRti ke niyama meM nahIM hai| dhArmika isalie saphala nahIM hotA ki bhalA hai; dhArmika isalie saphala hotA hai ki vaha jIvana ke niyama ke anukUla cala rahA hai / vaha saphala hogA hI / bure-bhale kI koI phikra prakRti ko nahIM hai; prakRti ko phikra sahI aura galata kI hai| burA-bhalA AdamI kI dhAraNAeM haiN| jIvana ke parama niyama bure aura bhale kI bhASA meM nahIM socate; jIvana ke parama niyama ThIka aura galata kI bhASA meM socate haiN| buddha apanI hara vidhi ke sAmane samyaka, rAiTa zabda jor3a dete the| unhoMne apane bhikSuoM ko kahA ki dhyAna bhI karo to unhoMne kahA samyaka dhyAna, rAiTa medditteshn| bar3I socane kI bAta hai ki dhyAna bhI kyA asamyaka ho sakatA hai ? galata dhyAna bhI ho sakatA hai ? jarUra ho sakatA hai| tabhI buddha jora dekara kahate haiM ki ThIka dhyAna, samyaka dhyAna / koI buddha se pUchatA hai ki Apa dhyAna meM bhI samyaka kyoM jor3ate haiM? to buddha kahate haiM, vaha bhI dhyAna hai jo behozI se upalabdha hotA hai, gira kara jo upalabdha hotA hai vaaps| vaha asamyaka hai| vaha bhI dhyAna hai jo Age bar3ha kara upalabdha hotA hai, atikramaNa se upalabdha hotA hai| vaha samyaka hai|

Page #161
zreSTha canina aura ghaTiyA caninna buddha kahate haiM, samyaka samAdhi, ThIka smaadhi| yaha Apane kabhI khayAla na kiyA hogaa| gaira-ThIka samAdhi bhI hotI hai| aura duniyA ke bahuta se dhArmika loga bhI gaira-ThIka samAdhi kI koziza meM lage rahate haiN| agara Apa behoza ho gae to gaira-ThIka samAdhi milii| agara Apa AnaMda se bhare aura hoza meM bhI rahe to ThIka samAdhi milii| pharka vahI hai pIche girane kA, yA Age nikala jAne kaa| pIche gira jAnA AsAna dikhatA hai; lekina asaMbhava hai| AsAna dikhane ke kAraNa bahuta loga koziza karate haiM; lekina asaMbhava hone ke kAraNa koI bhI saphala nahIM ho paataa| ThIka dhyAna, ThIka samAdhi kaThina mAlUma par3atI hai, lekina saMbhava hai| kaThina hone ke kAraNa bahuta kama loga prayAsa karate haiM; lekina jo bhI prayAsa karate haiM ve saphala ho jAte haiN| aba hama isa sUtra ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| yaha una dhyAniyoM ke bAbata khabara detA hai jinhoMne prakRti ke sAtha punaH apane ko eka kara liyA hai| 'zreSTha caritra vAlA manuSya apane caritra ke prati anajAna hai|' agara Apako caritra kA bodha hai to vaha bodha hI batA rahA hai ki caritra meM kahIM koI khaTakane vAlI bAta hai, koI cIja khaTaka rahI hai| nahIM to bodha hogA kaise? bImArI kA bodha hotA hai; svAsthya kA bodha nahIM hotaa| agara caritra saca meM svastha hai to Apako khaTakegA hI nahIM kucha; Apako yaha bhI patA nahIM calegA ki maiM caritravAna huuN| agara Apako patA calatA hai ki Apa caritravAna haiM to abhI caritra bahuta dUra hai| yaha Aropita hogA; ThoMka-pITa kara Apane kisI taraha apane ko caritravAna banA liyA hogaa| lekina Apa abhI taka caritra kI yogyatA nahIM pA sake haiM; abhI caritra Apake bhItara se khilA nahIM hai| ye phUla ApakI hI AtmA meM nahIM lage haiM; ye Apa kahIM se kharIda lAe haiN| ye udhAra haiN| inheM Apane Upara se cipakA liyA hai| to cAhe Apa duniyA ko dhokhA de deM, lekina Apa apane ko kaise dhokhA de sakate haiM? Apa apane ko dhokhA nahIM de sakate, yaha isa bAta se patA calegA ki Apa sadA isa khayAla meM raheMge ki maiM caritravAna hUM; Apa akar3e hue rheNge| Apako sadA yaha kAMTe kI taraha cubhatA rahegA ki Apa caritravAna haiN| Apa dekheM, cAroM tarapha caritravAna loga haiN| kAMTe kI taraha unako cubhatA hI rahatA hai ki ve caritravAna haiN| ve akar3e hI rahate haiN| calate bhI haiM to aura DhaMga se; baiThate bhI haiM to aura DhaMga se| aura pUre vakta unakI AMkheM talAza karatI haiM ki koI samajhe ki ve caritravAna haiM; koI pahacAne ki ve caritravAna haiM; cAra loga unase kaheM ki ApakA zIla, ApakA caritra, ApakI mahimA! Azvasta nahIM haiM ve| abhI kisI aura ke sahAre kI jarUrata hai| abhI akar3a ke sahAre hI ve caritravAna haiN| yaha bhI ahaMkAra kA hI hissA hai| abhI caritra itanA sahaja nahIM ho gayA hai ki ve bhUla jAeM, ki unheM.patA na rahe, ki ve isakI pratIkSA na kareM ki koI sahArA de, ki koI prazaMsA kare, ki dUsare kI AMkha meM jo jhalaka paidA hotI hai usase unheM bhojana mile, ki dUsare ke zabda jo khuzAmada karate haiM usase unheM zakti mile| nahIM, aba unheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| caritra svAsthya ho gayA hai| jaba bhI koI cIja svastha ho jAegI to Apako usakA patA nahIM clegaa| ise Apa eka kasauTI mAna leN| aura jIvana kI sAdhanA meM jo lage haiM, unake lie yaha kasauTI bar3I mUlyavAna hai| jisa cIja kA bhI Apako patA calatA ho, samajhanA ki abhI, abhI vaha Apako nahIM milii| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM; ve kahate haiM ki hama bilakula zAMta ho ge| phira ve merI tarapha dekhate haiM ki maiM kahUM ki hAM, Apa zAMta ho ge| agara maiM kaha dUM ki Apa nahIM hue to unakI saba zAMti kho jAtI hai| to ve tatkSaNa azAMta ho jAte haiN| maiM unase yahI kahatA hUM ki agara zAMta hI ho gae to aba isa azAMti ko kyoM Dhote ho ki maiM zAMta hUM! ise bhI chodd'o| aba pUre hI zAMta ho jaao| nahIM, ve kahate haiM, pUchane Apase Ae, tAki pakkA ho jaae| 151

Page #162
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 152 Apa mujhase pUchane nahIM Ate ki Apa jIvita haiM yA nhiiN| vaha pakkA hai| lekina Apa pUchane Ate haiM ki maiM zAMta ho gayA ki nhiiN| vaha pakkA nahIM hai| Apa thopanA cAha rahe haiN| Apa apane ko samajhAnA cAha rahe haiM ki zAMta ho ge| zAMta honA kaThina hai; samajhA lenA bahuta AsAna hai| aura agara dUsare prazaMsA karane lageM taba to samajhA lenA bahuta AsAna hai| isalie hamAre mulka meM, jahAM sAdhu kI prazaMsA hai, agara jhUThe sAdhu bar3I saMkhyA meM paidA hote hoM to sAdhuoM kA sUra to hai hI, hamArA kasUra bahuta bar3A hai| vaha prazaMsA hI roga kA AdhAra ho gyaa| usa prazaMsA ke moha meM AdamI zAMta bhI ho jAtA hai, AnaMdita bhI ho jAtA hai| aura bhItara koI ghaTanA nahIM ghaTatI / lAotse kahatA hai, 'zreSTha caritra vAlA manuSya apane caritra ke prati anajAna hai| ' se kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| use yaha bhI patA nahIM hai ki maiM acchA hUM aura Apa bure haiN| dhyAna rahe, maiM acchA hUM, jisako bhI patA hogA, use yaha bhI patA hotA hai sAtha hI sAtha ki Apa bure haiN| jaba bhI Apa dUsare ko isa bhAMti dekhate haiM ki dUsarA burA hai, taba Apa gaura karake dekhanA ki dUsare ko burA dekhane kI ceSTA vastutaH dUsare se saMbaMdhita nahIM hai, svayaM ko acchA dekhane se saMbaMdhita hai| aura jaba hama dUsare ko burA dekha lete haiM to svayaM ko acchA dekhanA AsAna hotA hai| agara sabhI loga acche haiM to svayaM ko acchA dekhanA bahuta kaThina ho jaaegaa| kabIra ne kahA hai, jo maiM khojane calA ki kauna hai burA AdamI to mujhase burA mujhe koI bhI na milaa| agara Apa khojane jAeMge to Apase acchA AdamI mila hI nahIM sktaa| asaMbhava hai| agara Apako kahIM bhUla-cUka se koI acchA AdamI mila bhI jAe to jyAdA dera acchA nahIM raha sktaa| Apa kucha na kucha upAya khoja hI leMge jisase Apa use burA kaha skeN| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki jaba bhI Apa kisI ko burA siddha kara pAte haiM to ApakI chAtI se bojha utara jAtA hai| jaba bhI Apa niMdA karate haiM, gAlI dete haiM, kisI ke doSoM kA varNana karate haiM, taba Apane kabhI apanA ceharA AIne meM dekhA ? kaise prasanna Apa mAlUma hote haiM, jaise bar3A bojha chAtI se utara gyaa| yaha eka AdamI aura nIce A gyaa| eka AdamI se Apa aura Upara A ge| niMdA kA rasa itanA jyAdA kisI aura kAraNa se nahIM hai| niMdA kA rasa sirpha isIlie hai ki usameM Apako acchA hone kA khayAla paidA hotA hai / eka artha meM acchA lakSaNa hai ki Apa acchA honA cAhate haiN| kama se kama itanI ceSTA to jArI hai ki acchA honA cAhate haiN| lekina Apa jo vidhi cuna rahe haiM, vaha galata hai, AtmaghAtI hai| isa bhAMti Apa kabhI acche na ho paaeNge| dUsare meM burAI dekhane kI athaka ceSTA calatI rahatI hai| agara koI Apase prazaMsA kare kisI kI to Apa hajAra tarka upasthita karate haiM, Apa hajAra upAya karate haiM ki siddha kara deM ki vaha prazaMsA karane vAlA galata hai| lekina jaba koI kisI kI niMdA karatA hai to Apa koI tarka upasthita nahIM krte| Apa bar3e sadabhAva se svIkAra kara lete haiN| thor3A jAga kara dekheMge to samajha meM AegA ki yaha kisa tRSNA kA hissA hai| Apa acche honA cAhate haiN| yaha sastA upAya hai / yaha sastA upAya hai| eka lakIra khiMcI hai; usake sAmane eka choTI lakIra khIMca deM, vaha bar3I ho jAtI hai-- binA kucha kie| usa lakIra ko chUnA bhI nahIM pdd'taa| bar3I lakIra khIMca deM, vaha choTI ho jAtI hai| Apa hara AdamI kI lakIra apane se choTI khIMcane kI koziza meM lage haiM, tAki ApakI lakIra bar3I mAlUma par3atI rhe| lekina yaha prayAsa AtmaghAtI hai| isase Apa kabhI bhI bar3e na ho paaeNge| yaha choTA rahane kA bar3A adabhuta upAya hai; sadA saphala hotA hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki caritra usI ke pAsa hai jo caritra ke prati anajAna hai; isIlie vaha caritravAna hai| ghaTiyA caritra vAlA manuSya caritra banAe rakhane para, bacAe rakhane para tulA rahatA hai|

Page #163
zreSTha caritra aura ghaTiyA caritra jo vyakti bhI apane caritra ko bacAne kI koziza meM lagA rahatA hai vaha ghaTiyA hai, mIDiyAkara hai| use caritra ke adabhuta AkAza kA koI patA hI nhiiN| use caritra kI svataMtratA kA koI patA nhiiN| caritra usake lie eka baMdhana aura kArAgRha hai| Apa dekhate haiM sAdhuoM ko! strI na dikha jAe, AMkha nIce rakhate haiN| yaha sAdhutA kitane kImata kI hai? strI chU na jAe, apane vastroM ko samhAla kara calate haiN| . abhI eka sAdhu mujhe milane aae| to jahAM maiM baiThA thA, jisa pharza para, usa para do striyAM bhI baiThI thiiN| to vaha pharza ke nIce hI ruka ge| to maiMne kahA, Apa A jAeM pAsa; utanI dUra se to bAta karanA bahuta muzkila hogaa| to unhoMne kahA, jarA ar3acana hai; eka hI pharza para, jisa para striyAM baiThI haiM, maiM nahIM baiTha sktaa| koI unase striyoM kI goda meM baiThane ko nahIM kaha rahA hai| pharza para nahIM baiTha sakate, kyoMki pharza para striyAM baiThI huI haiN| vaha pharza striyoM ko chU rahA hai, straiNa ho gyaa| usameM striyoM kI dhvani-taraMgeM vyApta ho giiN| usase sAdhu ko kaSTa hai; usase sAdhu bhayabhIta hai| yaha sAdhutA kitane mUlya kI hai? isakA koI bhI to mUlya nahIM hai| itanI kamajora sAdhutA kA mUlya kyA ho sakatA hai? lekina hama bhI kaheMge ki hAM, yaha sAdhu hai| kyoMki hama bhI kSudra caritra ko hI pahacAna pAte haiN| kSudra buddhi kSudra caritra ko hI pahacAna bhI sakatI hai| isa sAdhu ko hama bhI sAdhu kaha pAeMge, kyoMki hamArI buddhi se bhI isakA tAlamela baiThatA hai| magara hama nahIM samajha pA rahe haiM ki jo itanA jyAdA apane caritra ko bacAne para tulA hai, usake pAsa kitanA caritra hogA? hai bhI caritra yA nahIM hai? kyoMki jo hamAre pAsa hotA hai use bacAne kI koI ciMtA nahIM hotI; jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hotA use bacAne kI bar3I ciMtA hotI hai| hama bacAte hI usako phirate haiM jisakA hameM khuda hI bhaya hai ki ughar3a na jAe aura patA na cala jAe ki vaha hamAre pAsa nahIM hai| agara Apa apane caritra ko bacAe rakhane kI koziza meM lage rahate haiM to samajhanA ki vaha caritra kisI kAma kA hai nhiiN| kisI aura caritra ko khojeM jise bacAnA nahIM pdd'taa| caritra Apako bacAegA yA Apa caritra ko bacAeMge? satya Apako bacAegA yA Apa satya ko bacAeMge? paramAtmA Apako bacAegA yA Apa paramAtmA ko bacAeMge? jisa paramAtmA ko Apake lie bacAnA par3atA hai, vaha kacare kI TokarI meM DAla dene jaisA hai| usakA kyA 'mUlya? aura jisa caritra ko Apa bacAte haiM, vaha ApakI hI kRti hai; vaha Apase bar3I nahIM ho sktii| usa caritra ko khojeM jo AkAza kI taraha Apako ghera letA hai| phira Apa kahIM bhI jAeM vaha Apako ghere hI rahatA hai| Apa naraka meM utara jAeM to bhI ghere rahatA hai| Apa kahAM haiM, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| aura usa caritra ke prati Apako hoza bhI nahIM rakhanA par3atA; vaha hai hii| vaha ApakI zvAsa bana gyaa| aisA caritra bhI khojA jA sakatA hai| aise caritra kI khoja hI.sAdhanA hai| magara kaThina hai yAtrA aise caritra ko khojanA jo Apako bcaae| AsAna hai aise caritra ko cipakA lenA apane cAroM tarapha jisako Apako bacAnA pdd'e| vaha vastroM kI bhAMti hai jo Apane or3ha lie haiN| ghAva bhItara hotA hai; Apane malahama-paTTI Upara se kara lii| ilAja nahIM huaa| aura taba Apako bacAnA par3atA hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka choTe bacce ko hAtha meM coTa A gaI thii| aura DAkTara usake hAtha para paTTI bAMdha rahA thaa| usake bAeM hAtha meM coTa thii| to usane kahA ki mere dAeM hAtha meM paTTI bAMdha deN| to usa DAkTara ne kahA ki beTe, tU pAgala to nahIM hai? coTa tere bAeM hAtha meM lagI hai, paTTI bAMdhanA jarUrI hai, tAki bacce skUla ke koI dhakkA na mAra deN| usane kahA, Apa baccoM ko jAnate nahIM haiN| isIlie to maiM kaha rahA hUM ki Apa dAeM hAtha meM baaNdhe| kyoMki jahAM paTTI hogI vahIM ve loga dhakkA maareNge| agara bAyAM bacAnA hai to dAeM meM paTTI bAMdhanI jarUrI hai| 153

Page #164
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 154 vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai| paTTI bAMdhane se koI ghAva to miTa nahIM jAtA, sirpha DhaMka jAtA hai| hamArA sArA caritra paTTI bAMdhane jaisA hai| isalie Apake caritra para koI jarA sI bAta kare to kaisI coTa lagatI hai, khayAla kiyA Apane? jarA sA koI izArA kara de Apake caritra para to kaisI coTa lagatI hai tIra kI trh| vaha coTa kahAM lagatI hai? vaha usakI bAta se nahIM laga rahI hai, vaha Apake ghAva se laga rahI hai jo paTTI ke bhItara chipA hai / jaba koI Apake caritra kI Apase carcA karane lage aura Apako koI coTa na lage to samajhanA ki ghAva bhara gayA, caritra upalabdha huA hai| lekina coTa lagatI hai| coTa lagatI hI isalie hai ki bAta saca hotI hai| nahIM to coTa nahIM lgegii| jo AdamI cora nahIM hai use koI cora bhI kaha de to coTa nahIM lgegii| vaha hNsegaa| vaha samajhegA ki yaha AdamI pAgala hai| lekina koI coTa nahIM lgegii| cora se cora kaha deM to coTa lagatI hai, kyoMki paTTI ke nIce ghAva hai| ApakI coTa se pahacAna A jAtI hai ki ghAva kahAM hai| kisa bAta para Apa krodhita hote haiM, usase Apake ghAva kI khabara milatI hai| kisa bAta se Apa becaina, parezAna hote haiM, usase ghAva kI khabara milatI hai / aura logoM ko bhI patA hai ki jahAM-jahAM paTTiyAM haiM vahAM-vahAM ghAva haiN| baccoM ko hI patA nahIM hai, bar3oM ko bhI patA hai / aura ve bhI jahAM-jahAM paTTiyAM haiM vahAM-vahAM coTa karate rahate haiN| lAotse kahatA hai ki caritra ghaTiyA hai, agara use bacAe rakhane kI ceSTA karanI par3atI hai| jisa caritra ko bacAne kI ceSTA karanI par3atI hai vaha ceSTA se paidA huA caritra hai| ise thor3A samajha leM / caritra do prakAra kA hai| eka to AvirbhAva hai| eka to sahaja, apake bhItara kI khilAvaTa hai / aura eka AropaNa hai; AvirbhAva nahIM / Apa bhItara kucha aura hote haiM, bAhara se Apa kucha aura thopa lete haiN| eka to caritra hai dharma, aura eka caritra hai nIti / vaha nIti ghAva vAlA caritra hai / nIti upayogitA kA dRSTikoNa hai; jo upayogI hai, jisase samAja meM calane meM suvidhA hogI, jisase saphala hone meM AsAnI hogI, jisase mahatvAkAMkSA sugamatA se tRpta hogI, jisase logoM se TakarAhaTa kama hogI, vaha cAlAkI hai| nIti cAlAkI hai| ve jo hoziyAra loga haiM ve saba taraha kI nIti apane cAroM tarapha khar3I kara lete haiN| usase unako anaitika hone kI suvidhA mila jAtI hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| agara Apako corI hI karanI hai to Apako maMdira jarUra jAnA caahie| usase loga kama zaka kara sakeMge ki yaha AdamI, aura cora ho sakatA hai ! agara Apako beImAnI hI karanI hai to Apako ImAnadArI kA khUba guNagAna karanA cAhie; usameM kaMjUsI nahIM karanI caahie| aura jaba bhI kabhI aisA maukA mile, loka-pradarzana kA, to ImAnadArI kA pradarzana bhI karanA cAhie; bAta hI nhiiN| choTe-moTe mauke jo bhI mila jAeM ImAnadArI pradarzita karane ke, vaha jarUra unakA upayoga kara lenA caahie| to Apa bar3I beImAnI karane ke lie mukta ho jAte haiN| koI zaka bhI nahIM kara sakegA ki yaha AdamI aura beImAna ! isa AdamI ne itanA dAna diyA hai aspatAla ke lie, itanA skUla ke lie, itanA AdivAsI baccoM kI zikSA ke lie, yaha AdamI aura beImAna ! agara lAkha, do lAkha dAna meM kharca karane par3eM to karane cAhie, agara Apako karor3a, do karor3a kA zoSaNa karanA ho| to Apa surakSita haiN| nIti ApakI rakSA hai| to aMgrejI meM jo ve kahate haiM ki AnesTI iz2a di besTa pAlisI, ve ThIka kahate haiN| vaha pAlisI hI hai; AnesTI nahIM hai| AnesTI kA pAlisI se kyA lenA-denA! hoziyArI hai, kuzalatA hai, cAlAkI hai, gaNita hai, hisAba hai| aura nizcita hI, jo hoziyAra haiM ve ImAnadArI ke dvArA beImAnI karate haiN| jo nAsamajha haiM ve sIdhI beImAnI karate haiM aura phaMsa jAte haiN| beImAna phaMsate haiM, aisA mata samajhanA; sirpha nAsamajha beImAna phaMsate haiN| samajhadAra beImAna nahIM phaMsate, kyoMki ve jo karate haiM usase bacane kA pUrA upAya kara lete haiN| unheM pakar3anA ati kaThina hai| una para dhyAna bhI jAnA ati kaThina hai ki ve aisA kara rahe hoNge|

Page #165
zreSTha canina aura ghaTiyA caritra caritra-naitika caritra, UparI caritra-jo samAja meM kuzalatA se jIne kI kalA hai, vaha Upara se thopA huA hai| bhItara AdamI bilakula ulaTA hogaa| to jo AdamI bahuta brahmacarya kI carcA kare, samajhanA ki kAmavAsanA bhItara gahare meM khar3I hai| jo AdamI satya kI bahuta bAta kare, samajhanA ki jhUTha bolane kI taiyArI kara rahA hai| ulaTe kA dhyAna rkhnaa| ulaTA jarUra bhItara hogA, usI ko chipAne ke lie itanA Ayojana kiyA jA rahA hai| usI ko bhulAne ke lie| ho sakatA hai Apako hI dhokhA dene kI ceSTA na ho, khuda ko dhokhA dene kI ceSTA ho| vaha khuda hI bhUla jAnA cAhatA ho| pazcima ke manasavida, jinheM Apa sAdhu-saMnyAsI kahate haiM, unake saMbaMdha meM bar3I hairAnI se socate haiN| kyoMki Apake sAdhu-saMnyAsI brahmacarya, brahmacarya, brahmacarya kI raTa lagAe rakhate haiN| pazcima ke manasavida kahate haiM ki itanI raTana kA eka hI artha ho sakatA hai ki bhItara kAmavAsanA jora se dhakke mAra rahI hai| nahIM to yaha raTana kho jaaegii| kAmavAsanA bhItara na hogI to yaha brahmacarya kI raTana kisa cIja ko chipAne, kisa cIja ko miTAne, kisa cIja ke Upara AvaraNa khar3A karane ke lie hogI? yaha bhI kho jaaegii| jaba caritra pUrA hotA hai to nIti kho jAtI hai, dharma hI raha jAtA hai| nIti hai dUsare ko dekha kara apane vyavahAra ko anuzAsita karanA, aura dharma hai jIvana ke parama niyama ke sAtha bhnaa| dUsare ko dekhane kA koI savAla nhiiN| isalie dhArmika AdamI aksara vidrohI hogA; aura naitika AdamI aksara kaMjarveTiva hogA, vyavasthA ke sAtha hamezA rAjI hogaa| kyoMki usakI sArI nIti vyavasthA ke sAtha anurUpa hone kI hai| vaha vyavasthA se jarA bhI idhara-udhara nahIM jAnA caahtaa| kyoMki vyavasthA meM raha kara hI zoSaNa ho sakatA hai, vyavasthA meM raha kara hI saphalatA ho sakatI hai, vyavasthA meM raha kara hI ahaMkAra kI tRpti ho sakatI hai| dhArmika AdamI aksara vyavasthA ke anukUla nahIM pdd'egaa| kyoMki vaha eka mahAna niyama ke anukUla ho rahA hai| manuSyoM ke banAe hue niyama aba choTe par3a ge| unase tAla-mela baiTha bhI sakatA hai, nahIM bhI baitthe| maiM isako kasauTI mAnatA hUM ki jaba buddha jaise yA jIsasa jaise vyakti kA janma ho, yA kRSNa yA lAotse jaise vyakti kA janma ho, to lAotse yA kRSNa yA buddha ke sAtha jisa samAja kA tAlamela baiTha jAe vaha samAja dhArmika hai, aura agara na baiThe tAlamela to vaha samAja adhArmika hai| ApakA tathAkathita sAdhu-mahAtmA, usakA tAlamela samAja se bilakula baiThA hotA hai| vaha to bilakula aisA banatA hai jaise ki bijalI kA plaga bilakula baiTha jAtA hai| banAyA hI gayA hai jaise samAja ke lie| bilakula baiTha jAtA hai| sAMce meM DhAlA huA hai| jo mahAtmA samAja ke sAtha aisA baiTha jAtA hai jaisA sAMce meM DhAlA ho, usakA dharma se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai; nIti se jarUra saMbaMdha hai| usane saba bhAMti apane ko kATa-chAMTa kara nIti ke anukUla banA liyaa| samAja use sira para legA, samAja usakA Adara karegA, sammAna karegA, pratiSThA degaa| kyoMki vaha samAja kA anucara hai, chAyA hai| lekina agara koI vyakti jIvana ke parama niyama ke sAtha apanI ekatA sAdha legA to samAja ke aura usake bIca kaI ar3acaneM khar3I ho jaaeNgii| jo svAbhAvika haiN| kyoMki samAja abhI sAdhu hone ke stara para nahIM hai| yadi Apa caritravAna haiM samAja ko dekha kara, to dhyAna rakhanA, yaha caritra bahuta kAma na aaegaa| eka sAmAjika upayogitA hai, eka aupacArikatA hai, eka vyavahAra-kuzalatA hai| usa caritra kI khoja kareM, jisase Apa prakRti ke sAtha eka hoN| ye do bAteM dhyAna meM rkheN| samAja ke sAtha eka hone kI jo ceSTA hai usase eka caritra milegA, lekina vaha caritra DhakosalA hogA, pAkhaMDa hogaa| aura use bacAe rakhane kI niraMtara ceSTA karanI pdd'egii| kyoMki vaha Apake jIvana meM sIdhA nahIM AyA hai, Upara se lAdA gayA hai| vaha eka bojha hai jise DhonA par3a rahA hai, jise Apa kisI bhI kSaNa utAra kara halake honA caaheNge| 155

Page #166
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 156 lekina majabUriyAM haiN| use utArane meM mahaMgA par3atA hai| bar3e nyasta svArtha haiM, ve TUTate haiM, jiMdagI meM asurakSA AtI hai, isalie use Dhoe rakhanA ucita hai| aura phira dhIre-dhIre Apa bojha ke AdI ho jAte haiN| phira to agara koI kahe bhI ki yaha bojha utAra do to duzmana mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki bojha lagatA hai saMpatti hai| jo caritra Apane samAja ko dhyAna meM rakha kara paidA kara liyA hai, vaha saMpatti nahIM hai, bojha hai| usa caritra kI talAza karanI jarUrI hai jo jIvana kI dhArA ke sAtha ekatA khojatA hai| lAotse usI jIvana ke niyama ko tAo kahatA hai| 'ghaTiyA caritra vAlA manuSya caritra bacAe rakhane para tulA hai, isalie vaha caritra se vaMcita hai| zreSTha caritra vAlA manuSya kabhI karma nahIM karatA hai|' zreSTha caritra kA artha hI hai, jo Apake bhItara janma gyaa| Apa isalie saca nahIM bolate ki saca bolane se samAja meM pratiSThA hogI; isalie bhI saca nahIM bolate ki saca bolane vAlA kabhI jela nahIM jAegA; isalie bhI saca nahIM bolate ki naraka se baca jAeMge, svarga jaaeNge| balki isalie saca bolate haiM ki saca bolane meM Apane jIvana kA AnaMda anubhava kiyA hai- bhaviSya meM nahIM, abhI, isI kssnn| jaba Apa satya bolate haiM to Apa jIvana ke nikaTatama hote haiM, usakI dhArA ke sAtha eka hote haiN| jaba bhI jhUTha bolate haiM taba dhArA se TUTa jAte haiN| yaha eka bhItarI anusaMdhAna hai| jaba bhI Apa satya bolate haiM taba Apa nirbojha hote haiM, nirdoSa hote haiM, halake hote haiM, mukta hote haiN| na koI atIta hotA hai, na koI bhaviSya hotA hai| jaba bhI Apa jhUTha bolate haiM to atIta hotA hai, bhaviSya hotA hai; samAja hotA hai / phira isa jhUTha ko bacAe rakhanA pdd'egaa| eka jhUTha ke lie phira hajAra jhUTha bolane par3eMge aura usake lie niraMtara khayAla rakhanA par3egA ki Apane kahAM jhUTha bolA, kyA jhUTha bolaa| phira usa jhUTha se viparIta kucha na bola jAeM, isakI satata jAgarUkatA rakhanI pdd'egii| to jhUTha eka ciMtA bana jaaegii| lAbha usameM ho sakatA hai| lekina vaha lAbha, jo ciMtA usase paidA hotI hai, usake samakSa kucha bhI nhiiN| vaha ciMtA bahuta bhayaMkara hai| aura bar3A jo upadrava hai vaha yaha hai ki jitanA isa jhUTha meM Apa vyApta hote jAeMge utanA jIvana kI dhArA se dUra haTate jaaeNge| kyoMki jIvana kI dhArA satya hai / to jaba koI satya bolatA hai samAja ko dhyAna meM rakha kara, taba usake satya kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| vaha bhI eka prakAra kA jhUTha hai| ise thor3A samajhane meM kaThinAI hogii| ise isa taraha samajhanA jarUrI hai ki Apa jhUTha kyoM bolate haiM ? isIlie ki usase kucha lAbha hogaa| agara lAbha saca bolane se hotA ho to Apa saca bhI bolate haiN| lekina dhyAna lAbha para hai| to jhUTha aura saca meM bahuta pharka nahIM hai| agara Apako lagatA hai ki hAM jhUTha bola kara nikala jAUMgA upadrava se to Apa jhUTha bolate haiN| agara Apako lagatA hai ki saca bola kara nikala jAUMgA upadrava se to Apa saca bolate haiN| lekina donoM hI hAlata meM dRSTi ApakI upadrava ke bAhara hone kI hai| donoM samAna haiN| satya bhI eka sAdhana hai, jhUTha bhI eka sAdhana hai| lakSya eka hai| lekina jo vyakti isalie satya bolatA hai-na to hAni kA savAla hai, na lAbha kA / aura dhyAna rahe, jarUrI nahIM hai ki satya meM sadA lAbha hI ho| jo loga yaha sikhalAte haiM ki satya meM sadA lAbha hI hogA, ve bhI Apake lAbha ko hI dhyAna meM rakha kara ye bAteM kaha rahe haiN| bhArata ne apanA rASTrIya pratIka banA rakhA haiH satyameva jayate ! satya sadA jItatA hai| aisA kahIM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| lekina loga jIta meM utsuka haiM, satya meM utsuka nahIM haiN| agara satya jItatA ho to loga satya meM bhI utsuka ho sakate haiN| nahIM to usameM unakI koI utsukatA nahIM hai| agara pakkA patA cala jAe ki asatya hI jItatA hai to loga asatya boleNge| logoM kA rasa jIta meM hai, satya meM nahIM hai|

Page #167
zreSTha canina oNna ghaTiyA canina to maiM nahIM kahatA Apase ki satya sadA jiitegaa| jarUrI nahIM hai| bahuta bAra haaregaa| saca to yaha hai ki jyAdA hAregA bajAya jItane ke| kyoMki jinake bIca Apa raha rahe haiM ve saba jhUTha haiN| maiM nahIM kahatA ki satya sadA jiitegaa| lekina yaha maiM jarUra kahatA hUM ki satya sadA AnaMdita hogaa| jIta to dUsaroM se saMbaMdhita hai; AnaMda bhItara kI bAta hai| saphalatA to dUsaroM kI bAta hai| .. jIsasa ko sUlI lagI; vaha jhUTha bolane se baca sakatI thii| itanA hI kahanA kAphI thaa...| jIsasa kahate the ki maiM Izvara kA putra huuN| yaha unakI pratIti thI, yaha unakA satya thA, yaha unakA anubhava thA ki vaha Izvara ke sAtha itane eka haiM jaise bApa aura beTe ke sAtha eka hotA hai| jaise beTA bApa kA vistAra hai aisA hI jIsasa ko bodha thA ki maiM usI paramAtmA kA vistAra huuN| yaha bodha itanA pragAr3ha thA ki yaha unakA satya thaa| yaha itanI sI bAta kahane se jIsasa baca sakate the ki nahIM, yaha to sirpha eka pratIka hai| yaha koI, maiM Izvara kA putra hUM, yaha koI aitihAsika bAta nahIM hai| yaha koI satya nahIM hai, yaha to sirpha eka pairebala, eka bodha-prasaMga, eka samajhAne kA ddhNg| itanA kahane se baca sakate the| itanA hI unake virodhI sunanA cAhate the ki ve sApha-sApha kaha deM ki Izvara ke beTe nahIM haiN| para jo unakA satya thA, ve usase jarA bhI nahIM htteNge| sUlI asaphalatA hai jagata kI dRSTi meN| jagata kI hI dRSTi meM nahIM, jIsasa ke jo nikaTatama anuyAyI the, unako bhI lagA ki yaha to saba khatma ho gyaa| AkhirI kSaNa taka jIsasa ke anuyAyI bhIr3a meM khar3e yaha dekha rahe the ki AkhirI kSaNa meM koI na koI camatkAra hogA aura satya jiitegaa| lekina jIsasa sUlI para car3ha gae, samApta ho ge| to ziSya bhI ghabar3A ge| yaha to satya kI mauta ho gaI, satya sUlI para laTaka gyaa| aura socA thA satya jItegA, aMtataH jIta jaaegaa| bIca meM choTI-moTI hAra ho sakatI haiM, lekina aMtataH jIta jaaegaa| maiM nahIM kahatA ki satya jiitegaa| saca to yaha hai, jyAdA saMbhAvanAeM satya ke hArane kI haiN| kyoMki hAra aura jIta bAhara se saMbaMdha hai| eka bAta nizcita hai ki satya sadA AnaMdita hogaa| hAre to bhI, sUlI laga jAe to bhI, asaphala ho jAe to bhI, tiraskRta ho jAe to bhii| asatya sadA dukha hai| saphala ho jAe to bhI, siMhAsana para pahuMca jAe to bhii| asatya sadA dukha hai| asatya saphala hogaa| hotA hai| maikyAvelI ne rAjAoM ko salAha dI hai ki ve satya to apane nikaTatama mitra ko bhI na kheN| kyoMki jo abhI mitra hai, kSaNa bhara bAda zatru ho sakatA hai| ise dhyAna meM rkhnaa| maikyAvelI rAjAoM ko salAha de rahA hai ki ise dhyAna meM rakhanA ki jo mitra hai vaha kala zatru ho sakatA hai, isalie satya to use bhI mata khnaa| kala kI zatrutA ko dhyAna meM rakha kara hI bolnaa| abhI vaha zatru hai nahIM, mitra hai; lekina kala kI zatrutA saMbhAvI hai, use dhyAna meM rkhnaa| aura vahI bolanA jo kala vaha zatru bhI ho jAe to bhI nukasAna na pahuMcA ske| isalie samrAToM kA koI mitra nahIM ho sktaa| mitra hone kA koI upAya nhiiN| jinake hAtha meM zakti hai ve kisI ke bhI mitra nahIM ho skte| unakI mitratA dhokhA hogii| rAjanIti meM koI dostI nahIM hai, saba duzmana haiN| kucha duzmana haiM jo jAhira ho gae; kucha jo abhI jAhira nahIM hue| magara ve kabhI bhI jAhira ho sakate haiN| isalie unake sAtha bhI saca nahIM huA jA sktaa| jIvana jhUTha kA eka jAla hai, jaisA hamane use banA liyaa| usameM jhaTha jItatA hai; usameM jhUTha saphala hotA hai| usameM jhUTha siMhAsanoM para virAjamAna hotA hai| lekina jhUTha kA lakSaNa usake bhItara gahana dukha kI kAlimA hai; aMdherI rAta kI taraha vahAM dukha hai| isalie siMhAsanoM para bhI dukha kI gaThariyAM hI baiThatI haiN|| satya AnaMda hai| agara Apako AnaMda kI surAga mila gaI, sugaMdha mila gaI, aura Apa isalie satya bolate haiM ki yahI bolane meM Apa nikaTatama hote haiM nisarga ke, to Apako caritra-vAstavika caritra se saMbaMdha jur3anA zurU 157

Page #168
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 ho gyaa| aisA jo manuSya hai, jisako aisA caritra upalabdha ho gayA, vaha karma nahIM karatA, usase karma hotA hai| yaha pharka samajha lenA caahie| vaha kucha karatA nhiiN| vaha kucha jAna-bUjha kara karane nahIM jaataa| aba usako koI jarUrata nahIM rhii| aba to usakI bhItara kI aMtarAtmA jo karAtI hai, vaha hotA hai| aba jaise parama niyati ke hAtha meM usane apane ko sauMpa diyaa| aba jahAM havAeM use le jAtI haiM paramAtmA kI, vaha jAtA hai| vaha aba yaha bhI nahIM pUchatA ki kyA hai dizA? kyA hai gaMtavya? kyA hai lakSya ? kahAM tuma mujhe pahuMcAoge? aba to usako koI lakSya nahIM hai, koI pahuMcane kI jagaha nahIM hai| aba to sahaja honA hI, svAbhAvika honA hI, sva-sphUrta honA hI usakA bhAgya hai| to vaha jo bhI karatA hai vaha karanA naise hI hai jaise vRkSoM para patte khilate haiN| koI nahIM kahegA ki vRkSa ne patte khilAe; koI nahIM kahegA ki vRkSa ne phUla lgaae| kyoMki koI ceSTA nahIM hai| vRkSa kA svabhAva hai ki patte lagate haiM, phUla khilate haiN| vRkSa bar3hatA hai, AkAza meM sugaMdha pheMkatA hai| basa aisA hI caritravAna vyakti hai| usake bhItara se bhI jo hotA hai vaha hotA hai| vaha koI ceSTA Upara se nahIM krtaa| maiMne sunA hai, lAotse kA eka bhakta lIhatjU eka gAMva se gujara rahA thaa| lAotse ke nikaTatama pahuMcane vAle thor3e se logoM meM lIhatjU bhI hai| eka gAMva se jaba vaha gujara rahA thA to usane dekhA ki rAjA ke ghur3asavAra usake pIche daur3ate cale A rahe haiN| vaha apane gadhe para savAra thaa| ghar3asavAroM ne use rokaa| rAjA kA bar3A maMtrI bhI AyA aura usane kahA ki samrATa kI AjJA hai ki Apa caleM aura samrATa ke pradhAna salAhakAra Apa ho jaaeN| samrATa ko bar3I ulajhaneM haiM, unheM hala karanA hai| lIhatjU ne kahA, agara kabhI mere bhItara kA samrATa mujhe vahAM le AyA to maiM A jAUMgA, aura dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai| nahIM lAyA, nahIM aauuNgaa| aba maiM nahIM huuN| aba vaha bhItara vAlA hI mujhe calAtA hai| ve rAjya maMtrI aura unake sAthI, patA nahIM usakI bAta samajhe yA nahIM, lekina ve vApasa cale ge| jaise hI ve lauTa gae vApasa, lIhatjU eka kueM para rukA aura usane apane kAna pAnI se dhoe| gAMva ke loga ikaTThe ho gae aura unhoMne kahA ki tuma yaha kyA karate ho? taba lIhatjU ne apane gadhe ke kAna bhI pAnI se dhoe| to unhoMne kahA ki tuma bilakula pAgala to nahIM ho gae ho? lIhatjU ne kahA ki sattA kA zabda bhI kAna meM par3a jAe to karapTa karatA hai, to vyabhicAra paidA hotA hai, isalie maiMne apane kAna dhoe| para logoM ne kahA, isa gadhe ke kyoM dho rahe ho? usane kahA, jaba mujhe taka karapTa karatA hai to gadhe kI hAlata! aura gadhe to vaise hI rAjanIti meM bar3e utsuka hote haiN| isakA to dimAga hI kharAba ho jaaegaa| isane suna lI hai| yaha bilakula kAna khar3e kie hue thA jaba ve loga kaha rahe the| aura maiMne isake bhItara dekha lI ki bijalI daur3a rahI thI aura yaha bilakula taiyAra thaa| yaha kaha rahA thA dhIre, lIhatjU, hAM bhara do| yaha to mujha para nArAja hai ki kahAM mahala chor3a kara, kahAM gAMva meM aura jaMgaloM meM bhaTakA rahe ho! isake kAna dho denA bhI ThIka hai, nahIM to yaha bhI pApa mere Upara par3a jaaegaa| ekTana ne, lArDa ekTana ne kahA, pAvara karapTsa, eMDa karapTsa ebsolyUTalI; sattA vyabhicArI hai, aura pUrNa rUpa se vyabhicArI hai| / lekina hama saba sattA kI khoja meM haiN| satya kI khoja meM nahIM haiM, zakti kI khoja meM haiN| usa zakti kI khoja meM hama jo caritra nirmita karate haiM, vaha dhokhA hai, pravaMcanA hai| satya kI jo khoja karatA hai usake jIvana meM eka caritra AnA zurU hotA hai| jaise phUloM meM sugaMdha hai, vaisA hI usakA jIvana hotA hai| usameM kartRtva kho jAtA hai; vaha kucha karatA nahIM, usase kucha hotA hai| jhena phakIra rijhAI kahA karatA thA ki buddha ko jaba jJAna huA, usake bAda unhoMne kucha bhI nahIM kiyaa| para kahAnI to sApha hai ki cAlIsa sAla taka ve gAMva-gAMva gae, logoM ko samajhAyA, jJAna ke lie jgaayaa| na mAlUma kitanoM kI pyAsa tRpta kii| na mAlUma kitanoM meM soI pyAsa ko jagAyA aura atRpta kiyaa| aura na mAlUma kitane loga 158

Page #169
zreSTha caritra aura ghaTiyA caritra 159 rUpAMtarita hue| cAlIsa varSa athaka bhaTakana thI, zrama thaa| aura riMjhAI kahatA thA ki buddha ne jJAna ke bAda kucha bhI nahIM kiyaa| to usake bhakta usase pUchate the ki Apa bAra-bAra aisA kyoM kahate ho? hameM patA hai ki buddha cAlIsa sAla taka athaka zrama meM lage rhe| to riMjhAI kahatA thA, vaha tumheM lagatA hai ki zrama thA, vaha buddha kI sugaMdha thii| unhoMne kucha kiyA nahIM, unase huA; jJAna ke bAda unase kucha huA / jJAna ke pahale unhoMne kucha kiyA; jJAna ke bAda unase kucha huA / isa karane aura hone meM sArA pharka hai| eka to hai jaba Apa karate haiM kucha; socate haiM, yojanA banAte haiM, vyavasthA juTAte haiM, phira karane meM lagate haiN| vaha ApakI ahaMkAra kI hI yAtrA hai| aura eka jaba Apa khule haiM; aura jahAM bhI, jo bhI jIvana kI dhArA Apase karavA le, karavA le| Apa sirpha taiyAra haiM bahane ko| na ApakI koI maMjila hai, na koI prayojana hai, na koI Agraha hai ki aisA ho| phira Apako koI dukhI bhI nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki jisakA koI Agraha nahIM, use koI viphalatA upalabdha nahIM hotii| aura jo kahIM pahuMcanA hI nahIM cAhatA vaha kahIM bhI pahuMca jAe, vahIM maMjila hai| kahIM na bhI pahuMce to bhI maMjila hai| usakI maMjila usake sAtha hI hai| use kahIM aba asaphalatA nahIM ho sktii| buddha ke jIvana meM kucha ho rahA hai, vaha haipaniMga hai, DUiMga nahIM hai| vaha honA hai| vaha eka naisargika pravAha hai| jisa dina caritra kA janma hotA hai usI dina kartA kho jAtA hai| hamArA to majA yaha hai ki hama apane caritra ke bhI kartA haiN| vaha bhI hama koziza kara-karake Ayojita karate haiN| use bhI hama biThAte haiN| jaisA makAna banAte haiM eka-eka IMTa rakha kara, aisA hI hama apanA caritra bhI banAte haiN| lAotse kI caritra kI dhAraNa sahajatA kI dhAraNA hai / sArA jagata sahaja hai| na to cAMda-tAre zoragula karate haiM ki hama kitanI mehanata uThA rahe haiN| sUraja roja subaha Akara Apake daravAje para dastaka bhI nahIM detA aura kahatA bhI nahIM ki kama se kama dhanyavAda to do! kitanA jagata kA aMdhakAra miTA rahA hUM, aura kitane samaya se miTA rahA hUM! maiMne eka kahAnI sunI hai ki eka bAra aMdhakAra ne paramAtmA ko jAkara kahA ki yaha sUraja mere pIche kyoM par3A hai ? Akhira maiMne isakA kucha bigAr3A nahIM / yAda bhI nahIM AtA ki kabhI maiMne koI nukasAna ise pahuMcAyA ho / aura yaha roja subaha hAjira hai! maiM rAta bhara vizrAma bhI nahIM kara pAtA; isake bhaya se hI pIr3ita hotA huuN| subaha phira hAjira hai, phira bhAga-daur3a zurU ho jAtI hai| dina bhara bhAgatA hUM, rAta vizrAma nahIM / Akhira yaha mere pIche kyoM par3A hai ? to paramAtmA ne, kahAnI hai ki sUraja ko bulAyA aura pUchA ki tuma aMdhere ke pIche kyoM par3e ho ? sUraja ne kahA, yaha aMdherA kauna hai ? ise maiM jAnatA hI nhiiN| isase merI koI mulAkAta hI aba taka nahIM huii| Apa use mere sAmane hI bulA deM, tAki maiM use pahacAna lUM aura phira kabhI aisI bhUla na kruuNgaa| vaha aba taka nahIM ho sakA; kyoMki aMdhere ko sUraja ke sAmane kaise lAyA jAe! kahate haiM, bhagavAna sarva zaktizAlI hai / ho nahIM sktaa| aMdhere ko sUraja ke sAmane vaha bhI lA nahIM sktaa| vaha bAta vahIM kI vahIM phAila meM par3I hai| vaha mukadamA hala nahIM hotA; vaha hogA bhI nahIM / jisa sUraja ko patA hI nahIM ki aMdherA hai, usako kyA ahaMkAra hogA ki maiM aMdhere ko haTAtA huuN| sUraja apane svabhAva se prakAzita hai| aMdherA apane svabhAva se bhAgA huA hai| ThIka jIvana kI dhArA meM apane ko chor3a dene vAlA vyakti --tAo ko, dharma ko upalabdha vyakti -- kucha karatA nahIM; usase jo hotA hai, hotA hai| phira kucha burA bhI nahIM hai aura bhalA bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba hama karate haiM taba burA aura bhalA hotA hai / phira koI puraskAra aura hAni kA savAla nahIM hai| kyoMki hamane kucha kiyA nahIM hai / aura jisa jIvana ne hamAre bhItara se kiyA hai vahI puraskAra kA hisAba rakhe aura vahI hAniyoM kA hisAba rkhe| hama bIca se haTa ge| aura jaba kartRtva kA bhAva kho jAtA hai to asmitA nahIM raha jaatii| jahAM ahaMkAra nahIM hai, vahAM brahma, vahAM parama UrjA prakaTa hotI hai|

Page #170
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 'zreSTha caritra vAlA manuSya kabhI karma nahIM krtaa| yA karatA bhI hai to kabhI kisI bAhya prayojana se nhiiN|' yA karatA bhI hai, yaha bhI hamAre lie kahA gayA hai| kyoMki hameM vaha karma karatA huA dikhAI pdd'egaa| hameM dikhAI par3ate haiM kRSNa; mAnanA muzkila hai ki ve karma nahIM krte| kyoMki aisA bhI kSaNa A jAtA hai ki unhoMne kahA bhI hai ki maiM astra nahIM uThAUMgA, zastra nahIM uThAUMgA, aura phira ve sudarzana cakra hAtha meM le lete haiN| karma meM khar3e hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| kahanA kaThina hai ki karma nahIM krte| apanI tarapha se na karate hoM, hamArI tarapha se to dikhAI par3atA hai karma, kAphI dikhAI par3atA hai| jIsasa kA karma kAphI dikhAI par3atA hai| kitanA hI ve kahate hoM, aura apanI tarapha se unake lie karma na bhI ho, lekina hamane bhI unako dekhA hai| to maMdira meM logoM ne unheM dekhA hai ki unhoMne byAja lene vAle logoM ke takhne ulaTa die, aura hAtha meM eka kor3A uThA liyA aura byAja lene vAle logoM ko kor3oM se mAra kara bAhara nikAla diyaa| eka AdamI ne saikar3oM dukAnadAroM ko khader3a diyA, yaha bhI bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| nizcita hI, vaha AdamI AdamI nahIM rahA hogA usa kSaNa meM, koI aura virATa zakti usake bhItara se kAma kara rahI hogii| tabhI to sAre loga Dara gae, bhayabhIta ho gae, bhAga ge| badalA liyA unhoMne pIche, lekina usa kSaNa meM eka javAna AdamI, akelA AdamI, usane logoM kI dukAneM ulaTa dIM-sadiyoM se dukAneM vahAM lagI thIM-aura koI use roka na sakA! koI bar3I zakti use pakar3e hogii| lekina phira bhI hamAre lie to dikhAI par3atA hai ki karma huA; kor3A hAtha meM liyA, logoM ko DaravAyA, logoM ko dhakkA mArA, logoM ke takhne ultte| karma sApha hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, yA karatA bhI hai| kyoMki nahIM to hameM muzkila ho jAegA, hama phaurana mAna leMge ki jo jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai vaha kucha bhI nahIM krtaa| aura hama usa ghaTanA ko to jAnate nahIM, jahAM karma sahaja hotA hai; vaha hamase aparicita hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, eka bAta dhyAna rakhanA ki yA karatA bhI hai to bhI kabhI kisI bAhya prayojana se nhiiN| usakA koI bAhya prayojana nahIM hotaa| koI aMtara-udabhAvanA hotI hai, lekina bAhya prayojana nahIM hotaa| agara isa bAta ko hama samajha leM to kRSNa ke caritra meM jo eka ulajhAva hai vaha sApha ho jaae| kyoMki kRSNa ne vacana diyA ki zastra nahIM uThAeMge, phira zastra uThA liyaa| to hamAre lie to bAta bar3I gar3abar3a ho gii| yaha to AdamI vacana kA bhI mAlUma nahIM hotaa| isakA bharosA hI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isake AzvAsana kA kyA mUlya hai? aura jisake AzvAsana meM vacana kA mUlya na ho usako pUrNa avatAra kahane vAle hiMdU pAgala mAlUma hote haiN| aura jaba kRSNa kI yaha avasthA hai to phira bAkI hiMduoM kI kyA hAlata hogI? bar3I kaThina bAta hai| kRSNa ne vacana diyA hai, phira zastra kaise uThA liyA? agara isa sUtra ko hama samajheM to khayAla meM A jaaegaa| vacana denA eka paristhiti kI sahaja udabhAvanA hai| jaba vacana diyA hai, taba paristhiti aura hai| usa paristhiti meM yahI phUla khilA ki vacana kRSNa ne diyaa| apanI tarapha se dete to ve soca kara dete ki denA ki nahIM denaa| kyoMki kala paristhiti badala sakatI hai, aura maiM vacana kA AdamI huuN| to agara ve dete to bhI lIgala DhaMga se dete, usameM kucha zarta rkhte| ve kahate, yadi aisA huA, yadi aisA na huaa| to Apa jaisA dekhate haiM na, jaba vakIla DAkyUmeMTa likhatA hai to usako itanA laMbA likhanA par3atA hai, eka bAta ko kahane ke lie vaha koI pacAsa lAina kA upayoga karatA hai| vaha isIlie ki usameM jagaha hai; usameM paccIsa jagaha banAtA hai| kala sthiti badala jaaegii| to isameM jagaha, isameM chidra hone cAhie, jinase upAya kiyA jA sake, aura koI yaha na kahe ki Apane vacana tor3a diyaa| vacana hI isa DhaMga se denA hai ki usako tor3ane kA upAya usake bhItara rhe| lIgala DAkyUmeMTa meM yaha jarUrI hai| 1601

Page #171
zreSTha caritra oNra ghaTiyA caninna lekina kRSNa ne sIdhA kaha diyA ki hAM, maiM zastra na utthaauuNgaa| yaha vacana kisI kAnUnI AdamI kA vacana nahIM hai| yaha eka sAdhu kA vacana hai, jisako na bhaviSya kA vicAra hai, na atIta kA hisAba hai| jo cAlAka nahIM hai| yaha eka bhole AdamI kA, eka bacce kA, eka saralatA se nikalA huA vacana hai ki hAM, nahIM utthaauuNgaa| ise kucha patA nahIM hai ki jo isase vacana le rahe haiM ve cAlabAja haiM, jo isase vacana le rahe haiM ve hoziyAra haiM, ve kuzala haiM, jo isase vacana le rahe haiM ve ise bAMdhane kI koziza kara rahe haiM, ve isake hAtha-paira bAMdha denA cAhate haiN| kRSNa ko isakA kucha patA nahIM hai| unhoMne vacana de diyaa| aura phira eka ghar3I AI, taba unhoMne zastra bhI uThA liyaa| aba nItizAstrI ko bar3I ar3acana hai ki kRSNa ko kaise biThAyA jaae| vacana TUTa gyaa| yaha AdamI dhokhebAja hai| mujhe isameM jarA bhI dhokhA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| yaha AdamI dhokhebAja hotA to pahalI bAta vacana na detaa| yaha AdamI dhokhebAja hotA to vacana isa DhaMga se detA ki tor3ane kI suvidhA rkhtaa| yaha AdamI itanA sarala hai ki vacana bhI de diyA aura vakta AyA to tor3a bhI diyaa| aura isako koI ar3acana na mAlUma pdd'ii| eka dUsarI paristhiti meM yahI svAbhAvika lagA ki zastra hAtha meM uThA liyA jaae| ye do alaga kSaNa haiN| cAlAka AdamI donoM ko sAtha jor3a kara socatA hai; sarala AdamI kSaNa-kSaNa meM jItA hai| usake kSaNoM ke bIca jor3a nahIM hotA; sivAya usakI sahajatA ke aura koI kaMTinyUTI, aura koI sAtatya nahIM hotaa| isalie kRSNa mujhe anUThI saralatA ke AdamI mAlUma par3ate haiN| Apake dUsare mahAtmAgaNa utane sarala nahIM haiM, bar3e cAlAka haiN| ve bar3e dUra kA hisAba rakhate haiN| unako paramAtmA bhI jaba pUchegA to unako phAMsa na paaegaa| ve saba kAnUnana DhaMga se calate haiN| lekina kRSNa bilakula sarala haiN| yaha saralatA aisI hai jaise bacce kI hai| abhI prema kara rahA hai Apako aura kSaNa bhara bAda Aga ho gayA aura ApakI jAna lene ko taiyAra hai, aura kSaNa bhara bAda zAMta ho gayA aura phira ApakI godI meM Akara baiTha gyaa| Apa kabhI bacce ko nahIM kahate ki dhokhebAja hai| abhI kSaNa bhara pahale tU kaha rahA thA ki duzmanI hai, aura abhI kSaNa bhara bAda dostI! lekina Apa bacce ko kabhI dhokhebAja nahIM kahate, kyoMki Apa jAnate haiM vaha sahaja hai| dhokhA Apa de sakate haiM; vaha nahIM de sktaa| hara kSaNa meM vaha saccA hai| aura do kSaNoM kA hisAba nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha cAlAka AdamI kA gaNita hai| kSaNa-kSaNa meM saccA hai, aura kSaNa ke prati jo sacAI hai vaha prakaTa kara rahA hai| __eka kSaNa hai jahAM kRSNa kahate haiM ki hAM, zastra nahIM utthaauuNgaa| aura eka kSaNa hai jaba ve zastra uThAte haiN| ina donoM kSaNoM meM hamAre lie hisAba hai, kRSNa ke lie sirpha eka hI sahajatA hai| usa kSaNa meM yahI sahaja thA; isa kSaNa meM yahI sahaja hai| aura ina donoM meM koI kaMTrADikzana, koI virodha nahIM hai| lekina hameM virodha dikhAI par3atA hai| aura jisa dina Apako virodha na dikhAI par3e, samajhanA ki Apa meM bhI caritra kA janma huA hai| aura jaba taka virodha dikhAI par3e taba taka samajhanA ki ApakA caritra hisAba hai| lekina hiMdU bhI kRSNa ko ThIka se samajhA nahIM paate| unako bhI ar3acana hai| kyoMki unake pAsa bhI buddhi to naitika caritra kI hai| aura jaba dUsare dharmoM ke loga kRSNa para AkSepa uThAte haiM to hiMdU vicAraka ko TAlamaTola karanI par3atI hai| phira use kucha bAteM jabaradastI prastAvita karanI par3atI haiN| yA to vaha kahatA hai ki yaha avatAra kA caritra hai, abUjha hai| abUjha bilakula nahIM hai, sIdhA-sApha hai| caritra kA jarA bhI rahasya nahIM hai ismeN| yaha sIdhI-sApha bAta hai| eka bacce jaisA caritra hai, inoseNtt| isameM kyA abUjha hai? lekina ve kahate haiM, avatAra kA jIvana to samajhA nahIM jA sakatA; vaha bar3A rahasyapUrNa hai| unhoMne kisI matalaba se uThAyA hogA jo hameM patA nahIM hai| unhoMne bilakula matalaba se nahIM utthaayaa| agara matalaba se uThAyA hai to ve caritra ke vyakti hI nahIM haiN| phira prayojana hai| sudarzana uTha gayA hai| ise kRSNa ne uThAyA nahIM hai| isameM jarA bhI soca-vicAra nahIM hai| socane meM aura kRtya meM jarA sA bhI phAsalA nahIM hai| 161

Page #172
tAo upaviSada bhAga 4 Apake kRtya meM aura Apake vicAra meM phAsalA hotA hai| Apa pahale socate haiM, phira karate haiN| yA kabhI Apa kara lete haiM to phira pIche bahuta pachatAte haiM ki socA kyoM nahIM! soca lete to aisA kabhI na hotaa| ApakA soca-vicAra aura ApakA kRtya bar3e phAsale para haiN| kRSNa kA kRtya hI unakI cetanA hai| usameM kahIM koI soca-vicAra nahIM hai| jo ho gayA hai, vaha unakI paripUrNatA se ho gayA hai| na to ise socA hai; na isake pIche ve soceNge| isalie kRSNa ke jIvana meM koI pazcAttApa nahIM hai| na koI pUrva yojanA hai, na koI pazcAttApa hai| kRtyoM kI eka zrRMkhalA hai| aura kRSNa hara kSaNa meM sacce haiN| aura eka kSaNa unheM dUsare kSaNa ke lie bAMdha nahIM paataa| atIta baMdhana nahIM hai; unakI ImAnadArI hara kSaNa meM sahaja pravAhita hai| jIvana jahAM le jAe, ve jAne ko taiyAra haiN| cUMki maiMne kabhI aisA kahA thA, isalie jIvana kI dhArA ko ve na modd'eNge| ve kaheMge, usa kSaNa jIvana kI dhArA pUraba kI tarapha bahatI thI aura aba usane eka mor3a liyA aura pazcima kI tarapha bahane lgii| Apa nadI se nahIM kahate jAkara-yA gaMgA se kahate haiM jAkara-ki terI cAla ThIka nahIM hai, terA cAla-calana ThIka nahIM hai; kabhI isa tarapha, kabhI usa trph| agara tujhe sIdhA sAgara hI jAnA hai to sTreTa, sIdhA jAnA caahie| kabhI dekhate haiM ki tU isa tarapha baha rahI hai, kabhI dekhate haiM usa tarapha baha rahI hai; terI cAla se pakkA patA nahIM calatA / ki terI dizA kyA hai| na, gaMgA ko koI bhI nahIM kahegA ki tU dhokhebAja hai| jahAM dhArA jAtI hai, jahAM gaDDU mila jAtA, jahAM dvAra mila jAtA, jahAM rAha bana jAtI, nadI vahAM bahatI calI jAtI hai| kabhI pUraba bhI mur3atI hai, kabhI pazcima bhI mur3atI hai| kaI dhArAoM meM kaI daphe mor3a letI hai, sAgara pahuMca jAtI hai| sAgara pahuMcanA lakSya bhI nahIM hai, yaha sahaja svabhAva kI aMtima pariNati hai| koI aisA jhaMDA lekara nahIM calI hai gaMgA ki sAgara pahuMca kara raheMge! ki nahIM pahuMce to jIvana bekAra hai! ki pahuMca gae to koI bar3A utsava manAnA hai! jaise sAgara kI tarapha bahatI huI nadI kI sahaja dhArA hai aise hI svabhAva ko upalabdha vyakti kI jIvana kI sahaja dhArA hotI hai| 'zreSTha caritra vAlA manuSya kabhI karma nahIM karatA; yA karatA bhI hai to kisI bAhya prayojana se nhiiN|' vaha jo bhI karatA hai, usakI aMtarbhAvanA se, bAhya prayojana se nhiiN| usake karma bAhara se khIMce hue nahIM haiM, bhItara se AvirbhUta haiN| 'ghaTiyA caritra vAlA vyakti karma karatA hai; aura aisA sadA kisI bAhya prayojana se karatA hai|' ghaTiyA caritra vAlA vyakti hamezA kartA banA rahatA hai, aura jo bhI vaha karatA hai usameM najara rakhatA hai ki bAhara kyA ho rahA hai| bhItara kyA ho rahA hai, isakI use phikra hI nahIM hai| aura bhItara se hI jIvana kA saMbaMdha hai; bAhara to saba nATaka hai, khela hai| ghaTiyA caritra vAlA vyakti khela ko bar3A mUlya de detA hai| vaha sadA dekhatA hai: bAhara kyA ho rahA hai, bAhara kyA pariNAma hogA; maiM aisA karUMgA to aisA hogA; maiM aisA karUMgA to aisA hogaa| ghaTiyA caritra vAlA vyakti zataraMja ke khilAr3I kI taraha hai| vaha pAMca cAleM Age kI soca kara rakhatA hai ki agara maiM aisA calUMgA to dUsarA kyA karegA, phira maiM aisA karUMgA to dUsarA kyA kregaa| zataraMja ke jo bar3e khilAr3I haiM, aMtarrASTrIya, ve kahate haiM ki jo vyakti pAMca cAleM eka sAtha soca letA hai, vahI zataraMja meM jIta pAtA hai| pAMca cAloM kA hisAba dimAga meM honA cAhie-kama se km| jyAdA kA ho sake, taba to phira utanI kuzalatA bar3hatI jaaegii| ghaTiyA caritra vAlA vyakti jIvana ko zataraMja kA khela samajha rahA hai| vaha apanI patnI se bhI bolatA hai to pahale se soca letA hai ki maiM yaha kahUMgA to patnI kyA kahegI, usakA uttara kyA denA hai| usake lie jiMdagI eka adAlata hai, AnaMda nahIM hai| vaha pUre vakta lagA huA hai ki kauna...maiM aisA kahUM, isakA yaha pariNAma hogaa| vaha pariNAma ko pahale se soca kara, phira kadama uThAtA hai| 162

Page #173
zreSTha caritra oNna ghaThiyA caritra isako hama buddhimAna AdamI kahate haiN| isase jyAdA buddha AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| kyoMki vaha bhalA bAhara kucha lAbha pA le, lekina vaha jo gaMvA rahA hai usakA use koI patA hI nahIM hai| 'zreSTha dayA vAlA manuSya karma karatA hai, lekina aisA vaha bAhya prayojana se nahIM krtaa| zreSTha nyAya vAlA manuSya karma karatA hai, aura aisA vaha bAhya prayojana se karatA hai|' isalie dayA dharma hai, aura nyAya nIti hai| nyAya sAmAjika hai, dayA AMtarika hai| jaba Apa dayA karate haiM to jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa nyAya para dhyAna rkheN| saca to yaha hai, nyAya para dhyAna rakheM to dayA ho hI nahIM sktii| ___ jIsasa ne eka kahAnI kahI hai| eka dhanapati ne apane aMgUra ke bagIce meM kucha loga kAma karane bulaae| kucha subaha Ae; kucha ko dopahara khabara milI, ve dopahara Ae; kucha ko zAma khabara milI, ve zAma Ae; kucha to taba Ae jaba ki kAma baMda hone jA rahA thaa| jaise-jaise khabara milI, loga Ate ge| aura sAMjha ko usa dhanapati ne sabhI ko barAbara puraskAra diyaa| loga bar3e nArAja ho gae jo subaha se Ae the| unhoMne kahA, yaha anyAya hai! hama subaha se jI-tor3a mehanata kara rahe haiM; kucha loga dopahara Ae, unako bhI utanA; kucha sAMjha Ae, unako bhI utanA; kucha abhI Ae hI haiM, unhoMne kucha kiyA hI nahIM, unako bhI utanA; yaha kaisA anyAya hai! usa dhanapati ne kahA, maiM nyAya se nahIM detA, maiM dayA se detA huuN| tuma Ae subaha, tumheM maiMne jo diyA hai, tuma mujhe kaho, tumane jitanA zrama kiyA usase kyA kama hai? unhoMne kahA, usase to kama nahIM hai| to dhanapati ne kahA, tuma prasanna hokara ghara jaao| lekina unhoMne kahA, vaha to ThIka hai, lekina ye jo abhI Ae? dhanapati ne kahA, unase tumhArA koI prayojana nahIM hai| dhana merA hai, maiM luTAtA huuN| tumane jitanA zrama kiyA, tumheM mila gayA; usase jyAdA mila gayA hai| lekina phira bhI ve loga kahate gae ki anyAya huaa| jIsasa kahate haiM, paramAtmA bhI, tuma kyA karate ho, usa hisAba se nahIM degaa| tuma Ae, yahI kAphI hai| usa dhanapati ne diyA ki tuma Ae, yahI kAphI hai| tumhArI maMzA to pUrI thI kAma karane kI, samaya cuka gayA; isameM tumhArA kyA kasUra? tumheM jaba khabara milI, taba tuma aae| isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? kinhIM ko khabara subaha mila gaI, ve jarA jaldI A ge| kucha caritravAna Apase pahale ho gae haiM, Apa thor3I bAda meM hue| aisA mata socanA ki paramAtmA kahegA ki yaha mahAtmA kAphI purAnA hai, aura tuma to abhI-abhI hue the| jIsasa kI kahAnI bar3I arthapUrNa hai| paramAtmA apanI dayA se degA, prema se degA, aMtarbhAva se degaa| usake pAsa hai, isalie degaa| tuma Ae, itanA kAphI hai| tumane sunA, aura jaba tumane sunA tabhI tuma A gae, itanA kArphI hai|| zreSTha dayA vAlA manuSya karma karatA hai, lekina kisI bAhya prayojana se nahIM, aMtarbhAva se| tumhAre pAsa hai, isalie tuma dete ho| kisI ko jarUrata hai, isalie nhiiN| eka bhikhArI ko tuma dete ho| do kAraNa ho sakate haiN| bhikhArI ko jarUrata hai, islie| taba tuma nyAyapUrNa AdamI ho, lekina tumhArA kRtya bAharI hai| tuma isalie dete ho ki tumhAre pAsa jyAdA hai| taba tuma dayAvAna ho, tumhArA kRtya AMtarika hai| aura donoM kRtyoM kA guNadharma bilakula alaga hai| jaba tuma kisI ko dete ho isalie ki usake pAsa nahIM hai, taba tuma kisI se chIna bhI sakate ho, kyoMki usake pAsa jyAdA hai| tuma khataranAka bhI ho sakate ho| tuma bhikhArI ko de sakate ho, dhanapati se chIna sakate ho| kamyunisTa nyAyapUrNa haiN| unake nyAya meM koI zaka nahIM hai| dayA bilakula nahIM hai, nyAya pUrA hai| mArksa kahatA hai, jinake pAsa hai unase chIno aura unheM do jinake pAsa nahIM hai| isameM kahAM galatI hai? nyAyapUrNa hai| lekina dayA bilakula nahIM hai| dayA isalie nahIM detI ki usake pAsa nahIM hai| dayA kA mUla prayojana aura hI hai kyoMki mere pAsa hai aura itanA jyAdA hai| 63

Page #174
tAo upaviSada bhAga 4 jaba tuma kisI garIba ko isalie dete ho ki usake pAsa nahIM hai, taba tuma cAhoge ki vaha tumheM dhanyavAda de| nyAya dhanyavAda maaNgegaa| nyAya cAhegA ki vaha AbhArI ho| lekina jaba tuma isalie dete ho ki tumhAre pAsa itanA jyAdA hai ki tuma kyA karo agara na do, taba tuma usase dhanyavAda na maaNgoge| balki tuma use dhanyavAda doge ki tUne mujhe mere bojha se halakA kiyA; tU rAjI huA lene ko| kyoMki tU na bhI kara sakatA thaa| denA AsAna hai, lekina agara lene vAlA na le to! lene vAlA inakAra kara sakatA hai| aura taba ApakA sArA dhana nirdhanatA mAlUma pdd'egii| tUne svIkAra kiyA, isalie maiM anugRhIta huuN| isa mulka meM hama sAdhu ko bhikSA dete haiN| aura jaba vaha bhikSA le letA hai to usako dakSiNA dete haiN| dakSiNA isalie ki tUne bhikSA svIkAra kI; vaha dhanyavAda hai| vaha sAdhu dhanyavAda nahIM de rahA hai; dhanyavAda gRhastha de rahA hai ki terI kRpA, anugraha ki tUne svIkAra kiyaa| bhikSA svIkAra kara lI, aba yaha dakSiNA hai, yaha dhanyavAda hai| inakAra bhI kiyA jA sakatA thaa| to sAdhu ko hama isalie nahIM de rahe haiM ki usake pAsa nahIM hai| hama isalie de rahe haiM ki hamAre pAsa bahuta hai aura hama kisI ko bhAgIdAra banAnA cAhate haiM, koI zeyara kre| to dayA vAlA vyakti karma nahIM karatA, aura usakA koI bAhya prayojana nahIM hai| lekina nyAya vAlA vyakti / karma karatA hai, aura aisA vaha bAhya prayojana se karatA hai| aura nyAya se bhI nIce gire hue vyakti kA astitva hai| usako lAotse kahatA hai, 'karmakAMDa vAlA manuSya karma karatA hai, bAhya prayojana se karatA hai| aura agara pratyuttara nahIM pAtA, taba vaha apanI AstIna car3hA kara dUsaroM para karmakAMDa lAdane kI jyAdatI bhI karatA hai|' ye tIna taraha ke manuSya haiN| eka, dharma ko upalabdha, vaha isalie karatA hai kyoMki usake pAsa itanA jyAdA hai ki vaha bAMTatA hai| dUsarA nyAyapUrNa, vaha isalie karatA hai ki kahIM jarUrata hai, koI bAhya prayojana hai, jise pUrA karanA hai| aura tIsarA karmakAMDa vAlA vyakti; vaha na kevala karatA hai bAhya prayojana se, lekina agara Apa na karane deM use to vaha jabaradastI bhI karegA, lekina karake rhegaa| yaha ApakI samajha meM nahIM AegA, isameM hama bahuta se loga aisA kara rahe haiN| Apa kaI bAra acchA karane meM bure siddha hote haiM, kyoMki Apa apane ko itanA sahI mAna kara baiThe hue haiM aura ApakA ahaMkAra itanA majabUta ho gayA hai ki agara Apako dUsare ko coTa aura nukasAna bhI pahuMcAnA par3e to bhI Apa dayA karake raheMge, Apa dayA nahIM chor3a skte| aba jaise smjheN| musalamAnoM ne hiMdustAna meM na mAlUma kitane maMdira tor3a DAle, kitanI mUrtiyAM girA dI ina hajAra sAloM meN| unhoMne kisa kAraNa aisA kiyA? vaha tIsarI koTi kA karmakAMDa vAlA vyktitv| musalamAna mAnatA hai ki paramAtmA kI koI pratimA nahIM hai| isa mAnane meM jarA bhI burAI nahIM hai| ekadama sahI hai baat| lekina jaba pAgala isa bAta ko mAna letA hai ki paramAtmA kI koI pratimA nahIM hai to vaha samajhAne taka hI rAjI nahIM rahegA, agara Apa na samajhe to AstIna car3hA legaa| agara Apa phira bhI na mAne to Apako ThIka karane ke lie talavAra bhI uThA legA vh| ApakI mUrti tor3a kara rhegaa| acchA karane kI AturatA itanI jyAdA hai ki agara burAI bhI karanA par3e usa acchA karane ke lie to bhI vaha kregaa| isalie duniyA meM dharma ke nAma para jitane pApa hote haiM, aura kisI cIja ke nAma para nahIM hote| kyoMki acchA karane kA itanA bhAva rahatA hai ki phira burAI burAI nahIM dikhAI par3atI aura lagatA hai yaha to hama acchA karane ke lie kara rahe haiN| jaba Apa apane choTe bacce ko cAMTA mArate haiM taba Apa yahI kahate haiM ki terI bhalAI ke lie hameM aisA karanA par3a rahA hai| cAMTA mAra rahe haiM Apa, aura terI bhalAI ke lie! aura bar3A majA yaha hai ki ho sakatA hai, Apa isalie mAra rahe hoM ki usa bacce ne aura choTe bacce ko pITA hai| aura Apa kahate haiM ki hajAra daphe kaha diyA hai ki mAra-pITa nahIM honI caahie| aura piTAI kara rahe haiN| 164

Page #175
zreSTha caritra aura ghaThiyA caritra bacce kI samajha meM bilakula nahIM AtA ki yaha kisa jagata kA kAma ho rahA hai| jisa kasUra ke lie usako mArA jA rahA hai, vahI kasUra hai| aura bApa beTe se kaha rahA hai, apane se choTe ko nahIM mAranA cAhie! aura bApa beTe ko mAra rahA hai| vaha apane se choTA hai| isalie bacce bar3e kanaphyUjDa ho jAte haiM, Apake sAtha bar3hate-bar3hate karIba-karIba unakA dimAga kharAba ho jAtA hai| unakI samajha ke bAhara ho jAtA hai ki kyA ho rahA hai! niyama kyA hai yahAM, kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| agara choTe ko nahIM mAranA hai to mujhe kyoM mArA jA rahA hai? agara choTe ko mAranA pApa hai to phira mujhe mArane se rukanA caahie| lekina Apa usake bhale ke lie hI mAra rahe haiN| aisA nahIM ki Apake mArane se vaha choTe ko mArane se ruka jaaegaa| vaha bhI usake bhale ke lie hI usko...| basa itanA hI zikSA kA pariNAma hone vAlA hai| ye tIna taraha ke manuSya haiM aura Apa khoja lenA ki Apa kisa taraha ke manuSya haiN| kyoMki mana kI sadA yaha icchA hotI hai ki jaba bhI isa taraha kA koI vicAra sune to dUsaroM ke bAbata soce ki acchA, to ThIka phalAM AdamI isa taraha kA manuSya hai| nahIM, yaha dUsaroM se isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lAotse Apase bAta kara rahA hai| aura maiM bhI Apase bAta kara rahA huuN| Apa apane lie socanA ki Apa tIna meM kisa taraha ke manuSya haiN| sau meM nabbe mauke to isI bAta ke haiM ki Apa tIsarI taraha ke manuSya hoM-karmakAMDa vAlA mnussy| sau meM nau mauke isa bAta ke haiM ki Apa dUsarI taraha ke manuSya hoM-nyAya, nIti vAlA mnussy| sau meM eka hI maukA hai ki Apa usa taraha ke manuSya hoM jaisA ki manuSya honA cAhie-dharma vAlA, tAo vAlA mnussy| vaha apane lie socnaa| aura pahale taraha ke manuSya hone kI tarapha dhyAna sajaga rahe, to kaThinAI to hai vahAM taka pahuMcane meM, lekina asaMbhAvanA nahIM hai| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeMge, kIrtana ke bAda jaaeN| 165

Page #176

Page #177
eNtthaan tAo ke vile phUla Slo /

Page #178
Chapter 38 : Part 2 DEGENERATION Therefore: After Tao is lost, there arises the doctrine of humanity, After humanity is lost, then arises the doctrine of justice. After justice is lost, then arises the doctrine of Li. Now Li is the thinning out of loyalty and honesty of heart, And the beginning of chaos. The prophets are the flowering of Tao, and the origin of folly. Therefore the noble man dwells in the heavy (base), And not in the thinning (end). He dwells in the fruit, And not in the flowering (expression). Therefore he rejects the one and accepts the other. adhyAya 38 navaMDa 2 adhaHpatana isalie: jaba tAo kA lopa hotA hai, taba manuSyatA kA siddhAMta janma letA hai, A~na jaba manuSyatA kA lopa ThotA hai, taba nyAya kA siddhAMta janma letA hai| oNra jaba nyAya kA bhI lopa hotA hai, taba karmakAMDa kA siddhAMta paidA hotA hai| aba yaha karmakAMDa hRdaya kI niSThA aura ImAnadArI kA virala ho jAnA hai| A~ra vahI arAjakatA kI zuruAta bhI haiN| paigaMbana tAo ke pUre nivale pula hai| A~na unase hI munarvatA kI zuruAta bhI hotI haiN| isalie Arya puruSa saghanatA (nIva) meM basate haiM, viralatA (aMta) meM ve nahIM bste| ve phala meM basate haiM, phUla kI nivalAvaTa (abhivyakti) meM ve nahIM bste| isalie ve eka ko inakAna aura dUsare ko svIkAra karate haiN|

Page #179
nuSya do bhAMti jI sakatA hai : aMtasa se yA vyavahAra se; yA to bhItara se aura yA bAhara se| bAhara se jo jIvana hogA, jhUThA, thothA aura pAkhaMDI hogA-acchA bhI ho to bhii| acchA hone se hI koI AcaraNa AMtarika nahIM ho jaataa| acchA aura burA donoM hI bAhara se saMbaMdhita haiN| burA hama kahate haiM use, jisase samAja ko nukasAna pahuMce, dUsaroM ko nukasAna pahuMce; acchA kahate haiM use, jisase samAja ko lAbha ho, dUsaroM ko lAbha ho| donoM hI bAharI ghaTanAeM haiN| sAdhu aura asAdhu donoM hI bAhara haiN| bhItara kA jIvana saMta kA jIvana hai| acche aura bure kI ciMtanA saMta nahIM krtaa| sahaja usakA lakSya hai; svAbhAvika honA usakA dhyeya hai| svAbhAvika honA hI usake lie acchA honA hai; asvAbhAvika honA hI usake lie burA honA hai| isa bAta ko thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| kyoMki hamArI ciMtanA nIti se prabhAvita hotI hai, aura samAja hameM naitika banAne kI koziza karatA hai| samAja ke lie jarUrI bhI hai| samAja binA nIti ke jI bhI nahIM sktaa| isalie hara vyakti ko anivArya rUpa se samAja naitika banane kI zikSA degA; anaitika hone kA bhaya paidA kregaa| ye jIvana kI anivAryatAeM haiN| lekina acchA hokara hI koI satya ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| viparIta ho sakatA hai| satya ko upalabdha hokara koI acchA ho, isameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| lekina acchA hokara hI koI satya ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, aisA jarUrI nahIM hai| samAja isase jyAdA ciMtA nahIM karatA ki Apa acche hoN| acche hoM, samAja ke lie paryApta hai| Apake lie paryApta nahIM hai| agara acchA honA bhI Apake lie ar3acana hai to dukha kA kAraNa hogaa| isalie eka anUThI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| kabhI-kabhI aparAdhI bhI sukhI dekhe jAte haiM, aura kabhI-kabhI jinheM hama zreSTha, sajjana kahate haiM, ve bhI dukhI dekhe jAte haiN| aksara aisA hI hotA hai ki jo apane Upara acchAI ko Aropita karatA hai vaha sukhI nahIM ho paataa| AropaNa meM pIr3A hai, baMdhana hai, kArAgRha hai; aura use lagatA hai ki jabaradastI ho rahI hai; parataMtratA usake Upara thopa dI gaI hai| isalie acchA AdamI bhI nAcatA huA mAlUma nahIM hotA, prasanna nahIM mAlUma hotA; usake jIvana meM bhI utsava kI koI varSA nahIM dikhAI par3atI; koI saMgIta, koI nRtya usakI AtmA meM phUTatA huA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| acchA AdamI udAsa mAlUma par3atA hai| usakI udAsI ko hama gaMbhIratA kahate haiN| udAsI bImArI hai, aura svabhAva se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| gaMbhIratA roga hai; sahajatA se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| sahajatA to praphullatA hI hogii| sahajatA meM to AnaMda hI hogaa| lekina gaMbhIra logoM ne hameM bar3I ulaTI zikSAeM dI haiN| AnaMdita vyakti ko ve uthalA kahate haiM; praphullita vyakti ko ve UparI kahate haiM; gaMbhIra AdamI ko ve gaharA kahate haiM; udAsa AdamI ko ve UMcA mAnate haiM praphullita AdamI se| 169

Page #180
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 mUlataH bhrAMta hai dRsstti| gaMbhIratA vikRti hai| jahAM roga hogA vahAM gaMbhIratA hogii| praphullatA sahaja abhivyakti hai| jahAM bhI jIvana kI dhArA bahegI binA avarodha ke, vahAM nRtya hogA, gIta hogA, utsava hogaa| dharma jaba paidA hotA hai taba utsava hotA hai, aura dharma jaba jar3a ho jAtA hai aura saMpradAya bana jAtA hai to gaMbhIratA pakar3a letI hai| dharma jaba janmatA hai taba vaha kRSNa kI bAMsurI kI taraha hI janmatA hai-eka gIta kI trh| lekina jaba saMgaThita hotA hai taba udAsa ho jAtA hai| dharma ke janma ke samaya to sahajatA hotI hai, aura dharma ke saMgaThana ke samaya nIti praviSTa ho jAtI hai| kyoMki dharma to janmatA hai vyakti kI AtmA meM, aura saMpradAya nirmita hotA hai samAja ke bhiitr| jisa dina mahAvIra ko jJAna hotA hai, yA buddha ko parama prajJA kI upalabdhi hotI hai, usa dina unake jIvana meM utsava utaratA hai| lekina yaha akele vyakti ke jIvana meM ghaTI ghaTanA hai| buddha akele haiM bodhivRkSa ke nIce; mahAvIra vana meM ekAMta meM khar3e haiN| samAja nahIM hai, nIti nahIM hai, AcaraNa nahIM hai; zuddha AMtarikatA hai| usa zuddha AMtarikatA meM to parama AnaMda upalabdha hotA hai| lekina jaba mahAvIra ke Asa-pAsa jaina dharma khar3A hotA hai taba samAja ke bhItara yaha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| jaba buddha ke pAsa buddha dharma khar3A hotA hai, to buddha dharma sAmAjika ghaTanA hai| samAja nIti para jora detA hai| samAja kA Agraha hai dUsare ke sAtha ThIka vyavahAra, aura dharma kA Agraha hai apane sAtha ThIka vyvhaar| ye donoM buniyAdI bhinna bAteM haiN| dUsare ke sAtha ThIka vyavahAra karake bhI Apa apane sAtha burA vyavahAra kara sakate haiN| taba Apa udAsa hoMge, gaMbhIra hoMge, pIr3ita hoNge| ApakA acchA honA bhI ApakI abhivyakti nahIM bnegii| ApakA jIvana kA phUla khilegA nahIM, mujhayA hI rhegaa| lekina jaba Apa apane sAtha bhI acche hote haiM taba Apake jIvana meM utsava utaratA hai| aura jo apane sAtha acchA hai vaha kisI ke sAtha burA nahIM ho sktaa| para dUsare ke sAtha burA na honA gauNa hai, chAyA hai| jaba koI vyakti apane bhItara AnaMdita hotA hai to kisI ko dukha nahIM de sktaa| kyoMki jo svayaM ke pAsa nahIM use dUsare ko dene kA koI upAya nahIM hai| hama dUsare ko vahI de sakate haiM, jo hamAre pAsa hai| aura hamArI manokAMkSAeM kitanI hI viparIta hoM, dukhI AdamI kitanA hI cAhe ki dUsare ko sukha de, sukha de nahIM sktaa| kyoMki jo pAsa nahIM hai use deMge kaise? AnaMdita AdamI koziza bhI kare kisI ko dukha dene kI to bhI usase sukha hI jAtA hai| koI aura upAya nahIM hai| dharma kA jora hai-apane sAtha sdvyvhaar| aura jo apane sAtha sadavyavahAra karanA sIkha gayA, aura jisane apane jIvana ko sahaja aura naisargika banA liyA, usake dvArA kisI ke prati bhI burA vyavahAra nahIM hogaa| lekina vaha gauNa hai, vaha vicAraNIya bhI nahIM hai| yaha lAotse kI prasthApanA hai| yaha usakA mUla biMdu hai, jahAM se vaha prasthAna karatA hai| ise hama khayAla meM le leM, phira sUtra ko smjheN| 'isalie: jaba tAo kA lopa hotA hai, taba manuSyatA kA siddhAMta janma letA hai|' netA haiM, guru haiN| ve logoM ko samajhAte haiM ki manuSya bno| manuSyatA jaise parama dharma hai| lekina lAotse kahatA hai, jaba dharma kA lopa ho jAtA hai tabhI manuSyatA kI bAteM zurU hotI haiN| __ ise hama aisA samajheM ki jaba bhI koI Apase kahatA hai ki manuSya bano, to eka bAta to pakkI hai ki Apa manuSya nahIM rahe haiN| tabhI manuSya banane kI zikSA meM koI sAra hai| koI jAkara gAya ko nahIM kahatA ki gAya bno| gAya gAya hai| koI pazuoM ko, pakSiyoM ko nahIM kahatA; totoM ko koI nahIM kahatA ki tote bno| kyoMki tote tote haiN| sirpha manuSya ko zikSA dI jAtI hai ki tuma manuSya bno| isakA artha huA ki manuSya sirpha dikhAI par3atA hai ki manuSya hai, manuSya hai nhiiN| 170

Page #181
paigaMbara tAo ke khile phUla hai aura sirpha manuSya meM hI isa taraha ke vacana sArthaka ho sakate haiM ki koI bar3A manuSya hai, koI choTA manuSya hai| do totoM meM kauna bar3A totA hai kauna choTA totA hai? donoM barAbara tote haiN| unakA totApana jarA bhI bhinna nahIM hai| do kuttoM meM kauna kuttA bar3A hai aura kauna kuttA choTA hai? jahAM taka kuttApana kA savAla hai, donoM meM barAbara hai| lekina do AdamiyoM meM hama kaha sakate haiM eka AdamI bar3A aura eka AdamI choTA, aura eka AdamI mahAna aura eka AdamI kSudra, aura eka AdamI pUrA manuSya aura eka AdamI adhUrA mnussy| isa taraha ke zabda, isa taraha ke vacana kevala manuSya para hI sArthaka ho sakate haiN| isakA artha yaha huA ki manuSya manuSya kI taraha paidA nahIM ho rahA hai, sirpha saMbhAvanA lekara paidA hotA hai| phira koI bana pAtA hai, koI nahIM bana pAtA; koI adhUrA bana pAtA hai, koI vikRta ho jAtA hai; koI bhaTaka jAtA hai, koI rAste se utara jAtA hai| hajAra loga calate haiM manuSya hone kI rAha para, kabhI koI eka manuSya ho pAtA hai| honA to nahIM cAhie aisaa| isase viparIta ho to samajhA jA sakatA hai ki hajAra loga paidA hoM aura eka AdamI kabhI AdamI na ho pAe to samajha meM A sakatA hai-rugNa ho gayA, bImAra ho gayA, kucha bhUla ho gii| lekina jahAM hajAra AdamI paidA hote hoM aura eka muzkila se kabhI AdamI bana pAtA ho, aura nau sau ninyAnabe bhaTaka jAte hoM, taba to mAnanA par3egA ki bhaTakana hI rAstA hai| yaha eka AdamI isa bhaTakane vAle rAste se kisI taraha bhUla-cUka se baca gyaa| yaha eka AdamI apavAda ho gayA, niyama na rhaa| __lAotse kahatA hai, jaba dharma kA lopa ho jAtA hai, taba manuSyatA kA dharma, manuSyatA kI bAteM, hyUmainiTI, hyUmainiTeriyanijma paidA hotA hai| taba loga kahate haiM manuSya bno| lAotse kahatA hai, mUla kho gayA ho taba isa taraha kI choTI zikSAeM paidA hotI haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, tuma sirpha prAkRtika bno| sArI prakRti prAkRtika hai, sirpha manuSya aprAkRtika hai| sirpha manuSya apane svabhAva se idhara-udhara haTatA hai| koI apane svabhAva se nahIM htttaa| agni jalAtI hai| purAne zAstra kahate haiM, jalAnA agni kA svabhAva hai| pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai| purAne zAstra kahate haiM, pAnI kA nIce kI tarapha bahanA svabhAva hai| aura purAne zAstra kahate haiM ki manuSyatA manuSya kA svabhAva hai| lekina kabhI Apane dekhA hai ki Aga na jalAtI ho? yA kabhI Apane dekhA ki pAnI apane Apase Upara kI tarapha car3hatA ho? lekina phira manuSya kaise, agara manuSyatA usakA svabhAva hai, to jaise Aga jalAtI hai, vaise hI manuSya ko svAbhAvika rUpa se manuSya honA caahie| bhalA manuSya honA manuSya kA svabhAva ho| lekina svabhAva se hama kahIM chiTaka gae haiM, haTa gae haiN| isa vicAra para bar3I khoja calatI rahI hai, hajAroM sAla meM na mAlUma kitane ciMtakoM ne kitanI-kitanI prastAvanAeM peza kI haiM ki AdamI vikRta kyoM hai? abhI navInatama eka prastAvanA hai Arthara koyaslara kii| bahuta ghabar3Ane vAlI bhii| koyaslara kA khayAla hai aura koyaslara eka vaijJAnika ciMtaka hai-koyaslara kA khayAla hai ki manuSya-jAti ke prAthamika kSaNoM meM hI, manuSya ke mUla udagama meM hI manuSya ke mastiSka meM kucha vikRti ho gaI, aura hama vikRta mastiSka ko lekara hI paidA hote haiN| isalie kabhI bhUla-cUka se koI buddha ho jAtA hai, kabhI bhUla-cUka se koI krAisTa ho jAtA hai| vaha bhUla-cUka hai| lekina niyama se manuSya vikRta paidA hotA hai| isase kucha logoM ko sAMtvanA bhI milegI-isa vicAra se--ki calo, hamArI jhaMjhaTa samApta huii| mUla meM hI koI upadrava hai; merA nijI koI doSa nahIM hai| aura pazcima meM isa taraha ke vicAra prabhAvI ho jAte haiN| prabhAvI ho jAne kA kAraNa yaha hai ki jo bAta bhI Apako suvidhA detI hai galata hone kI, vaha prabhAvI ho jAtI hai| usase Apa rilaiksa hote haiM, usase tanAva kama ho jAtA hai| Apa ArAma se kursI para baiTha jAte haiM ki ThIka hai, kahIM mUla meM, karor3oM varSa pahale itihAsa ke sAtha hI kucha bhUla ho gaI hai| manuSya vikRta paidA hI hotA hai, to vyaktigata doSa samApta ho gyaa| aura jahAM vyaktigata doSa samApta ho jAtA hai vahIM Apako bure hone kI pUrI suvidhA aura chUTa mila jAtI hai| |171/

Page #182
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 lekina koyaslara kA khayAla kucha nayA nahIM hai, usakI bhASA bhalA naI ho| IsAiyata to bahuta samaya se kaha rahI hai ki AdamI mUla pApa meM paidA huaa| adama ne jo bhUla kI thI, usa bhUla kA phala sAre loga bhoga rahe haiN| adama ne jo pApa kiyA thA usase manuSya bahiSkRta ho gayA svarga ke rAjya se, sukha ke rAjya se, aura dukha ke jIvana meM praviSTa ho gyaa| adama ne jo bhUla kI thI, adama ke beToM ko, AdamI ko bhoganI par3a rahI hai| to bahuta purAnA khayAla hai| isakI bhASA hama badala deM, vaijJAnika kara deM, ki manuSya ke mana meM koI rugNatA ho gaI mUla meN| purAnI kathA purAne DhaMga se kahatI hai yahI bAta ki kahIM koI bhUla ho gaI pahale AdamI ke sAtha, adama ke sAtha, aura usa bhUla kA hama saba phala bhoga rahe haiN| isa vicAra ne pazcima ko vikRti kA dvAra unmukta kara diyaa| taba AdamI kucha bhI kare, doSa adama kA hai| aura vaha doSI AdamI itanA dUra hai ki aba usako badalane kA koI upAya bhI nahIM, vaha kahIM hai bhI nhiiN| to hameM to isI pIr3A meM jInA hI pdd'egaa| lekina lAotse aisA nahIM maantaa| aura na pUraba ke kisI aura manISI kI aisI mAnyatA hai| pUrvIya mAnyatA bilakula bhinna hai| aura vaha yaha hai ki manuSya paidA to bilakula svabhAva meM hI hotA hai, saba manuSya svAbhAvika paidA hote haiM, koI manuSya vikRta paidA nahIM hotA; lekina vikRti kI eka prakriyA se use gujaranA par3atA hai| aura vaha gujaranA zikSaNa ke lie jarUrI hai| kucha loga usa prakriyA meM hI aTaka jAte haiM aura pAra nahIM ho paate| kucha loga prakriyA ko pUrA kara lete haiM; zikSaNa pUrA ho jAtA hai aura pAra ho jAte haiN| ise hama aisA smjheN| sabhI loga bacce kI taraha paidA hote haiM; koI AdamI bujurga kI taraha paidA nahIM hotaa| sunA hai maiMne, eka gAMva meM kisI yAtrI ne gAMva ke eka bUr3he AdamI se pUchA-yAtrI paryaTaka thA aura gujaratA thA gAMva se, gAMva ke saMbaMdha meM jAnakArI cAhatA thA--usane pUchA ki tumhAre gAMva ke itihAsa ke saMbaMdha meM kucha mujhe batAo; kabhI koI bar3A AdamI yahAM paidA huA hai? usa bUr3he ne kahA, nahIM, yahAM to sabhI bacce paidA hote haiN| yahAM koI bar3A AdamI kabhI paidA nahIM huaa| sabhI bacce paidA hote haiN| lekina bacapana eka avasthA hai jisase gujara jAnA cAhie, jisase pAra ho jAnA caahie| bahuta kama loga pAra ho pAte haiN| pichale mahAyuddha meM amarIkI sainikoM kA parIkSaNa kiyA gayA mnovaijnyaanik| unakI ausata mAnasika umra teraha varSa pAI gii| teraha varSa mAnasika umra! zarIra Age nikala jAtA hai, mana kahIM aTaka jAtA hai piiche| sAmAnya AdamI kI mAnasika umra teraha varSa hai, cAhe usake zarIra kI umra sattara varSa ho| jaise hI manuSya kAmavAsanA se pIr3ita hotA hai, lagatA hai, usakI pratibhA ruka jAtI hai| kyoMki caudaha varSa ke karIba AdamI kAmavAsanA se pIr3ita hotA hai, aura jaise usake jIvana kI sArI UrjA mastiSka se haTa kara kAma-keMdra kI tarapha pravAhita ho jAtI hai| isalie agara pUraba ke manISI isa ceSTA meM rahe ki paccIsa varSa taka yuvaka vanoM meM raheM aura kAmavAsanA unheM na pakar3e, aura agara unhoMne isa anubhava aura isa prayoga ke dvArA aisA pAyA thA ki paccIsa varSa taka agara yuvakoM ko kAmavAsanA se pAra rakhA jA sake to unakI pratibhA parI vikasita ho jAtI hai| vaha jo UrjA kAmavAsanA bana kara bahatI hai vaha UrjA pUrI kI pUrI unake jIvana ke phUla ko khilA detI hai| abhI, Apako zAyada patA na ho, amarIkA meM hara varSa baccoM kI kAmukatA kI umra kama hotI calI jAtI hai| kucha varSoM pahale taka paMdraha varSa kAmavAsanA ke janma kI umra thii| phira caudaha varSa ho gaI, phira teraha varSa ho gii| aba bAraha varSa ausata umra ho gii| amarIkA ke manovaijJAnika ciMtita haiM ki agara isa taraha girAva huA to koI Azcarya nahIM hai ki yaha aura nIce gira jaae| aura jitanA yaha girAva hotA calA jAtA hai utanI hI mAnasika umra bhI kama hotI calI jAtI hai| to agara Aja amarIkA ke yuvaka vikSipta mAlUma par3a rahe haiM to usakA eka kAraNa to yaha bhI hai ki unakI mAnasika umra nIce giratI jA rahI hai| 172

Page #183
paigaMbara tAo ke vile pula hai sabhI bacce kI taraha paidA hote haiM, lekina baccA hone ke lie paidA nahIM hote| bacce ke pAra jAnA hai| Apako khayAla zAyada na ho ki Ama AdamI pAMca pratizata buddhi kA upayoga karatA hai pUre jIvana meN| jo AMkar3A sau taka pahuMca sakatA thA vaha kevala pAMca taka hI upayoga kiyA jAtA hai| Apa sau kadama cala sakate the pratibhA ke, Apa pAMca kadama hI calate haiN| aura jinako hama bahuta pratibhAzAlI kahate haiM ve bhI paMdraha pratizata pratibhA kA upayoga karate haiN| jinako nobala prAija milatI haiM ve bhI paMdraha pratizata upayoga karate haiN| manuSya kI saMbhAvanA anaMta mAlUma par3atI hai| agara hamAre pratibhAzAlI loga bhI paMdraha kadama hI calate haiM, jaba ki janma se sau kadama calane kI kSamatA lekara Ae the, to lagatA hai manuSyatA bahuta adhUre meM jI rahI hai; adhUre meM bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM, bahuta choTe se khaMDa meM jI rahI hai| Apake mastiSka ke adhikAMza hisse binA upayoga ke par3e raha jAte haiN| AdhA mastiSka to vaijJAnika kahate haiM samajha meM hI nahIM AtA ki kyoM hai| kyoMki usakA koI upayoga hI nahIM karatA hai| manuSya to pUrI kSamatA lekara paidA hotA hai, lekina usa kSamatA kA zAyada pUrA upayoga nahIM ho pA rahA hai| manuSya kI zikSA meM kahIM bhUla hai, svabhAva meM nhiiN| manuSya ke samAja meM kahIM bhUla hai, kyoMki samAja manuSya ke dvArA nirmita hai; manuSya kI prakRti meM kahIM bhUla nhiiN| kyoMki vaha prakRti to jAgatika hai, paramAtmA kI hai| bhUla svabhAva meM nahIM hai; bhUla samAja meM hai, vyavasthA meM hai| samajheM ki eka bIja hama bote haiN| aura bIja sau phITa UMcA vRkSa ho sakatA thA jo AkAza meM badaliyoM ko cuumtaa| lekina use ThIka pAnI nahIM milatA, kyoMki pAnI denA mAlI ke hAtha meM hai| bIja paramAtmA ne diyA hai| pAnI denA mAlI ke hAtha meM hai| use ThIka khAda nahIM milatA, use ThIka surakSA nahIM miltii| yA mAlI pAgala hai aura mAlI use bar3hane nahIM detaa| yA mAlI ko isa taraha kA sapanA mana meM hai ki isa paudhe ko choTA rakhA jAe to jyAdA suMdara mAlUma pdd'egaa| to vaha usako kATatA rahatA hai, vaha usakI jar3oM ko kATatA rahatA hai, usake pattoM ko, zAkhAoM ko kATatA rahatA hai| use bar3hane nahIM detaa| yA mAlI ko khayAla hai, yA samAja meM aisA phaizana hai ki vRkSa ko usake svAbhAvika DhaMga se bar3hane diyA jAe to vaha kurUpa ho jAegA, isalie mAlI use eka DhAMcA pahanA detA hai tAroM kA, tAki vaha vaisA bar3he jaisA samAja kahatA hai sauMdarya hai; samAja kI dhAraNA jo sauMdarya kI hai vaisA bddh'e| to phira paudhA bar3hatA hai, lekina paudhA vaisA nahIM bar3hatA jaisA bIja lekara AyA thaa| aura phira agara paudhA prasanna na ho pAe aura khule AkAza meM na uTha pAe aura badaliyoM ko na chU sake aura paudhe ke jIvana meM gIta paidA na ho, to hama kaheMge ki bIja meM kucha bhUla thii| karIba-karIba sthiti aisI hai| pratyeka manuSya buddha hone kI kSamatA lekara paidA hotA hai| buddhatva pratyeka manuSya kA janmasiddha adhikAra hai| jo buddha nahIM pAtA to samajhanA cAhie, kahIM zikSA meM, yAtrA meM, mArga meM, mAlI ne, pitA ne, mAM ne, zikSakoM ne, guruoM ne, dharmoM ne, kahIM na kahIM koI upadrava khar3A kiyA hai| lAotse isI upadrava kI tarapha izArA kara rahA hai| vaha kahatA hai, jaba dharma kA lopa ho jAtA hai, svabhAva kA, tAo kA, taba manuSyatA kA siddhAMta janma letA hai| aura jaba manuSyatA kA bhI lopa ho jAtA hai, taba nyAya kA siddhAMta janma letA hai| aura jaba nyAya kA bhI lopa ho jAtA hai, to karmakAMDa paidA hotA hai| svabhAva ke lie phira koI niyama nahIM hai; na koI manuSyatA hai, na koI nyAya hai, na koI karmakAMDa hai| svabhAva paryApta hai| isalie hamane upaniSadoM meM kahA hai ki jo vyakti svabhAva ko upalabdha ho jAe vaha phira sAre sAmAjika niyamoM ke pAra ho gyaa| phira usa para koI baMdhana nahIM hai| phira usase hama nahIM kaha sakate ki tuma aisA kro| phira hama yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki aisA karanA ucita hai aura aisA karanA anucita hai| upaniSadoM ne kahA hai, jo vyakti svabhAva ko upalabdha ho gayA vaha jo bhI karatA hai vahI ucita hai, aura vaha jo nahIM karatA vahI anucita hai| hamArI paribhASAeM usa para lAgU nahIM hotI; usakA AcaraNa hI hamArI paribhASAeM banatA hai| 173

Page #184
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 buddha ko dekheN| aura buddha jaisA calate haiM, jaisA vyavahAra karate haiM, vahI hamAre lie niyama hai| hama unase nahIM kaha sakate ki hamAre niyama ke viparIta Apa na cleN| isalie eka mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA bhArata meM ghaTI ki hamane kisI buddha yA kRSNa ko jIsasa kI taraha sUlI para nahIM lttkaayaa| jIsasa agara bhArata meM paidA hote to hamane unheM avatAroM kI eka gaNanA meM ginatI kI hotii| agara buddha jerusalama meM paidA hote to sUlI para lttkte| koI jIsasa kA hI savAla nahIM hai| kyoMki jerusalama meM jo samAja thA vaha socatA hai ki jo usake niyama haiM vaha pratyeka ko pAlana karane caahie| cAhe koI kitane hI jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAe, niyama ke bAhara nahIM jaataa| isalie jIsasa ko bhI unake niyama ke anusAra calanA caahie| lekina hama isa deza meM mAnate rahe haiM ki jo jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAe vaha hamAre niyama ke pAra calA jAtA hai| aura hama apane ko usake anusAra DhAleM, yaha to ho sakatA hai; hama use apane anusAra DhAleM, yaha nahIM ho sktaa| agara hama apane ko usake anusAra na DhAla sakeM to yaha hamArI majabUrI hai; usakA doSa nhiiN| isalie buddha ko bhArata ne svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| hiMdU vicAradhArA ko buddha kI vicAradhArA pasaMda nahIM pdd'ii| lekina eka bar3I mIThI ghaTanA hai| buddha ko asvIkAra kara diyA, bhArata kA samAja unake pIche nahIM calA; lekina phira . bhI hiMduoM ne unheM apanA eka avatAra maanaa| yaha bar3I anUThI bAta hai| buddha kA dharma hiMdustAna meM nahIM phaila pAyA; ukhar3a gyaa| buddha ne jo jIvana ke sUtra die the ve loga mAnane ko rAjI na hue| yaha bar3A anUThA mAlUma par3atA hai ki jisako mAnane vAlA isa mulka meM eka na rahA, phira bhI hiMduoM ne apane eka avatAra meM buddha kI ginatI kii| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA; yaha hamArI majabUrI hai ki hama tumhAre pIche na cala ske| yaha tumhArA kasUra nahIM, yaha hamArI bhUla hai| aura hamArI apanI kamiyAM haiM, sImAeM haiN| hamAre paira utane majabUta nahIM ki tuma jisa parvatIya mArga para jA rahe ho, hama tumhAre pIche aaeN| isalie hama tumhAre pIche to nahIM A sakate, tuma akele jaao| lekina yaha hama jAnate haiM ki tumane jo pAyA hai vaha sahI hai| galata hoMge to hama hoNge| isalie buddha ko hamane avatAroM meM to gina liyA; buddha ke pIche hama nahIM cle| agara buddha jerusalama meM paidA hote yA kahIM bhI, makkA meM yA madInA meM paidA hote to sUlI unakI nizcita thii| mohammada ko jisa taraha parezAna kiyA araba ne, isa mulka ne kabhI kisI tIrthaMkara ko, kisI paigaMbara ko isa bhAMti parezAna nahIM kiyaa| asvIkAra kiyA ho, inakAra kiyA ho, kaha diyA ho ki hama tumhAre pIche nahIM Ate, lekina anAdara nahIM kiyaa| sUtra yahI hai ki tuma tAo ko, svabhAva ko upalabdha ho gae; tumhAre lie koI niyama nhiiN| hama aMdhere meM, ghATI meM bhaTakate hue loga haiM, svabhAva kA hameM koI patA nahIM; hama niyama se jIte haiN| hamAre-tumhAre bIca bar3A phAsalA hai| usa phAsale ko hama pUrA kareM, aisI hamArI AkAMkSA hai| na kara pAeM, aisI hamArI majabUrI hai, kamajorI hai| jaba svabhAva kA lopa hotA hai taba manuSyatA kA siddhAMta janma letA hai| isalie manuSyatA kA siddhAMta koI bar3A UMcA siddhAMta nahIM hai| lekina usase bhI nIce kI sthitiyAM haiN| jaba manuSyatA bhI lopa ho jAtI hai taba nyAya ke siddhAMta kA janma hotA hai| jaba hama logoM se kahate haiM, nyAyapUrNa vyavahAra kro| to usakA matalaba yaha hai ki aba manuSya honA bhI AsAna nahIM rhaa| manuSya to nyAyapUrNa vyavahAra karegA hii| yaha savAla nahIM hai ki dUsare ke sAtha nyAya honA cAhie; yaha usake manuSya hone meM hI nihita hai ki vaha nyAyapUrNa vyavahAra kregaa| lekina jaba manuSyatA bhI kho jAtI hai, jaba manuSya hone kA prema bhI kho jAtA hai, to phira hameM kahanA par3atA hai ki anyAya mata kro| nyAya kI sArI vyavasthA niSedhAtmaka hai| isalie nyAya hamezA nakAra kI bhASA meM hotA hai| jIsasa ne purAne bAibila se dasa mahA AjJAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, Tena kmaaNddmeNtts| lekina sabhI nakArAtmaka haiM--aisA mata karo, aisA mata karo, aisA 174

Page #185
paigaMbara tAo ke khile phUla hai mata kro| kyoMki nyAya yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki kyA karo; nyAya itanA hI kaha sakatA hai ki aisA mata karo, tAki anyAya na ho| corI mata karo, vyabhicAra mata karo, hatyA mata karo; ye saba niSedhAtmaka haiN| manuSyatA vidhAyaka hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| parama sahajatA na to vidhAyaka hai, na niSedhAtmaka hai| vahAM koI niyama nhiiN| vahAM to jo tumhAre bhItara se Ae vahI niyama hai| vahAM na karanA aura karane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| parama dharma meM pratiSThita vyakti to kucha karatA hI nahIM; isalie vidhAyaka aura niSedha kI bAta nahIM ho sktii| usase jo hotA hai, hotA hai| vaha to havA-pAnI kI taraha hai| usa para hama na doSa de sakate aura na usakI prazaMsA kara skte| agara lAotse se jAkara hama kaheM ki tuma bar3e saccaritra ho! to vaha haMsegA; vaha kahegA, isameM merA koI guNa nahIM; isameM merA koI bhI guNa nahIM hai| agara hama lAotse se kaheM ki tuma bar3e zAMta ho! to vaha kahegA, isameM merA koI guNa nahIM; jhIleM zAMta haiM, pahAr3a zAMta haiM, AkAza zAMta hai, aisA hI maiM bhI zAMta huuN| isameM kucha guNa-gaurava nahIM hai| parama dharma meM pratiSThita, jisako hama saMta kahate haiM, usake lie koI karma nahIM hai| usase nIce utara kara manuSyatA hai| manuSyatA ke lie vidhAyaka karma hai| kyA karo? prema karo, dayA karo, karuNA kro| kucha karane para jora hai| usase bhI nIce utara kara nyAya hai| vahAM na karane para jora hai| hiMsA mata kro| prema tuma nahIM kara pA sakate ho, chor3a do, lekina kama se kama kisI kI hatyA mata karo, kisI ko dukha mata phuNcaao| dAna nahIM kara sakate ho, chor3o; corI mata kro| nyAya 'na karane para utara AtA hai| parama avasthA hai-niSedha-vidheya ke paar| eka sIr3hI nIce manuSyatA hai-vidhaayk| agara hama buddha ke dharma ko leM to vaha vidhAyaka hai| lAotse kI bAta parama hai| buddha kA dharma vidhAyaka hai-krunnaa| mahAvIra kA dharma vidhAyaka hai-dyaa| jIsasa kA dharma vidhAyaka hai-prem| usase bhI nIce nyAya kA jagata hai, jahAM jora isa bAta para hai ki tuma kama se kama dUsare ko coTa, nukasAna, pIr3A mata phuNcaao| itanA bhI kAphI hai| lekina vaha bhI aMtima patana nahIM hai| usase bhI nIce karmakAMDa kA jagata hai, jahAM saba pAkhaMDa hai; jahAM dUsare kA to koI savAla hI nahIM hai| jahAM agara nyAya bhI karanA hai to isIlie, tAki nyAya ke dvArA bhI zoSaNa ho ske| jahAM agara corI karane se rukanA hai to bhI isalie, tAki bar3I corI kI vyavasthA ho ske| jahAM saba dhokhA hai| jahAM sirpha apanA svArtha hI saba kucha hai| aura apane svArtha ke lie sabhI kucha samarpita hai| aura usa svArtha meM kaThinAI par3atI hai| kyoMki Apa svArthI haiM, akele nahIM, aura bhI sabhI loga svArthI haiN| to una saba svArthiyoM ke bIca meM kaise vyavasthA se Apa apanI naukA ko bacA kara pAra kara leM, basa vahI dharma hai| isa bhAMti calo ki tumheM koI nukasAna na pahuMcA pAe, aura tuma nukasAna pahuMcAne meM sadA agraNI rho| lekina tumheM koI pakar3a bhI na paae| karmakAMDa kA jagata hai| eka AdamI maMdira jAtA hai| maiMne sunA, eka AdamI roja carca jAtA thaa| baharA thA, to kucha suna to sakatA nahIM thaa| na carca meM hone vAle bhajana suna pAtA, na pravacana suna paataa| lekina niyamita rUpa, hara ravivAra ThIka samaya para sabase pahale carca meM maujUda hotA aura sabase bAda taka baiThA rhtaa| Akhira purohita bhI jijJAsu ho gayA aura usane eka dina jaise hI AyA baharA AdamI, akelA hI thA, usane pUchA ki eka prazna mere mana meM sadA uThatA hai| likha kara hI pUchA, kyoMki vaha suna nahIM sakatA hai| vaha yaha ki jaba tuma suna hI nahIM sakate-na tuma gIta suna sakate, na bhajana, na saMgIta, na pravacana-to tuma itane niSThAvAna kyoM ho ki niyama se tuma pahale Akara baiThate ho aura niyama se tuma aMta meM jAte ho? to usa bahare AdamI ne kahA ki maiM cAhatA hUM ki loga mujhe dekha leM ki maiM dhArmika hUM; aura koI prayojana nahIM hai| yaha bhI inavesTameMTa hai, loga jAna leM ki maiM dhArmika huuN| kriyAkAMDI AdamI kI utsukatA dhArmika hone meM nahIM hai, janAne meM hai ki maiM dhArmika huuN| kyoMki isake sahAre bahuta sA adharma kiyA jA sakatA hai| agara adharma ThIka se 175

Page #186
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 karanA ho to dhArmika hone kI dhAraNA logoM meM caahie| agara Apako jhUTha bolanA hai to Apako satya bolane kA pracAra karanA caahie| kyoMki jhUTha kevala usI se bolA jA sakatA hai jo satya para bharosA karatA ho| nahIM to koI jhUTha bola nahIM sakatA; koI phAyadA bhI nahIM hai| agara sabhI loga mAnate hoM, jhUTha bolanA hI dharma hai, phira bar3I musIbata ho jaae| phira Apa jhUTha meM kabhI saphala nahIM hoNge| ApakA jhUTha saphala hotA hai saca meM zraddhA rakhane vAle logoM kI vajaha se| Apa beImAnI meM saphala ho jAte haiM, kyoMki kucha loga abhI bhI ImAnadArI kA bharosA kie baiThe haiN| ApakI beImAnI saphala nahIM hotI; unakI ImAnadArI ApakI saphalatA banatI hai| isalie kriyAkAMDI vyakti ko una sArI cIjoM kI * pracAraNA karate rahanA cAhie jinake viparIta use kucha karanA hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka cora eka baiMka meM rAta praviSTa huaa| sAja-sAmAna lekara gayA thA, DAyanAmAiTa lekara gayA thA ki tijor3I ko tor3a ddaalegaa| lekina tijor3I ke sAmane hI eka choTI sI takhtI usane lagI dekhii| bahuta cakita huaa| takhtI para likhA thAH DoMTa yUja DAyanAmAiTa; di sepha iz2a nATa laoNkDa, jasTa puza di bttn| DAyanAmAiTa kA upayoga mata karo, tAlA hai nahIM tijor3I para, sirpha baTana dbaao| vaha cakita huA ki bar3e adabhuta loga haiM! usane baTana dbaaii| lekina baTana dabAte hI eka bahuta bar3A reta kA thailA usake Upara giraa| sAre baiMka meM balba jala gae; . ghaMTiyAM bajane lgiiN| pulisa bhItara A gii| sTrecara para use bAhara le jAyA gyaa| jaba vaha hoza meM AyA aura jaba use eMbuleMsa meM rakhA jA rahA thA taba usake muMha se ye zabda sune gae : mAya phetha ina hyUmainiTI haija bIna zekana verI DIpalI; merA bharosA manuSyatA meM burI taraha jarjarita ho gyaa| cora ko bhI Apake bharose para hI bharosA hai| aura to koI upAya nahIM hai| cauthI jo sthiti hai, vahAM dharma bhI zoSaNa kA AdhAra hai| isalie agara Apako zoSaka, beImAna, cAra sau bIsa, saba maMdiroM meM, masjidoM meM, gurudvAroM meM ikaTThe milate haiM to cakita hone kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| ve vahIM mileNge| sArA Ayojana unake lie hI ho rahA hai aura unake hita meM hai| yaha jo karmakAMDI manuSya hai, isakI jIvana-vyavasthA kA mUla AdhAra samajha lenA jarUrI hai| kyoMki hama meM se adhika usI cauthI zreNI meM hoNge| usakA mUla AdhAra kyA hai? . samajheM, samAja meM garIbI hai| to yaha jo karmakAMDI hai, yaha garIbI miTAne ke pakSa meM nahIM hogA kabhI bhI, yaha dAna ke pakSa meM hogaa| garIbI kA mUla AdhAra miTa jAe, isake pakSa meM kabhI nahIM hogaa| garIba to bane raheM, lekina dAna bar3A dharma hai, isake pakSa meM hogaa| kyoMki dAna garIbI ko miTAtA nahIM, sirpha garIbI ko sahane yogya banAtA hai| yaha mUla kAraNa kabhI nahIM miTAnA cAhegA, yaha kevala Upara se lIpApotI karanA caahegaa| yaha makAna kI imArata nahIM badalegA, AdhAra nahIM badalegA, yaha sirpha vhAiTa vAza karane para bharosA rkhegaa| makAna vahI hogaa| isalie bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki dhArmika AdamI hai, vaha eka bhikhArI ko dAna dene ke lie taiyAra hai, aura jo nahIM detA usako adhArmika kahegA; lekina isa pUrI vyavasthA ko vaha samajhane ko taiyAra nahIM hai ki yaha bhikhArI paidA kaise hotA hai| aura vaha saba kucha kara rahA hai jo bhI, usake dvArA yaha bhikhArI paidA ho rahA hai| vaha jo bhI kara rahA hai, jahAM se usako dAna dene yogya rupae mila rahe haiM, vaha pUrI vyavasthA se yaha bhikhArI paidA ho rahA hai| vaha vyavasthA kA AdhAra hai khud| lekina isa bhikhArI ko dAna dene ke pakSa meM hai| aura jo nahIM degA dAna, use adhArmika kahatA hai| to do taraha ke adhArmika haiN| eka ve jo dAna nahIM dete| lekina ve utane bar3e adhArmika nahIM haiM; vaha jo dAna de rahA hai, lekina garIbI bilakula miTa jAe, isake pakSa meM nahIM hai| svAmI karapAtrI ne eka kitAba likhI hai aura usameM likhA hai ki samAjavAda ke ve isalie virodha meM haiN| jo kAraNa diyA hai, vaha bahuta adabhuta hai| vaha kAraNa yaha hai ki hiMdU dharma meM dAna ke binA mokSa jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura agara samAjavAda A jAe to dAna kauna legA? to phira mokSa kaise jAiegA? 176

Page #187
paigaMbana tAo ke nivale phUla hai mokSa jAne ke lie garIboM kA honA bilakula jarUrI hai| kyoMki unhIM ke kaMdhe para rakha kara paira to Apa mokSa jaaeNge| magara unako dAna bhI dete rahie, kahIM aisA na ho ki ve Apake kaMdhe para paira rakhane ke pahale hI jamIna para gira jaaeN| itanI tAkata unameM rahanI cAhie ki Apa kaMdhe para paira rakha sakeM aura ve Apako jhela skeN| to garIba ko jilAe rakho, use mara mata jAne do| kyoMki usake marate hI vaha dhanapati bhI mara jaaegaa| usake hI kaMdhe para khar3A hai| lekina kaMdhe se mata utro| aura usako bhI tumhAre jaise hI yogya mata ho jAne do| kyoMki do hAlata meM dhanapati miTegA-yA to garIba miTa jAe yA garIba bhI amIra ho jaae| do hAlata meM dhanapati mittegaa| ye donoM hAlateM mata hone do| garIba ko usa jagaha rakho jahAM vaha garIba bhI rahe aura dhanapati ke prati zraddhA se bhI bharA rhe| to dAna bhI do, dayA bhI kro| yaha karmakAMDI kI vyavasthA hai| isalie agara mArksa ne kahA hai ki dharma garIboM ke lie aphIma hai to ekadama galata nahIM kahA hai| karmakAMDI dharma ke lie mArksa kI bAta bilakula sahI hai| yaha cauthI koTi kA jo dharma hai, isake lie mArksa kI bAta ekadama sahI hai ki yaha garIba ko aphIma khilAnA hai| na use bhUkha kA patA calatA, na use dukha kA patA calatA, vaha aphIma khAe par3A rahatA hai| karmakAMDI kA dAna, dayA, dharma, dharmazAlAeM, maMdira, skUla, aspatAla, saba aphIma haiN| garIba ko isa hAlata meM nahIM Ane detA ki vaha bilakula hI itanA asaMtuSTa ho jAe ki krAMti kara gujre| use saMtoSa detA rahatA hai, sAMtvanA detA rahatA hai| agara dAna kI vyavasthA bilakula na ho to krAMti abhI ho jaae| lekina dAna kI vyavasthA baphara banA detI hai| jaise Trena meM baphara hote haiM do DibboM ke bIca meN| to kabhI koI dhakkA lage gAr3I ko to baphara jhela lete haiM; DabboM meM baiThe logoM ko dhakkA nahIM pahuMca paataa| baphara pI jAte haiM dhakke ko| aisA samAja garIba aura amIra ke bIca baphara paidA karatA hai ki kucha bhI upadrava ho to baphara pI jAeM, amIra taka dhakkA nahIM A paae| to garIba aura amIra ke bIca meM dAna aura dayA ke kriyAkAMDa baphara paidA karate haiN| aura bar3I kuzalatA se| laMbe anubhava se yaha bAta taya ho pAI hai ki samAja ko agara ThIka se cUsanA ho to akelA cUsanA kAphI nahIM hai; cUsane ke Asa-pAsa eka vAtAvaraNa honA cAhie jahAM garIba ko khuda hI lage ki usake hitakArI, usake kalyANa karane vAle - loga haiN| ye usakA zoSaNa kaise kara sakate haiM? agara bhArata jaise mulka meM krAMti nahIM ho sakI kabhI bhI to usakA eka mUla kAraNa yahI hai ki yahAM hamane itanA bar3A karmakAMDa paidA kiyA, hamane itane baphara paidA kie ki duniyA meM koI samAja itanI kuzalatA se baphara paidA nahIM kara paayaa| garIba ko lagatA hI nahIM ki amIra usakI duzmana hai| garIba ko lagatA hai ki amIra usakA trAtA, usakA pitA, usako dAna dene vAlA, usako samhAlane vAlA, usakA nAtha, saba kucha amIra lagatA hai| agara hama eka sau varSa pIche lauTa jAeM aura bhAratIya gAMva kI tasvIra dekheM to garIba yaha soca hI nahIM sakatA ki yaha jo amIra hai, yaha usakA duzmana ho sakatA hai| yaha usakA pitA hai; yahI to usakA saba kucha hai| yahI use bhojana detA, yahI usake baccoM ko zikSA detA, yahI use vastra detA; isa para hI saba kucha nirbhara hai| jaba ki hAlata bilakula ulaTI hai| isa amIra kA saba kucha isa garIba para nirbhara hai| lekina garIba ko hajAroM varSa se samajhAyA gayA hai ki amIra para saba kucha nirbhara hai| aura yaha samajhAhaTa, dAna, dayA, karuNA, maMdira, dharmazAlA, inase AI hai| ye bIca ke setu haiN| to karmakAMDI manuSya bahuta dhArmika dikhAI par3egA, lekina jarA bhI dhArmika nahIM hogaa| lAotse kahatA hai, 'yaha karmakAMDa hRdaya kI niSThA aura ImAnadArI kA virala ho jAnA hai, tirohita ho jAnA hai| aura vahI arAjakatA kI zuruAta bhI hai|' 177

Page #188
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 aura jaba aisA hogA, karmakAMDa itanA saghana ho jAegA, to phira vyavasthA ttuuttegii| eka sImA hai, jaba taka karmakAMDa sahA jA sakatA hai, phira saba ukhar3a jaaegaa| karIba-karIba bhArata aisI jagaha khar3A hai Aja, jahAM karmakAMDa apane sau DigrI ke karIba pahuMca rahA hai| jahAM kisI bhI dina bagAvata, upadrava, arAjakatA hone vAlI hai| isake mUla meM hamArA hajAroM sAla se ikaTThA huA karmakAMDa hai| usakI parta bilakula virala ho gaI, kabhI bhI TUTa sakatI hai| hRdaya kI niSThA usameM jarA bhI nahIM hai| na koI AMtarika bhAva hai, na koI nyAya hai, na koI manuSyatA hai-tAo aura dharma to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai, svapna hai-sirpha karmakAMDa hai| aura usa karmakAMDa kA bar3A jAla hai| lekina vaha jAla bhI eka jagaha para marane ke karIba pahuMca jAtA hai| jaba bhI koI vyartha cIja bahuta bojhila ho jAtI hai to kaba taka DhoI jA sakatI hai? eka sImA A jAegI jaba use sira se utAra kara pheMka hI denA pdd'egaa| to lAotse kahatA hai, agara tAo ho jagata meM to krAMti nahIM hogii| kyoMki krAMti kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai| lekina jaise hI tAo se giranA zurU hotA hai, agara manuSyatA ho jagata meM to bhI vaisA AnaMda to nahIM raha jAegA jaisA dharma ke prabhAva meM hotA hai, lekina phira bhI sukha hogaa| krAMti nahIM hogii| agara nyAya ho jagata meM to sukha bhI kho . jAegA; lekina dukha na pahuMce logoM ko, itanI dhAraNA hogii| to bhI krAMti nahIM hogii| vaha bhI kho jAe, phira karmakAMDa hI raha jAe, to eka na eka kSaNa arAjakatA aura krAMti anivArya hai, kyoMki logoM ko dukha bhI diyA jA rahA hai| aura thothA karmakAMDa kaba taka logoM ko dhokhA de sakatA hai? yaha karIba-karIba aisA hai jaise bacce ko mAM dUdha nahIM pilAnA cAhatI aura usake muMha meM usakA hI aMgUThA pakar3A detI hai| vaha thor3I dera cuusegaa| lekina kaba taka? eka sImA hai| Akhira bhUkha bar3hegI to aMgUThe kA karmakAMDa jyAdA sAtha nahIM de sktaa| aMgUThA karmakAMDa hai| usase kucha dUdha bhI nahIM nikala rahA, usase kucha mila bhI nahIM rhaa| lekina bacce ko aisA laga sakatA hai ki vaha kucha cUsa rahA hai to kucha mila rahA hogaa| kyoMki jaba bhI usane mAM kA stana cUsA hai to dUdha milA hai| to cUsane meM aura milane meM eka saMyoga bana gayA, eka esosiezana hai| isameM sirpha cUsa rahA hai, mila kucha bhI nahIM rahA; sirpha karmakAMDa hai, bhItara koI dhArA nahIM baha rahI jIvana kii| lekina kaba taka yaha calegA? eka na eka ghar3I baccA yaha samajha jAegA ki sirpha cUsanA ho rahA hai| mila kucha bhI nahIM rhaa| jisa dina bhI samAja kA karmakAMDa sirpha aMgUThe kI taraha cUsanA raha jAtA hai, jisase kucha bhI milatA nahIM jIvana ko, koI AnaMda kI jhalaka nahIM, koI sukha kA mahAbhAva nahIM hai, koI anugraha nahIM, koI jIvana kI praphullatA nahIM, to arAjakatA paidA hotI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, yahI arAjakatA kI zuruAta hai| 'paigaMbara tAo ke pUre khile phUla haiN|' yaha sUtra bar3A bagAvatI hai, bar3A krAMtikArI hai| ekadama se dhakkA bhI pahuMcAegA, zaoNkiMga hai| paigaMbara, tIrthaMkara, avatAra, tAo ke pUre khile phUla haiN| jahAM dharma apanI parama sarvotkRSTatA meM, caramatA meM prakaTa hotA hai, jaise gaurIzaMkara kA zikhara, jahAM se UMce se UMce dharma kI abhivyakti hotI hai, tIrthaMkara, paigaMbara, avatAra, aise puruSa haiN| lekina dUsarA vacana bahuta hairAna karane vAlA hai| 'aura unase hI mUrkhatA kI zuruAta bhI hotI hai|' hara paigaMbara ke Asa-pAsa mUrkha ikaTThe hoMge hii| koI upAya nahIM hai, unase bacane kA bhI upAya nahIM hai| vaha jo mUr3hoM kI jamAta hai, vaha phira saMpradAya nirmita karatI hai| aura sArI duniyA meM upadrava usase phailatA hai| mohammada anUThe haiN| lekina mohammada ke Asa-pAsa jo jamAta ikaTThI ho gaI, usane pRthvI ko bahuta parezAna kiyaa| jIsasa anUThe haiN| 178

Page #189
paigaMbana tAo ke nicale phUla hai lekina unake pAsa jo jamAta ikaTThI ho gaI, usane abhI taka pIchA nahIM chodd'aa| AdamI ko abhI bhI satAe calI jA rahI hai| kRSNa anUThe haiN| ziva anUThe haiN| lekina unake paMDita-purohitoM kA jo jAla hai, vaha chAtI para patthara kI taraha baiThA huA hai| nAma ziva kA hai, zoSaNa paMDita kara rahA hai| nAma kRSNa kA hai, bhAgavata kRSNa kI par3hI jA rahI hai| lekina vaha jo par3ha rahA hai, vaha jo paMDitoM kA jAla hai, vaha jo purohita baiThe haiM, ve usakA zoSaNa kara rahe haiN| . lAotse ThIka kahatA hai ki paigaMbara aMtima UMcAI haiM jIvana kI, lekina unhIM ke sAtha mUrkhatA kA bhI janma hotA hai| unase nahIM hotA, unameM nahIM hotA; lekina unake Asa-pAsa to hotA hai| thor3A dera soceM, agara mohammada paidA na hoM to musalamAnoM ne jo bhI upadrava kiyA duniyA meM vaha nahIM hotaa| agara jIsasa na hoM to IsAiyoM ne jo bhI dharmayuddha kie, hatyAeM kI, hajAroM-lAkhoM logoM ko jalAyA, aneka-aneka kAraNoM se, vaha nahIM hotaa| lAotse kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki paigaMbara isa upadrava kI zuruAta karate haiN| lekina unase zuruAta hotI hai| yaha kucha anivArya hai| isase bacA nahIM jA sktaa| jIvana kA eka niyama hai ki viparIta AkarSita hote haiN| to mahAvIra haiN| mahAvIra parama tyAgI haiM, tyAga unake lie sahaja hai| jitane bhogI isa mulka meM the saba unase AkarSita ho ge| abhI jainiyoM ko dekheM, tyAga se unakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki mahAvIra ke Asa-pAsa saba dukAnadAra kyoM ikaTThe ho ge| mahAvIra kahate haiM, dhana vyartha hai| sabhI dhanI unake pAsa kyoM ikaTThe ho gae! mahAvIra to vastra bhI chor3a die| lekina dekheM, vastroM kI adhikatama dUkAneM jainiyoM kI haiN| yaha kucha samajha meM nahIM par3atA ki isameM kucha saMbaMdha jarUra hogA, bhItarI kucha nAtA hogA ki jo AdamI digaMbara ho gayA, kapar3e bhI chor3a die| maiM jisa gAMva meM rahatA thA vahAM eka digaMbara klAtha sTora hai-naMgoM kI kapar3oM kI dukAna! bebUjha lagatA hai, lekina koI bhItarI tarka jarUra kAma kara rahA hai| mahAvIra ke tyAga se bhogI prabhAvita ho ge| asala meM, viparIta AkarSita hotA hai; jaise strI puruSa se prabhAvita hotI hai, puruSa strI se prabhAvita hotA hai| viparIta AkarSita karate haiN| to mahAvIra ke tyAga ko dekha kara bhogiyoM ko lagA hogA, gajaba! aisA tyAga to hama kabhI nahIM kara sakate janmoM-janmoM meM; yaha mahAvIra ne to camatkAra kara diyaa| yaha camatkAra unako chU gayA hogA; ve ikaTThe ho ge| isalie aksara viparIta ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| aura ve jo viparIta haiM, unhIM ke hAtha meM vasIyata pahuMcatI hai| svabhAvataH, unhIM ke hAtha meM vasIyata pahuMcatI hai| mahAvIra kara bhI kyA sakate haiM? jo ikaTThe haiM Asa-pAsa ve hI unake, unhoMne jo kahA hai usake mAlika ho jaaeNge| jo ikaTThe haiM ve hI usakI vyAkhyA kreNge| kala ve hI maMdira, saMgaThana, saMpradAya nirmita kreNge| yaha hogA; isase bacane kA upAya nahIM hai| lekina agara isakI sacetanA rahe, jaisA ki lAotse kA irAdA yahI hai kahane meM ki agara yaha hameM bodha rahe, to isakI pIr3A kama ho sakatI hai| aura agara yaha khayAla sAre jagata meM parivyApta ho jAe to hama paigaMbaroM ko svIkAra kara leMge aura unake saMpradAyoM ko asvIkAra kara deNge| yaha isakA artha hai| to mahAvIra bilakula ThIka haiM, lekina jainiyoM kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| kRSNa bilakula pyAre haiM, lekina hiMduoM kA kyA lenA-denA! ziva kI mahimA ThIka hai, lekina banArasa kA upadrava! vaha nahIM caahie| mohammada ThIka, lekina makkA para jo ho rahA hai, madInA meM jo ho rahA hai, vaha jAla tor3a dene jaisA hai| aura jisa dina dharma kI abhivyaktiyAM svIkAra ho jAeMgI aura unake Asa-pAsa nirmita saMgaThana asvIkRta ho jAeMge, usa dina isa jagata meM dharma ke kAraNa jo upadrava hote haiM ve nahIM hoNge| aura dharma ke kAraNa jo auSadhi mila sakatI hai pIr3ita manuSyoM ko vaha mila skegii| 'paigaMbara tAo ke pUre khile phUla haiN| aura unase hI mUrkhatA kI zuruAta hotI hai|' 179

Page #190
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 180 aisI sIdhI bAta lAotse ke sivAya kisI ne bhI kabhI kahI nahIM hai| zAyada isIlie lAotse ke Asa-pAsa koI saMpradAya nirmita nahIM ho skaa| kaise saMpradAya nirmita hogA? kauna saMpradAya nirmita karegA ? 'isalie Arya puruSa saghanatA meM, nIMva meM basate haiM; viralatA, aMta meM nahIM / ' isalie mUla para dhyAna rakhate haiM Arya puruSa / mahAvIra para dhyAna rakheMge; jainiyoM kI phikra chor3a deNge| buddha para dhyAna rakheMge; bauddhoM para jarA bhI dhyAna na deNge| nAnaka para dRSTi hogI; sikkhoM se kSamA mAMga leNge| mUla para dhyAna rkheNge| 'Arya puruSa saghanatA, nIMva meM basate haiM; viralatA, aMta meM nahIM / ' vaha jo aMta hotA hai dharma kA vahAM satya nahIM hai| jahAM dharma kA janma hotA hai vahAM satya hai| aura dharma kA janma aura dharma kA aMta bar3I ulaTI bAteM haiN| kyoMki aMta to sadA saMpradAya meM hotA hai, sadA saMgaThana meM hotA hai| koI upAya nahIM hai| bacane kI koI ceSTA bhI kare to bhI kucha upAya nahIM hai| aMta hogA hI vahAM ; yaha sahaja pariNati hai| jaise baccA janmatA hai aura aMta mauta meM hotA hai; koI kitanA hI upAya kare mauta se bacane kA koI baca nahIM sktaa| janmatA baccA hai; aMta bur3hApe meM hotA hai| dhyAna bacce para rakhanA hai, vahAM zuddhatA hai| to mahAvIra bacce kI taraha haiN| unake Asa-pAsa jo dharma nirmita hotA hai, vaha bur3hApA hai| aura phira bur3hApe ke bhI pAra mauta hai| sabhI dharma janmate haiM aura sabhI dharma marate haiN| samaya ke bhItara jo bhI cIja paidA hogI vaha maregI bhI / lekina mahAvIra to vidA ho jAeMge, marA huA dharma DhoyA jA sakatA hai anaMta kAla taka / aura jitanA murdA dharma hogA utanA hI jAnalevA hogaa| lekina dhArmika manuSya, jitanA purAnA dharma ho utanA hI gaurava samajhate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hamArA dharma sanAtana hai| usakA matalaba tuma sanAtana se lAza Dho rahe ho| kabhI kA mara cukA hogA tumhArA dharma / samaya meM kucha bhI zAzvata nahIM hai| dharma kI cinagArI bhI jaba samaya kI dhArA meM praviSTa hotI hai to bujhegii| pRthvI para kucha bhI zAzvata nahIM hai| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki dharma zAzvata nahIM hai| lekina dharma kA vaha jo rUpa zAzvata hai vaha to prakaTa nahIM hotaa| usa zAzvata se kabhI-kabhI kisI vyakti kA saMbaMdha ho jAtA hai; koI mahAvIra, koI buddha, koI kRSNa usa zAzvata dharma se jur3a jAtA hai| usameM jhalaka utaratI hai| phira mahAvIra aura buddha ke dvArA vaha jhalaka hamAre pAsa pahuMcatI hai / phira hama usa jhalaka ko saMgaThita karate haiN| phira hama maMdira nirmita karate haiM, masjida banAte haiM, zAstra nirmita karate haiN| phira hama vyavasthA jamAte haiN| lekina isa sArI vyavasthA meM, vaha jo mUla zAzvata se saMbaMdha jur3A thA mahAvIra kA, vaha kho gyaa| phira hama isa lAza ko Dhote haiN| phira yaha lAza mUrkhatApUrNa ho jAtI hai / phira hameM kaSTa hotA hai; isako hama chor3a bhI nahIM skte| kyoMki isameM hama paidA hote haiM, isI lAza meM hama paidA hote haiN| janma se hI hamArA isakA saMbaMdha jur3a jAtA hai| phira ise utArane meM hameM aisA lagatA hai prANa nikala rahe haiN| ki merA dharma ! kaise maiM chor3a sakatA hUM ! lekina dharma se jisako jur3anA ho use merA dharma chor3anA hI par3atA hai| jise usa zAzvata dhArA se jur3anA ho jisase mahAvIra aura buddha jur3ate haiM use mahAvIra aura buddha se saMbaMdha chor3a kara, mahAvIra aura buddha ke Asa-pAsa jo saMpradAya bane haiM unase bhI saMbaMdha chor3a kara sIdhA hI usa dhArA kI tarapha unmukha honA hotA hai| to mahAvIra meM jo jhalaka ko dekha kara jhalaka, kahAM se AI hai usa srota kI khoja meM calA jAe, usane to ThIka rAstA pakar3a liyA / aura jo mahAvIra meM jhalaka ko dekha kara mahAvIra ke Asa-pAsa ruka jaae...| aura aba to mahAvIra haiM nahIM, buddha haiM nahIM, kRSNa haiM nahIM; unake paMDe-purohita haiN| aura ve bhI kaI pIr3hiyAM gujara gaIM, hajAroM sAla - udhAra, udhAra, udhaar| aba satya jaisA kucha bhI bacA nahIM; sirpha murdA asatya unake hAtha meM rakhe haiN| unase saMbaMdhita haiM log| maiMne sunA hai, sUphiyoM meM eka kahAnI hai ki jisa AdamI ne agni kI khoja kI usakA nAma thA nUra / vaha parama jJAnI thA, prakAzavAna thA, isalie usako nUra nAma diyA gyaa| usake Asa-pAsa ziSya ikaTThe ho ge| kyoMki bar3I

Page #191
paigaMbara tAo ke nicale pUla hai anUThI khoja thI, agni kI khoj| Aja hameM nahIM lagatA, kyoMki Aja to hamArI mAcisa meM baMda hai| lekina hajAroM sAla pahale jaba pahalI daphA kisI AdamI ne agni khojI hogI, to usa AdamI ne jitanA kalyANa kiyA hai manuSya kA utanA AiMsTIna bhI nahIM kara sktaa| to nizcita hI nUra paigaMbara ho gayA aura usake Asa-pAsa bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gaI ziSyoM kii| aura ziSyoM ko bar3A joza hotA hai ki jo tumane pAyA hai use dUsaroM taka kaise phuNcaaeN| . nUra ne unako bahuta samajhAyA ki jaldI mata karo, kyoMki loga aMdhere meM rahane ke itane AdI haiM ki tumhAre prakAza se bahuta nArAja ho jaaeNge| para ziSya nahIM maane| unako prakAza dikhAI par3a gayA thaa| aura dUsare ko bhI manAne meM ahaMkAra ko bar3I tRpti milatI hai ki hama dUsare ko bhI ThIka karake A gae, usako bhI rAste para lagA diyaa| vaha aMdhere meM bhaTaka rahA thA, usako hama prakAza ke mArga para le aae| ziSya nahIM mAne; to nUra ne kahA, ThIka hai, to clo| to ve pahale kabIle meM ge| aura jaba nUra ke ziSyoM ne khabara kI ki hamArA jo paigaMbara hai nUra, usane agni kA rAja khoja liyA hai| aba aMdhere meM rahane kI koI jarUrata nahIM, aba prakAza kA sUtra mila gyaa| aba tuma aMdhere meM mata bhaTako aura bhayabhIta bhI mata hoo, aba rAta kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| logoM ne samajhA ki nUra koI bahuta bhalA AdamI hai; kavi mAlUma hote haiM ye loga, RSi mAlUma hote haiN| kisI ne bharosA nahIM kiyA ki aMdherA miTa sakatA hai| unhoMne kahA ki hama nUra kI pUjA kareMge; hameM nUra kI mUrti banA lene do| nUra ne apane ziSyoM se kahA, dekho! Aga ke saMbaMdha meM unhoMne bAta hI na kI, unhoMne nUra kI pratimA banA lI aura unhoMne kahA, hama tumhArI sadA-sadA pUjA kareMge, tuma jaisA mahApuruSa, jise prakAza kA patA cala gyaa| nUra ke ziSyoM ne unase kahA ki prakAza hama tumheM bhI batA sakate haiN| unhoMne kahA ki hama pApI, hamArA kyA prakAza se saMbaMdha ho sakatA hai! itanA hI kAphI hai ki hamane nUra ke darzana kara lie| itanA kyA kama bhaagy| puNyoM se, janmoM-janmoM ke puNyoM se aisA hotA hai| hAra kara nUra aura usake ziSya dUsarI jamAta meM, dUsare kabIle meM ge| una logoM ne bAteM sunIM aura ve loga khaMDana para utArU ho ge| kyoMki jo loga aMdhere meM raha rahe haiM hajAroM sAla se ve aMdhere kI philAsaphI paidA kara lete .. haiN| unhoMne kahA ki aMdherA to jIvana hai| unhoMne kahA, aMdhere ke binA to kucha ho hI nahIM sktaa| aura aMdherA nahIM rahegA, rAta kho jAegI; yaha to prakRti kI hatyA hai| aura agni jaba prakRti se nahIM milI to tuma kauna ho? jarUra isameM zaitAna kA hAtha hai| kyoMki paramAtmA ne jaba prakRti banAI aura usane agni hameM sIdhI nahIM dI to isameM zaitAna kI karatUta hai| unhoMne ziSyoM para hamalA bolaa| nUra aura unake ziSyoM ko vahAM se bhAganA pdd'aa| nUra ne kahA ki dekho! unhoMne aMdhere kA pakSa liyaa| aisA nUra aura usake ziSya kaI jamAtoM meM ge| eka jamAta ne unase zikSA bhI le lI agni kii| to unhoMne agni kA upayoga logoM kI jalAne, duzmanoM ko mArane, unake gharoM meM Aga lagAne ke lie kiyaa| to nUra ne kahA ki dekho! phira saikar3oM sAla bIta gae aura nara ko mAnane vAloM kI paraMparA gupta ho gii| kyoMki unhoMne kahA, bAta karanA khataranAka hai| phira saikar3oM sAla bAda unake ziSyoM ne punaH socA ki hama jAkara dekheM to, jahAM-jahAM nUra gayA thA vahAM-vahAM kyA lakSaNa chutte| to eka jamAta meM unhoMne dekhA ki nara kI pUjA jArI hai| bar3e-bar3e maMdira khar3e ho gae haiM aura sirpha maMdiroM meM prakAza jalatA hai| aura pujArI bhara ko prakAza jalAne kA adhikAra hai| aura pujArI bhara jAnatA hai ki prakAza kaise jalAyA jaae| aura loga prakAza ko namaskAra karake apane aMdhere gharoM meM lauTa Ate haiN| aura dUsarI jamAta meM unhoMne dekhA ki loga aMdhere meM hI jI rahe haiM aura nUra ke bar3e khilApha haiN| aura vahAM abhI bhI nUra ke khilApha na mAlUma kitanI kahAniyAM pracalita haiN| tIsare kabIle meM unhoMne dekhA ki loga aba bhI aMdhere meM rahate haiN| Aga kA upayoga to sirpha duzmanoM ko jalAne aura unake makAnoM meM, gAMvoM meM Aga lagAne ke lie karate haiN| karIba-karIba dharmoM kI yahI hAlata hai| 181

Page #192
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 182 lAotse kahatA hai, 'paigaMbara tAo ke pUre khile phUla haiN| para unase hI mUrkhatA kI zuruAta hotI hai| isalie Arya puruSa saghanatA meM basate haiM, viralatA meM nahIM / ve phala meM basate haiM, phUla kI khilAvaTa meM nahIM / ' phala to hai bIja, phUla hai aNt| saMpradAya phUla hai, sadaguru bIja hai, phala hai| Arya puruSa phala meM basate haiN| bIja kI talAza karate haiM ki dharma kA mUla kyA hai| dharma kA mUla hai tAo, vaha sahaja svabhAva / phira usake Asa-pAsa vartula banate haiM-- manuSyatA ke, nyAya ke, karmakAMDa ke| yaha karmakAMDa AkhirI pariNati hai / yaha mUrkhatA kA AkhirI rUpa hai| 've phala meM basate haiM, phUla kI khilAvaTa meM nhiiN| isalie ve eka ko inakAra aura dUsare ko svIkAra karate haiN|' ve dharma ko svIkAra karate haiM, saMpradAya ko inakAra karate haiN| ve mUla ko svIkAra karate haiM, ve mUla ke Asa-pAsa jo AyojanA ho jAtI hai, usako asvIkAra karate haiN| ve bIja ko svIkAra karate haiM, phUla ko asvIkAra karate haiN| lekina sAdhAraNataH hama phUla se prabhAvita hote haiM, bIja se nhiiN| bIja to samajha meM hI nahIM AtA; phUla dikhAI par3atA hai| usake raMga sApha hote haiM; usakA rUpa nikharA hotA hai; usakI sugaMdha hamAre nAsApuToM ko chUtI hai| hama phUla ko samajha pAte haiN| bIja se kauna prabhAvita hotA hai ? aura agara hama kabhI bIja kI talAza bhI karate haiM to phUla ke lie karate haiN| bIja meM to kucha dikhAI bhI nahIM pdd'taa| bIja to chipA hai; gahana rahasya meM DUbA hai| abhI vahAM hai bIja jahAM paramAtmA hotA hai| phUla vahAM hai jahAM saMsAra hai| menIpha~sTa, jo prakaTa ho gayA vaha phUla hai / anamenIphesTa, jo prakaTa nahIM huA vaha bIja hai| bIja paramAtmA hai; saMsAra phUla hai| hama phUla se prabhAvita hote haiN| phUla se prabhAvita honA sAMsArika mana kI dazA hai| bIja se hama prabhAvita nahIM hote| lekina jisako jIvana-satya kI khoja karanI ho use bIja kI talAza karanI cAhie, use mUla kI talAza karanI caahie| use abhivyaktiyoM ko haTA denA cAhie aura use khojanA cAhie jo abhivyakti ke pahale thaa| kyoMki vahI zuddha hai| abhivyakti meM to mizraNa ho hI jaaegaa| eka kavi eka gIta gAe; eka kavitA kA janma ho| to thor3A kavitA ke janma ko dekheM / zabda utareMge, kATa-chAMTa hogI, layabaddhatA lAI jAegI, paMktiyAM sudhArI jAeMgI, nikhArA jAegA; phira eka gIta taiyAra ho jAegA chNdbddh| use gAyA jA sakatA hai| yaha abhivyakti hai| isase thor3A pIche haTeM, to jo pahalI paMktiyAM kavi ke mana meM AI thIM, ve itanI kaTI-chaMTI nahIM thIM, itanI sApha-sutharI nahIM thIM / dhuMdhalI thIM, unakI rekhAeM eka-dUsare se alaga-alaga nahIM thIM, eka-dUsare meM gaDDamaDDa thIM, dhueM kI taraha thiiN| unakA AkAra sApha nahIM thA / nirAkAra ke karIba thiiN| kavi ne unheM chaaNttaa| anagar3ha patthara kI taraha thIM, nikhArA, chenI se chAMTA; mUrti prakaTa ho gii| lekina jitanI mUrti prakaTa ho gaI utanI hI mUla se dUra ho gii| vaha anagar3ha patthara mUla thaa| isalie jhena phakIroM ne jApAna ke apane bagIcoM meM anagar3ha patthara rakhe haiM, mUrtiyAM nahIM bnaaiiN| unako ve raoNka gArDana kahate haiN| mUrtiyAM nahIM banAI haiM apane bagIcoM meM / jhena monesTrI ke bagIce meM anagar3ha patthara rakhe rahate haiN| una para kAI jama jAtI hai; ve jaise haiM, vaise hI rakha die jAte haiN| unako nikhArA nahIM jAtA, unako sApha nahIM kiyA jaataa| ve isa bAta kI yAda dilAte haiM sAdhaka ko ki tuma mUla ko khojanA; abhivyakta ko, nikhAre ko mata khojnaa| kyoMki nikhArA kitanA hI AkarSita karatA ho vaha mUla se dUra ho gyaa| aura thor3A pIche haTeM, to ye anagar3ha paMktiyAM bhI nahIM haiN| taba bhItara eka ghumar3atA huA bhAva hai; jo kavi ko bhI sApha nahIM hai ki kyA hai / eka garbhastha avasthA hai; mAM ko bhI patA nahIM ki kyA paidA hogaa| vaha lar3akI hogI ki lar3akA hogA; suMdara hogA ki kurUpa hogA; acchA hogA, burA hogA; hiTalara hogA ki buddha hogA; kucha patA nahIM hai / saba aMdhakAra meM hai| para eka ghumar3atA huA bhAva hai / kucha ghanA ho rahA hai bhItara, kucha garbha bana rahA hai bhiitr| usakI pIr3A hai, usakA bojha hai /

Page #193
paigaMbara tAo ke khile phUla hai aura thor3A pIche sarakeM; abhI garbha bhI nahIM hai| jaise eka strI kisI ke prema meM par3a gaI ho| jaba bhI koI strI kisI ke prema meM par3atI hai to eka anajAnI chAyA mAM banane kI usake bhItara sarakane lagatI hai| asala meM, strI ke lie prema kA artha mAM bananA hotA hai| kucha bhI sApha nahIM hai; koI bhAva bhI nahIM hai| bhAva se bhI nIce kahIM kisI atala meM kucha sarakanA zurU ho gayA hai| thor3I hI dera bAda ghanA hogA; bhAva banegA; phira bhAva vicAra banegA; phira vicAra chAMTe jAeMge, nikhAre jAeMge; phira gIta bnegaa| to kavi ke bhItara jaba abhI kucha ghanA bhI nahIM huA hai taba jo bIja kI taraha baMda par3A hai, usakI talAza kAvya kI talAza hai| aura jo usako pakar3a le aura usameM praveza kara jAe, vaha kAvya kI AtmA meM praveza kara gyaa| kavitAoM meM jo kAvya ko khojate rahate haiM ve bahuta dUra khoja rahe haiM; kavi kI AtmA meM jo khojate haiM ve hI khoja pAte haiN| kavitA to bahuta dUra kI dhvani hai, bahuta dUra nikala gii| yaha jo saMsAra hai, agara hama paramAtmA ko kavi samajheM to yaha jo saMsAra hai, usakA kAvya hai| yahI vedoM ne kahA hai ki paramAtmA kA kAvya hai, chaMda hai usakA, usakA gIta hai| isa saMsAra meM agara hama paramAtmA ko khojane sIdhe laga jAeM to kaThinAI hogI; hama phUla meM khoja rahe haiN| jarUra phUla bhI bIja se jur3A hai, lekina laMbI yAtrA hai| saMsAra bhI paramAtmA se jur3A hai, lekina laMbI yAtrA hai| agara hama saMsAra meM dhIre-dhIre DUbeM, agara hama phUla meM dhIre-dhIre DUbeM to eka na eka dina hama bIja ko pakar3a leMge, mUla udagama ko pakar3a leNge| hiMdU gaMgotrI kI pUjA karane jAte haiN| ye sAre pratIka the ki tuma gaMgA kI phikra chor3o, gaMgA se kyA lenA-denA! gaMgotrI kI tarapha jAo, jahAM se gaMgA janmatI hai usa mUla udagama ko khojo| pIche lauTo, vahAM pahuMco jo sabase pahale thA, jisake pahale kucha bhI nahIM thaa| lAotse jaba kahatA hai ki Arya puruSa phala meM basate haiM, ve mUla ko khoja lete haiM aura mUla meM hI jIte haiN| abhivyakti se pIche sarakate haiM aura anabhivyakta ko apanA jIvana banA lete haiN| jitanA hI Apa anabhivyakta meM sarakate cale jAeM, utanA hI ApakA jIvana samAdhistha hotA calA jaaegaa| agara hama-isa vicAra ko kaI pahaluoM se samajhA jA sakatA hai agara Apa apane zarIra meM hI isa vicAra kI avadhAraNA kareM, to ApakA mastiSka phUla hai aura ApakI nAbhi ApakA bIja hai| to jIvana kI pahalI dhar3aka nAbhi se zurU huI aura jIvana kI aMtima dhar3aka mastiSka meM pUrI huI hai| mastiSka chatte kI taraha phUla hai| lekina hama vahIM jIte haiM, aura hamArA sArA jIvana vahIM bhaTakane meM bIta jAtA hai| Apa apanI khopar3I meM hI ghUmate rahate haiN| yaha ghUmanA phira Absezana ho jAtA hai, rugNa ho jAtA hai| phira yaha ghUmane kA Apako patA bhI nahIM calatA ki Apa kyoM ghUma rahe haiM, Apa kyoM isa khopar3I ke bhItara cakkara lagAte rahate haiN| phira yaha cakkara lagAnA ApakI Adata ho jAtI hai| phira Apa na bhI lagAnA cAheM to bhI koI upAya nahIM hai; baiThe haiM, cakkara jArI hai| yoga kahatA hai, nIce utareM; mastiSka se hRdaya meM aaeN| hRdaya abhI anagar3ha hai; vahAM dhuMdhale bAdala haiM, vahAM abhI kucha sApha nahIM hai| phira usase bhI nIce utareM aura nAbhi meM aaeN| vahAM jIvana bIja meM chipA hai| vahAM abhI koI bhanaka bhI nahIM pahuMcI hai abhivyakti kii| aura vahIM se saMbaMdha jur3a sakegA jIvana kI dhArA se| isalie lAotse aura lAotse ke mAnane vAle loga kahate haiM ki AdamI nAbhi meM hai| nAbhi ke ThIka do iMca nIce, lAotse eka keMdra, cakra kI bAta karatA hai, jisako vaha hArA kahatA hai| Apane zabda sunA hogA jApAnI, haaraakirii| hArAkirI kA matalaba hotA hai nAbhi meM churA mAra kara mara jAnA; hArA meM churA mAra lenaa| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai| agara yUropa meM koI AdamI mare to vaha khopar3I meM pistaula mAratA hai| jApAna meM koI AdamI mare to nAbhi meM charA mAratA hai| kyoMki jApAnI kahate haiM, vahIM jIvana kA mUla udagama hai to usI meM lIna honA hai| phira Absezana hA sApaDI ke bhItara cakkara lA haibaiThe haiM, cakkara nagar3ha hai; vahAM dhuMdhala 183

Page #194
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 isalie hArAkirI sAdhAraNa AtmahatyA nahIM hai; sabhI nahIM kara skte| Apako to patA bhI nahIM hai ki Apa churA kahAM maareNge| hArAkirI to kevala vahI kuzala AdamI kara sakatA hai jisako hArA kA patA hai ki kahAM jIvana kA mUla keMdra hai| Apako to patA bhI nahIM hai| hara kahIM mArane se Apa nahIM mara jaaeNge| sirpha hArA para hI churA praveza karegA to mRtyu hogii| aura vaha mRtyu bar3I adabhuta hai| vaha mRtyu eka taraha kI samAdhi hai| isalie jApAna meM hArAkirI apamAnita zabda nahIM hai| usakA matalaba AtmahatyA nahIM hai, usakA artha AtmasamAdhi hai| agara hArA kA biMdu Apako patA hai, to chure se jo hArA ke biMdu ko kATa detA hai, usako sApha anubhava hotA hai zarIra aura AtmA ke alaga ho jAne kaa| ye donoM ke bIca kA setu TUTa gayA aura alaga yAtrA zurU ho gii| isalie jo hArAkirI se maratA hai usakA ceharA dekhane lAyaka hotA hai| vaha vikRta nahIM hotA usakA ceharA; usake cehare para eka bar3I zAMti hotI hai| usake cehare para bar3A adabhuta bhAva hotA hai; eka upalabdhi kA bhAva hotA hai| pazcima meM koI AtmahatyA kare to sira meM pistaula mAra letA hai| kyoMki use patA hI cala rahA hai ki vahIM vaha hai| jahAM hama haiM vahIM to hama mArane kI bhI koziza kreNge| khopar3I meM ghUmatA huA AdamI yahI soca sakatA hai ki vaha sira ke bhItara hai| abhivyakti meM hama keMdrita haiM, mUla meM nhiiN| mUla kI tarapha kadama uThAne jarUrI haiM sabhI dizAoM se| aura jitanA koI mUla kI tarapha AtA jAegA utanA hI kriyAkAMDa dUra chuuttegaa| nyAya bhI bhUla jAegA; manuSyatA kA bhI koI patA nahIM rahegA; phira sahaja svabhAva raha jaaegaa| aura usa svabhAva se jo bhI hotA hai vahI zubha hai| usa svabhAva se jo bhI nikalatA hai vahI prArthanA hai| usa svabhAva se jahAM bhI pahuMcanA ho jAe vahIM mokSa hai| rukeM, kIrtana kareM, aura phira jaaeN| 184

Page #195
eka Adhe saba sadhe

Page #196
Chapter 39 : Part1 UNITY THROUGH COMPLIMENTS There were those in ancient times possessed of the One: Through possession of the One, Heaven was clarified; Through possession of the One, Earth was stabilized; Through possession of the One, the gods were spiritualized; Through possession of the One, the valleys were made full; Through possession of the One, all things lived and grew; Through possession of the One, the princes and the dukes became ennobled of the people. - That was how each became so. Without clarity, the Heavens would shake; Without stability, the Earth would quake; Without spiritual powers, the gods would crumble; Without being filled, the valleys would crack; Without the life-giving powers, all things would perish; Without ennobling powers, the princes and the dukes would stumble. adhyAya 39:khaMDa 1 pAripurakoM dvArA ekatA prAcIna samaya meM ve the jiMTheM vaha eka upalabdha thA: isa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA, svarga ujAgara thA, isa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA, pRthvI thira thI, isa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA, devatA meM devatva thA, isa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA, dhAThiyAM bhI thI, isa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA, sabhI cIjeM jItI aura vRddhi pAtI thI, isa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA, gajA A~na bhUmipati logoM ke dvArA Adata the| isI taraha unameM se pratyeka aisA ho uThA thaa| prakAza ke binA, svarga hilane lagegA, sthiratA ke binA, pRthvI Dola uThegI, AdhyAtmika zakti ke binA, devatA naSTa-aSTa ho jAeMge, . bhAva ke binA, ghAThiyAM khaMDa-khaMDa ho jAeMgI, jIvanadAyI zakti ke binA, sabhI cIjeM nAza ko prApta hoMgI, Aryatva kI zakti ke binA, nAjA A~na bhUmipati patita ho jaaeNge|

Page #197
sa sadI kA prAraMbha phreDarika nItze kI eka ghoSaNA se haA hai| nItze ne kahA hai, Izvara mara gayA hai; gaoNDa iz2a ddedd| Izvara nahIM hai, aisA kahane vAle loga sadA se hue haiN| lekina Izvara mara gayA hai, aisA kahane vAlA vyakti nItze manuSya ke itihAsa meM prathama hai| yaha ghoSaNA kaI arthoM meM mUlyavAna hai| eka to isa artha meM ki yaha vacana nItze kA akele kA nahIM hai| isa sadI ke bahuta se logoM ke prANoM meM isakI pratidhvani hai, cAhe unheM patA ho aura cAhe patA na ho| bahuta logoM ke prANoM se Izvara mara gayA hai| Izvara marA ho yA na marA ho, lekina bahuta logoM kI AtmA meM usakI koI jar3eM nahIM raha gaI haiN| nItze ne jaba kahA, Izvara mara gayA hai, to usakA prayojana spaSTa hai| lAotse bhI usase rAjI ho sakatA hai, lekina lAotse ke rAjI hone kA kAraNa bilakula bhinna hogaa| lAotse kahatA hai, Izvara hotA hai taba jaba manuSya meM Izvara ko anubhava karane kI kSamatA hotI hai| usI mAtrA meM Izvara prakaTa hotA hai jisa mAtrA meM manuSya kA hRdaya use anubhava karane meM sakSama hotA hai| Izvara kI upasthiti manuSya ke anubhava karane kI kSamatA para nirbhara hai| Izvara hai yA nahIM, yaha mUlyavAna nahIM hai; use anubhava karane kA dvAra khulA hai yA nahIM, yahI mUlyavAna hai| jaba dvAra baMda hotA hai to prakAza tirohita ho jAtA hai| isalie nahIM ki sUryAsta ho gayA; isalie bhI nahIM ki sUrya bujha gyaa| sirpha isalie ki Apake ghara kA dvAra baMda hai, aura prakAza ko bhItara praveza kA koI mArga nahIM hai| lekina jo ghara ke bhItara baMda haiM, aMdhere meM DUba gae haiN| aura agara usa aMdhere meM koI kahe ki sUrya naSTa ho gayA, ki sUrya bujha gayA, to Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai| aura agara usa ghara ke loga kabhI bAhara jAkara dekhate hI na hoM aura sadA hI ghara ke aMdhere meM jIte hoM to unakI bAta dhIre-dhIre satya pratIta hone lgegii| aura use khaMDita karane kA bhI koI upAya na raha jaaegaa| aMdherA itanA pratyakSa hogA ki prakAza kI mRtyu ho gaI hai, ise siddha karane kI bhI koI jarUrata na raha jaaegii| nItze ke vaktavya kI khUbI hai ki usane koI pramANa nahIM diyA ki kyoM kahA jA rahA hai ki Izvara mara gayA hai| usane sirpha ghoSaNA kI ki Izvara mara gayA hai| yaha pUrI sadI usI chAyA meM bar3I huI hai| aura Apa sabake lie bhI Izvara mara gayA hai| bhalA Apa maMdira jAte hoM, lekina Apa murdA Izvara ke maMdira jAte haiN| aura maMdira jAne kA kAraNa kucha aura hogA, Izvara nhiiN| bhalA Apa pUjA karate hoM, prArthanA karate hoM; ApakI pUjA aura prArthanA mRta Izvara kI lAza ke Asa-pAsa ho rahI hai| Apa bhI bhalI bhAMti jAnate haiM ki jisa Izvara se Apa prArthanA kara rahe haiM, vaha saMdigdha hai| lekina kinhIM aura kAraNoM se Apa pUjA aura prArthanA kie jAte haiN| ApakI pUjA aura prArthanA se yaha patA nahIM calatA ki Apake jIvana meM Izvara hai| 187

Page #198
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 kyoMki ApakA pUrA jIvana gavAhI detA hai ki Izvara se ApakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM raha gayA hai| lekina kinhIM itara kAraNoM se Apa Izvara kI bAta ko jilAe rakhanA cAhate haiM-bhaya, lobha, asurakSA, jIvana ke dukh| Izvara kA nAma eka zaraNa-sthala hai| Izvara kA nAma aise hI hai jaise zuturamurga ko reta, jahAM vaha apane sira ko gapA letA hai; aura reta meM DUba gaI, baMda ho gaI AMkhoM se phira use lagatA hai, aba koI bhaya nhiiN| kyoMki jaba zatru dikhAI na par3e to zuturamurga mAna letA hai ki zatru nahIM hai| Apake lie Izvara reta kI taraha hai jahAM Apa apane sira ko chipA lete haiN| jIvana meM bahuta dukha haiM, pIr3AeM, saMtApa, ciMtAeM; aura unase bacane kA kahIM upAya nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| Izvara Apake lie eka zarAba hai jise pIkara Apa apane ko thor3I dera ke lie vismaraNa kara lete haiN| aura Izvara jaba zarAba ho to Izvara kA prayojana hI samApta ho gyaa| kyoMki jisa Izvara se vismaraNa hotA ho vaha Izvara hI na rahA, mAdaka dravya ho gyaa| jisa Izvara se smaraNa bar3hatA ho aura jIvana-UrjA pragAr3ha hotI ho, saghana hotI ho, cetanA kA vistAra hotA ho, vahI Izvara Izvara hai| to ise kasauTI samajha leM ki jaba Izvara ko Apa sirpha apane dukha bhulAne kA upAya banA lete haiM to Izvara mara cukA hai; rAkha kevala Apake hAtha meM raha gaI hai| aura juba Izvara dukha bhulAne kA upAya nahIM, AnaMda ko upalabdha karane / kA srota ho jAtA hai| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| dukha bhulAne kA upAya eka bAta hai-palAyana, eskepa, chipa jAnA, DhaMka jAnA, kucha or3ha lenA aura apane ko bhUla jaanaa| AnaMda-upalabdhi kA srota bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| AnaMda kI upalabdhi vismRti se nahIM, gahana smRti se hotI hai| dukha kA bhulAnA vismRti se hotA hai| nItze kA vacana ThIka hI hai ki Izvara mara gayA hai| isalie nahIM ki Izvara mara gayA; kyoMki jo mara sakatA hai use Izvara kahane kA koI artha hI nahIM hai| Izvara hama kahate hI usa tatva ko haiM jo nahIM mara sakatA hai; Izvara kA artha hI hai vaha tatva jo amRta hai| Izvara koI vyakti nahIM hai, amRtatva kI dhArA! jIvana kI yaha jo anaMta dhArA hai, Adirahita, aMtarahita, isa paripUrNa dhArA kA nAma hI Izvara hai| to Izvara to nahIM mara sktaa| kyoMki phUla abhI bhI vRkSoM meM khilate haiM, pakSI abhI bhI gIta gAte haiN| AdamI abhI bhI pRthvI para hai| cAMda calatA hai, sUraja yAtrA karate haiN| jIvana kI dhArA pravAhita hai| jIvana kI dhArA meM kahIM koI avarodha nhiiN| aura jIvana hI hai iishvr| to Izvara to nahIM mara gayA hai| lekina phira bhI nItze kI bAta meM sacAI hai, gaharI sacAI hai| aura sacAI yaha hai ki AdamI ke astitva se Izvara mara gayA hai| AdamI kA koI saMbaMdha isa jIvana kI virATa dhArA se nahIM hai| lAotse bhI rAjI hogA aura kahegA ki Izvara mara gayA hai| lekina isalie nahIM ki Izvara mara gayA, balki isalie ki tuma mara gae ho| tumhArA jIvana-srota sUkha gayA, tuma sikur3a gae ho, baMda ho gae ho, saMkIrNa ho gae ho| tumhAre saba khir3akI, dvAra-daravAje khulanA baMda ho gae haiM; tumhArA hRdaya spaMdita nahIM ho rhaa| kevala phephar3e meM zvAsa AtI hai aura jAtI hai, lekina hRdaya spaMdita nahIM hotaa| prema kA rasa-srota sUkha gayA hai| ise khayAla meM leM, phira hama isa sUtra meM praveza kreN| kyoMki yaha sUtra bahuta anUThA hai| _ 'prAcIna samaya meM ve the jinheM vaha eka upalabdha thaa|' lAotse use koI nAma nahIM detA; kahatA hai, vaha ek| nAma denA saMbhava bhI nahIM hai| aura nAma ke sAtha upadrava zurU hotA hai| rAma kaho, kRSNa kaho, hari kaho, ziva kaho; jhagar3A zurU ho gayA, upadrava zurU ho gyaa| kyoMki tumhArA nAma merA nAma nahIM hogA; merA nAma tumhArA nAma nahIM hogaa| maMdira aura masjida baMTa jAeMge; saMpradAya nAma ke Asa-pAsa khar3e hoNge| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, use koI nAma mata do| usakA koI nAma hai bhI nhiiN| nAma ke sAtha hI saMpradAya kA janma hotA hai| vaha eka, anAma, dharma kA srota hai| usa eka ke aneka nAma saMpradAya ke srota bana jAte haiN| saMpradAya ke sAtha mUr3hatA hai| 188

Page #199
eka sAdhe saba madhe para AdamI kA mana nAma denA cAhatA hai| kyoM AdamI kA mana nAma denA cAhatA hai? nAma ke sAtha suvidhA hai| jisa cIja ko bhI hama nAma de dete haiM, hameM aisA bhrama paidA hotA hai ki hamane use jAna liyaa| hamArI jAnakArI nAma dene kA hI DhaMga hai| eka bacce ko Apa batA deM ki yaha vRkSa Ama kA vRkSa hai| aura bacce ne nAma sIkha liyA Ama, aura baccA samajhA ki usane jAna liyaa| vaha paricita ho gyaa| ekvenaTeMsa ho gyaa| aba jIvana bhara vaha isI khayAla meM rahegA ki vaha Ama ke vRkSa ko jAnatA hai| lekina nAma dene se kyA kucha jAnA jAtA hai? nAma to saMketa hai, aura nAma ke pIche ajJAna chipa jAtA hai| Ama ke vRkSa ko Apa jAnate haiM sirpha isalie ki Apane nAma de diyA? vRkSa utanA hI anajAna, aparicita hai abhI bhI, jitanA nAma dene ke pahale thaa| lekina AdamI nAma dekara saMtuSTa ho jAtA hai| Apase koI pUchatA hai, paricita honA cAhatA hai: ApakA nAma? aura Apa kaha dete haiM ki a, ba, s| aura vaha bar3A praphullita hai ki Apako jAnane lgaa| nAma jAnakArI bana jAtA hai| nAma dhokhA hai| jarUrI hai kAma calAne ke lie| kyoMki bAjAra meM agara binA pUche pahuMca jAeM, binA jAne, aura Ama kharIdanA ho aura Ama kA nAma na leM aura kaheM ki vaha eka anAma, to ar3acana hogii| Ama se kAma calatA hai, lekina Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki Apane Ama kA nAma le diyA to Apa jAna ge| yA dukAnadAra ne Ama uThA kara de diyA to vaha jAna gyaa| donoM ke bIca samajhautA hai ki isa aparicita cIja ko hama Ama kheNge| bhASA eka samajhautA hai, eka egrImeMTa hai| isalie koI Ama ko maiMgo kahe to jhagar3A karane kI koI bAta nahIM hai| vaha usakA samajhautA hai| sabhI bhASAeM samajhaute haiN| jamIna para koI tIna hajAra bhASAeM haiN| koI bhASA satya kI khabara nahIM detI, bhASA kevala upayoga meM lAne vAle logoM ke samajhaute kI khabara detI hai| unake bIca eka zartabaMdI hai| eka sUphI kathA hai ki cAra yAtrI, jo eka-dUsare kI bhASA se aparicita the, eka rAta eka dharmazAlA meM ruke| vahIM unakI pahacAna huii| kAmacalAU, kucha eka-dUsare kI bhASA samajha lete the| subaha bhojana kA vicAra huA to sabhI ne apane paise ikaTThe kie| aMtima par3Ava thA yAtrA kA aura sabhI ke pAsa kama paise bace the| aura cAroM ikaTThA pUla kara leM, ikaTThA kara leM dhana ko, to hI yAtrA cala sakatI thii| aura phira una cAroM ne vicAra prakaTa kiyA ki kyA ve kharIdanA cAhate haiN| unameM eka yUnAnI thA, usane kucha kahA; usameM eka arabI thA, usane kucha kahA; usameM eka 'hiMdustAnI thA, usane kucha kahA; usameM eka IrAnI thA, usane kucha aura khaa| aura ve cAroM jhagar3ane lge| kyoMki utane paise se cAra cIjeM nahIM kharIdI jA sakatI thiiN| aura taba usa sarAya kA mAlika unake pAsa AyA aura haMsane lgaa| aura usane kahA ki tuma mujhe paise do; cAroM kI cIjeM kharIdI jA skeNgii| aura jaba vaha kharIda kara lAyA to ve aMgUra the| aura ve cAroM haMsane lage aura nAcane lage, kyoMki cAroM kI cIjeM A gaI thiiN| ve cAroM hI aMgUra ke lie apanI-apanI bhASA kA zabda upayoga kara rahe the| cAroM hI aMgUra cAhate the| aMgUra kA mausama thA aura cAroM tarapha aMgUra lade the| aura bAjAroM kI dukAnoM para aMgUroM ke Dhera lage the| aura aMgUra kI sugaMdha havAoM meM thii| ve cAroM hI aMgUra cAhate the| lekina cAroM ke pAsa zabda alaga the| aura cAroM ke bIca koI samajhautA nahIM thaa| lekina zabda kitane hI alaga hoM, aMgUra eka hai| lAotse use kahatA hai, vaha ek| vaha koI zabda upayoga nahIM krtaa| kyoMki zabda upayoga karo ki upadrava kI zuruAta ho gaI, ki vigraha, vivAda zurU ho gyaa| ___ agara hiMdU use rAma na kaheM aura musalamAna use allAha na kaheM; hiMdU kaheM vaha eka aura musalamAna kaheM vaha eka, to maMdira aura masjida meM jhagar3A karanA bahuta muzkila ho jaae| kyA jhagar3A bacegA? jhagar3A isalie hai ki nAma alaga haiN| dharmoM ke jhagar3e mUlataH bhASAoM ke jhagar3e haiM, dharmoM ke jhagar3e nahIM haiN| kyoMki dharma to eka hai, bhASAeM bahuta haiN| dharma to do ho bhI nahIM skte| lekina bhASAeM to jitanI cAheM utanI ho sakatI haiN| Apa cAheM to apanI aura apanI patnI 189

Page #200
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 190 ke bIca eka nijI bhASA banA sakate haiN| kAma kregii| duniyA meM koI bhI ApakI bhASA nahIM samajhegA, para Apa donoM samajha skeNge| Apa samajhautA kara le sakate haiN| bhASA kRtrima hai, AdamI kI banAI huI cIja hai| satya kRtrima nahIM hai| isalie lAotse niSThApUrvaka use anAma hI rahane detA hai| upaniSada bhI kahate haiM, vaha anAma hai| bAibila bhI kahatI hai, usakA koI nAma nahIM hai| mohammada bhI kahate haiM ki sirpha izArA ho sakatA hai; zabda kyA kaheMge? lekina lAotse bahuta hI sakhtI se nAma ke upayoga se apane ko rokatA hai, saMvarita karatA hai, saMyama rakhatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, vaha eka / usa eka ko jAna lene se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha eka koI vastu nahIM, koI vyakti nahIM; sabhI ke bhItara vyApta UrjA kA nAma hai| usa eka ko jAnane se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha eka sabhI meM parivyApta hai| jaise koI sAgara kI eka bUMda ko cakha le, usane pUre sAgara ko cakha liyaa| usa bUMda meM jo svAda hai namaka kA vaha sAre sAgara para chAyA huA hai| sAgara kI eka bUMda jisane jAna lI usane pUrA sAgara jAna liyaa| usa eka ko jo jAna le, phira jAnane ko kucha bhI nahIM bacatA hai| 1 isakA yaha artha na le leM ki usa paramAtmA ko, usa eka ko jAna lene para Apa ekadama se vaha bhI jAna leMge jo DAkTara jAnatA hai, jo kemisTa jAnatA hai, jo sAiMTisTa jAnatA hai| nahIM, usa eka kA jJAna zuddhatama jJAna hai| usa eka kA jJAna jJAna kI koI zAkhA nahIM hai| paramAtmA kI tarapha jAne vAlA vyakti kisI spezalAijezana meM nahIM jA rahA hai| vaha kisI cIja kA eksaparTa nahIM ho jaaegaa| vaha to jIvana ke mUla ko jAnane jA rahA hai| vaha jIvana ke mUla ko jAna legaa| lekina jIvana ke mUla ko jAna lene se jIvana kI jo anaMta vidhAeM haiM, jo jIvana kI anaMta zAkhAeM-upazAkhAeM haiM, unakA sAra to use khayAla meM A jAegA, lekina unakI vyaktigata nijatAeM usake khayAla meM nahIM aaeNgii| vijJAna zAkhAoM kI khoja hai aura dharma mUla kii| isalie vijJAna jaise-jaise vikasita hotA hai eka zAkhA meM, aura zAkhAeM TUTatI calI jAtI haiN| Aja se hajAra sAla pahale philAsaphI zabda ke aMtargata sArA vijJAna A jAtA thA / phira jaise-jaise vijJAna vikasita hone lagA to baMTAva zurU huA, zAkhAeM baMTanI zurU huiiN| phira eka-eka zAkhA alaga hotI calI gii| phira zAkhAoM meM bhI aura bArIkiyAM nikala aaiiN| kemisTrI eka vijJAna thA, lekina aba nika kemisTrI alaga bAta hai, ina-Arganika kemisTrI alaga bAta hai| jaise-jaise Age vijJAna bar3hatA hai vaise-vaise kama se kama ke saMbaMdha meM jyAdA se jyAdA jAnakArI paidA hotI jAtI hai| noiMga mora eMDa mora ebAuTa lesa eMDa lesa / vijJAna saMkIrNa hotA calA jAtA hai| lekina jAnakArI bar3hatI jAtI hai, kSetra saMkIrNa hotA calA jAtA hai| Aja se pacAsa sAla pahale DAkTara sabhI bImAriyoM kA DAkTara thaa| lekina aba agara AMkha kharAba hai to AMkha kA spezalisTa hai| pazcima meM majAka hai ki bahuta jaldI bAIM AMkha kA spezalisTa dAIM AMkha se alaga ho jaaegaa| ho hI jAnA caahie| kyoMki bAIM AMkha bhI itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai ki eka AdamI agara ThIka se usakI jAnakArI karanA cAhe to pUrA jIvana usameM hI laga jaaegaa| to vibhAjana hotA calA jAtA hai| phira AMkha bhI, akelA eka vyakti jAna sakegA hajAra sAla bAda, kahanA muzkila hai| AMkha ke bhI hisse ho jaaeNge| itanA anaMta hai jAnane ko ki Apa vibhAjana karate cale jA sakate haiN| Aja to pazcima meM sabase bar3I kaThinAI yahI hai ki itanI jAnakArI hai, lekina saba jAnakAriyoM ke bIca koI tAlamela nahIM hai| jo AMkha ko jAnatA hai vaha AMkha ko jAnatA hai; jo nAka ko jAnatA hai vaha nAka ko jAnatA hai; jo hRdaya ko jAnatA hai vaha hRdaya ko jAnatA hai| unake bIca koI jAnakArI nahIM hai| aura yaha AdamI bar3A ajIba hai| isake bhItara saba cIjeM ikaTThI haiN| isakI AMkha jaba bImAra hotI hai to akelI AMkha bImAra nahIM hotI, isakA hRdaya bhI bImAra ho jAtA hai| jaba isakI AMkha bImAra

Page #201
___ eka sAdhe saba madhe hotI hai to isakI AMkha hI bImAra nahIM hotI, isakA pUrA zarIra hI bImAra ho jAtA hai| isakA AMkha kA akelA ilAja. ho sakatA hai; AMkha ThIka bhI ho jaaegii| lekina vaha ilAja lokala huA, sthAnIya huaa| pUrA vyakti achUtA chUTa gyaa| isalie jo bImArI AMkha se prakaTa ho rahI thI vaha kahIM aura se prakaTa honI zurU ho jaaegii| to pazcima meM eka nayA nArA hai ki bImArI kA ilAja baMda karo aura vyakti kA ilAja zurU kro| jaba taka vyakti kA ilAja na ho, bImAriyAM ThIka nahIM ho sktii| to vijJAna saMkIrNa hote-hote, hote-hote eTAmika ho jAtA hai, paramANu kI tarapha jAne lagatA hai| bahuta jAnatA hai, lekina bahuta thor3e ke saMbaMdha meN| dharma kI yAtrA bilakula ulaTI hai| dharma bahuta kama jAnatA hai, lekina bahuta ke saMbaMdha meN| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| maiMne kahA, vijJAna jAnatA hai mora eMDa mora ebAuTa lesa eMDa lesa, aura dharma jAnatA hai lesa eMDa lesa ebAuTa mora eMDa mor| aura eka ghar3I aisI AtI hai ki dharma bilakula nahIM jAnatA-aura taba pUrA prakaTa ho jAtA hai usake saamne| hogA hii| eka ghar3I aisI AegI vijJAna ko ki vaha saba kucha jAna legA nA-kucha ke saMbaMdha meM sAmane kucha bhI nahIM raha jaaegaa| agara yAtrA ThIka se bar3hegI to kATate-kATate eka vakta AegA ki jAnakArI bahuta ho jAegI, jAnane ko kucha bhI nahIM bcegaa| dharma isase ulaTI yAtrA karatA hai| eka ghar3I AtI hai ki jAnakAra kho jAtA hai, jAnanA nahIM raha jAtA, aura jAnane ko saba kucha prakaTa ho jAtA hai| jisa dina yaha virATa prakaTa hotA hai usa dina eka hI raha jAtA hai| usa dina phira koI bheda nahIM raha jAte, khaMDa nahIM raha jaate| bheda itanI burI taraha gira jAte haiM ki jAnane vAlA bhI nahIM raha jAtA usa eka ko, basa eka hI raha jAtA hai| yaha carama ghaTanA hai, jise hama buddhatva kahate haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'prAcIna samaya meM ve the jinheM vaha eka upalabdha thaa| isa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA svarga ujAgara thaa|' eka-eka caraNa ko hama ThIka se smjheN| 'isa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA svarga ujAgara thaa|' svarga hai pratIka sukha kaa| svarga hai pratIka jIvana ke bhItara chipA huA jo anaMta sAgara hai AnaMda kA, uskaa| svarga mahAsukha hai| usa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA svarga ujAgara thA; mahAsukha ke dvAra khule the| usa eka kI upalabdhi khotI calI gaI, svarga ke dvAra baMda hote cale ge| aba hama bahuta jAnate haiM usa eka ko chor3a kr| lekina hamArA itanA jAnanA bhI hamAre dukha ko kama nahIM karatA, bar3hAtA hai| isalie bahuta ciMtA kI bAta hai ki AdamI kA jJAna bar3hatA jAtA hai, lekina dukha kyoM bar3hatA jAtA hai! honA to yaha cAhie ki jJAna bar3hane ke sAtha dukha kama ho| kyoMki lakSya hI kyA hai jJAna kA agara dukha kama na hotA ho? pichale do hajAra varSoM meM jJAna roja bar3hatA calA gayA hai| lekina jisa mAtrA meM jJAna bar3hatA hai usase kaI gunI mAtrA meM dukha bar3hatA hai| dukha ghanA hotA calA jAtA hai| aura aba AdamI parezAna hai| aura jJAna ko bar3hAtA hai, tAki dukha ko kama kara sake; isa khoja meM lagA rahatA hai ki jitanI jAnakArI hogI utanA hama dukha se surakSA kara leNge| lekina dukha bar3hatA jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, sukha kA dvAra eka ko jAnanA hai; dukha kA dvAra aneka ko jAnanA hai| aneka kI jAnakArI hogI, dukha bar3hegA; eka kA bodha hogA, sukha bddh'egaa| kyoM? kyoMki jitanI dizAoM meM hamArA jJAna baMTatA hai utane hI bhItara hama baMTa jAte haiN| aura baMTA huA AdamI dukhI hogaa| khaMDita, TUTA huA AdamI dukhI hogaa| ___ Apako patA nahIM ki Apa kitane khaMDita haiN| Apa dukAna para hote haiM to Apa aura hI taraha ke AdamI hote haiN| agara ekadama se ApakI preyasI vahAM A jAe to Apako bar3I ar3acana hogii| kyoMki preyasI ke sAtha Apa jaise 191

Page #202
tAo upaviSada bhAga 4 AdamI hote haiM vaise AdamI Apa dukAna para nahIM haiN| vaha grAhaka ke sAtha jaise AdamI hote haiM, vaha bilakula dUsarA AdamI hai| agara preyasI ekadama se A jAe to Apako saba bhItara kA saraMjAma badalanA par3egA; Apako saba bhItara ke sAmAna phira se Ayojita karane pdd'eNge| Apako AMkha aura DhaMga kI karanI par3egI, cehare para muskurAhaTa aura DhaMga kI lAnI par3egI, hAtha-paira aura DhaMga se calAne pdd'eNge| saba Apako badala denA pdd'egaa| ApakI bhASA, sb| kyoMki grAhaka ke sAtha Apa aura hI vyavasthA se kAma kara rahe the; ApakA eka khaMDa kAma kara rahA thaa| preyasI ke sAmane dUsarA khaMDa kAma karatA hai| yaha jo khaMDita vyakti hai yaha sukhI nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki sukha akhaMDatA kI chAyA hai| jitanA bhItara akhaMDa bhAva hotA hai ki maiM eka hUM, utanI hI zAMti aura sukha mAlUma hotA hai| dukha kA kAraNa hotA hai bhItara ke lar3ate hue khNdd| aura bhItara khaMDa pratipala lar3a rahe haiM, kyoMki viparIta haiN| Apa isa taraha ke Ayojana kara lie haiM jIvana meM jo eka-dUsare ke virodhAbhAsI haiN| agara Apako dhana ikaTThA karanA hai, to dhana prema kA virodhI hai| jitanA jyAdA dhana ikaTThA karanA ho utanA hI Apako apane premapUrNa hRdaya ko roka lenA pdd'egaa| lekina Apako prema bhI karanA hai| kyoMki prema ke binA jIvana meM koI tRpti nhiiN| aura jaba prema karanA hai to vaha jo rdhana kI pAgala daur3a thI use eka tarapha haTA denA hogaa| magara ar3acana hai| hamAre mana meM aise khayAla haiM ki loga prema ke lie bhI dhana ikaTThA karate haiN| ve socate haiM ki jaba dhana hogA pAsa to prema bhI ho skegaa| lekina dhana ikaTThA karane meM ve itane AdI ho jAte haiM eka khAsa DhAMce ke, jo ki aprema kA hai, ghRNA kA hai, zoSaNa kA hai, ki jaba prema kA maukA AtA hai to ve khula hI nahIM paate| unakA dukAnadAra itanA majabUta ho jAtA hai ki ve usase kahate haiM, haTa! lekina vaha nahIM htttaa| vaha bIca meM khar3A ho jAtA hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI ghara lauTA sAMjha, dina bhara kA thkaa-maaNdaa| patnI hai ghara meM; choTI beTI hai tIna sAla kii| dvAra para hI usane beTI ko baiThe dekhA to usane apanI beTI ko kahA ki kyA vicAra hai, DaiDI ke lie eka cuMbana denA hai yA nahIM? usakI lar3akI cupacApa baiThI rhii| dubArA usane pUchA to usa lar3akI ne kahA ki nhiiN| to usa AdamI ne kahA ki mujhe zarma AtI hai; tumhAre lie hI maiM dina bhara paisA kamAtA hUM aura ghara AtA hUM to merI choTI beTI bhI mujhe cuMbana dene ke lie inakAra karatI hai| calo, uTho, kamaAna eMDa giva mI di kisa, vheyara iz2a di kisa? kahAM hai terA cuMbana? A karIba! usa lar3akI ne usa AdamI kI AMkhoM meM gaura se dekhA aura kahA, vheyara iz2a di manI? dhana kahAM hai, jo dina bhara hamAre lie kamAyA? choTe bacce bhI khaMDita honA zurU ho jAte haiM Apake saath| lekina isameM beTI aura bApa ke tarka meM pharka nahIM hai| kyoMki bApa cuMbana mAMga rahA hai isa lobha ko dekara ki tumhAre lie dina bhara maiMne dhana kamAyA; to beTI isI tarka kA upayoga kara rahI hai ki kahAM hai dhn| cuMbana bhI eka saudA hai| saude meM hama isa burI taraha DUba jAte haiM ki prema bhI saudA bana jAtA hai| aura prema saudA nahIM bana sktaa| to bar3I ar3acana hai| prema bhI cAhie aura dhana bhI caahie| aura donoM dizAeM itanI viparIta haiM ki dhana jisa DhaMga se cAhie usa DhaMga se prema nahIM ho sakatA, aura jisa DhaMga se prema ho sakatA hai usa DhaMga se dhana ke aMbAra lagAne asaMbhava haiN| yaha to maiM udAharaNa ke lie kaha rahA huuN| aise hamAre bhItara hajAra vAsanAeM haiM jo viparIta haiN| Apane sunA hai, zAstra niraMtara kahate haiM, sadaguruoM ne kahA hai ki vAsanA dukha detI hai| lekina asala meM, vAsanA dukha nahIM detI, viparIta vAsanAeM dukha detI haiN| aura jitanI viparIta vAsanAeM hoMgI utanA jyAdA dukha hogaa| agara eka hI vAsanA raha jAe, dukha vilIna ho jaaegaa| aura agara koI AdamI eka hI vAsanA kI khoja kare to Aja nahIM kala lAotse ke eka ko khojanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki usake sAtha hI eka vAsanA ho sakatI hai; bAkI koI 192

Page #203
eka sAdhe saba madhe vAsanA akelI nahIM ho sktii| agara Apa akele prema se jInA cAheM to thor3e dina meM hI musIbata meM par3a jaaeNge| kyoMki dhana ke binA jI kaise sakate haiM? to dekhate haiM pazcima meM, lar3ake aura lar3akiyAM bagAvata kara rahe haiM gharoM se, aura ve kahate haiM ki isa vyavasthA, dhana kI isa pAgala daur3a se hamArA koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| lekina sAla, do sAla meM hippI ghara lauTa jAtA hai| dUsare A jAte haiM usakI jagaha, isalie Apako hippI dikhAI par3ate rahate haiN| lekina purAne hippI kahAM kho jAte haiM? kitanI dera taka Apa hippI raha sakate haiM? aura vaha bhI Apa kisI ke paise ke bala para hI hoNge| vaha Apake bApa kA paisA ho, kisI aura kA paisA ho| vaha bhI, vaha jo svataMtratA prema kI Apa bhoga rahe haiM, vaha bhI kisI ke paise para hai| aura jaba paisA cuka jAegA to Apa prema bhI to nahIM kara skte| daur3anA par3egA usI daur3a meM jahAM duniyA daur3a rahI hai| sirpha paramAtmA kI vAsanA akelI ho sakatI hai, bAkI to sabhI vAsanAoM kI viparIta vAsanAeM hoNgii| aura viparIta vAsanAeM AdamI ko khaMDa-khaMDa kara detI haiN| svarga kA dvAra baMda ho jAtA hai| 'usa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA svarga ujAgara thaa|' koI pUchatA nahIM thA ki sukha kyA hai; loga sukhI the| AdamI pUchatA hI taba hai jaba dukha zurU ho jAtA hai| jaba Apa svastha hote haiM to Apa kabhI nahIM pUchate ki svAsthya kyA hai| jaba Apa bImAra hote haiM to Apa pUchate haiM, kaiMsara kyA hai? TI bI kyA hai? jaba Apa sukhI hote haiM to Apa yaha bhI nahIM pUchate ki jIvana kA lakSya kyA hai, prayojana kyA hai| jaba Apa dukhI hote haiM taba Apa pUchate haiM ki jIvana kA lakSya kyA hai? sukha svIkRta hotA hai| usameM prazna bhI nahIM utthtaa| dukha asvIkRta hotA hai; isalie prazna uTha AtA hai| jitane jyAdA prazna Apake bhItara uThate haiM ve isa bAta kI khabara dete haiM ki jIvana ApakA dukha se bharA hai| Apa kahIM naraka meM khar3e haiN| svarga niSprazna hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'jaba usa eka kI upalabdhi thI to svarga ujAgara thaa| usa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA pRthvI thira thii|' svarga aura pRthvI pratIka haiN| svarga hai sukha kA pratIka, AnaMda kA prtiik| vaha jo AzA hai sabhI ke hRdaya meM chipI, usa AzA kA svpn| pRthvI se artha hai ApakA pArthiva jIvana, ApakI deha; Apa jaise haiM abhivyakti ke jagata meM, padArtha ke jagata meN| aura jaba svarga ujAgara ho to pRthvI thira hotI hai| jaba Apake bhItara sukha hotA hai to ApakI deha bhI thira hotI hai| to deha meM bhI becainiyAM nahIM hotii| abhI taka aisA khayAla thA ki deha meM becainiyAM zurU hotI haiM, isalie mana becaina hotA hai| lekina taMtra aura yoga aura dharma sadA se yaha kahate the ki becainI kI zuruAta mana meM hotI hai| deha meM to kevala pratidhvani sunI jAtI hai| aba pazcima meM bhI ve isa bAta ko svIkAra karane lge| isalie aba ve kahate haiM ki zarIra aura mana do cIjeM nahIM haiN| AdamI zarIra aura mana nahIM hai, zarIra-mana hai; sAiko-somaiTika hai| donoM eka haiN| aura eka tarapha ghaTanA ghaTe to dUsarI tarapha pratidhvani pahuMca jAtI hai| nabbe pratizata bImAriyoM ko pazcima kA manovijJAna aba mana kI ghaTanA mAnane lagA hai| unake svara zarIra taka bhI sune jAte haiN| mana kaMpatA hai to zarIra bhI kaMpa jAtA hai| lekina kaMpana kI zuruAta mana se hotI hai| honI bhI caahie| kyoMki mana jyAdA sUkSma hai aura kaMpana ko pahale pakar3atA hai, isake pahale ki zarIra pakar3a ske| isalie rUsa meM eka naI prakriyA vikasita ho rahI hai jisameM ve bImArI ke zarIra ke Ane ke pahale chaha mahIne pahale-bImArI kI sUkSma dhvaniyAM mana meM pakar3a leNge| isalie bImAra hone ke pahale vyakti kA ilAja ho skegaa| use patA bhI nahIM calegA ki vaha kabhI bImAra huaa| usake zarIra taka khabara Ane ke pahale, jaba mana meM hI dhvani kA pahalA janma hotA hai bImArI kA, use vahIM pakar3A jA skegaa| 193

Page #204
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 kirliyAna phoTogrAphI bar3A kAma kara rahI hai| vaha eka khAsa taraha kI phoTogrAphI hai jisameM mana ke choTe se kaMpana bhI pakar3a lie jAte haiN| usa phoTogrAphI ko hama mana kA eksa-re kaha sakate haiN| vaha vikasita ho rahI hai| jaldI hI Apako bImAra nahIM honA par3egA; bImAra hone ke pahale ilAja zurU ho jaaegaa| lekina lAotse kI bAta bar3I vicAraNIya hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jaba svarga ujAgara ho aura usa eka kI upalabdhi ho to pRthvI thira ho jAtI hai| kyoMki pRthvI ke sAre kaMpana, deha ke sAre kaMpana, padArtha ke sAre kaMpana, padArtha meM nahIM janmate, mana meM hI janmate haiN| janma sadA mana meM hai, srota sadA mana meM hai; srota sadA cetanA meM hai; padArtha taka jhalaka AtI hai| phira hama padArtha kA hI upAya karane meM laga jAte haiN| vahAM bhUla ho jAtI hai| taba hama saMketoM kA ilAja karane lagate haiM, simpaTamsa kA, aura mUla bImArI alaga par3I raha jAtI hai| jitanA cikitsA-zAstra Aja vikasita hai, kabhI bhI nahIM thaa| lekina jitane AdamI Aja marIja haiM, bImAra haiM, utane kabhI nahIM the| yaha kucha anUThI bAta hai ki hama cikitsA vikasita karate haiM aura marIja kyoM vikasita hote haiM! idhara hama kAnUna ko niyojita karate haiM, aura udhara aparAdhI bar3hate cale jAte haiN| jo bhI iMtajAma hama karate haiM, usase viparIta hotA hai| koI maulika bhUla hai| zAyada hama Upura se cIjoM kA ilAja karate haiM aura bhItara se unake mUla srota ko nahIM chU paate| AdamI pIr3ita hai| pIr3A ke hajAra kAraNa hameM dikhAI par3ate haiN| kabhI garIbI hai, kabhI zarIra kI bImArI hai, kabhI zikSA kI kamI hai, kabhI kucha, kabhI kuch| hama eka-eka ko dUra karane meM laga jAte haiN| hajAra kAraNa haiN| Aja se do sau sAla pahale loga socate the-vicArazIla loga-ki jisa dina pRthvI zikSita ho jAegI usa dina koI dukha nahIM hogaa| Aja pRthvI karIba-karIba zikSita hai| dukha ghanA ho gyaa| agara unakI kabra kholI jA sakeM, jina vicArakoM ne kahA thA ki jaba loga zikSita ho jAeMge to dukha nahIM hogA, to ve bahuta cauNkeNge| ve samajheMge ki unhoMne mahApApa kiyaa| kyoMki na mAlUma kitane logoM ne apanA jIvana lagA kara AdamI ko zikSita karane kI koziza kI hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, AdivAsiyoM ko zikSita karanA hai| maiM unase kahatA hUM, pahale tuma zikSita logoM ko to dekho| tumhArA dimAga kharAba hai! agara tuma zikSita logoM ko isa hAlata meM pA rahe ho ki inhoMne koI AnaMda pA liyA hai to jarUra AdivAsiyoM ko zikSita kro| yaha to pakkA kara lo phle| tumhArI yunivarsiTiyoM meM jAo-jAo lakhanaU, jAo banArasa, jAo hArvarDa, AksaphorDa-vahAM dekho ki kyA ho rahA hai| lakhanaU yunivarsiTI jala rahI hai| tuma AdivAsI ko zikSita kara rahe ho| tuma kahAM taka pahuMcAoge isako? vahIM taka jahAM yunivarsiTI meM Aga lagatI hai| jyAdA se jyAdA zikSita hokara yaha yahI kregaa| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jaba yaha zikSita hokara upadrava karegA to isake upadrava kA tuma mukAbalA nahIM kara sakate ho| kyoMki yaha kaI dina kI urvarA bhUmi hai| ye kaI dina se zAMta baiThe haiN| jaba inakI azAMti prakaTa hogI to visphoTa hogaa| lekina aneka loga lage haiM sevA meM AdivAsiyoM kii| ve samajha rahe haiM, sevA kara rahe haiN| ajJAnI sevA bhI kare to khatare meM hI utAra detA hai| ajJAniyoM ne pichale do sau varSoM meM sevA kara-karake AdamI ko zikSita kara diyaa| abhI DI.eca.lAreMsa ne marane ke pahale eka vaktavya diyA, aura usane kahA ki merA sujhAva hai, agara duniyA meM zAMti cAhie ho to sau varSa ke lie saba skUla, saba kAleja, saba vizvavidyAlaya bilakula baMda kara dene caahie| usake sujhAva meM buddhimattA mAlUma par3atI hai, yathArtha mAlUma par3atA hai| koI mAnegA nahIM usake sujhAva ko| kyoMki Apa pAgalapana meM itane jyAdA jA cuke haiM ki soca bhI nahIM skte| lekina maiM mAnatA hUM ki usake sujhAva meM bar3I buddhimattA hai| sau varSa! tAki yaha saba jo samajhadArI bar3ha gaI hai, vaha bhUla jAe, aura eka daphA AdamI phira vahAM se zurU kare jahAM prakRti hai| 194

Page #205
eka sAdhe saba sadhe 195 lekina jinhoMne ceSTA karake zikSita kiyA AdamI ko unhoMne socA thA, svarga aaegaa| loga socate the, garIbI miTa jAe to svarga aaegaa| garIbI miTa gaI aneka mulkoM meM; svarga nahIM AyA, naraka aayaa| loga socate haiM, samAjavAda A jaae| to abhI rUsa meM samAjavAda A gyaa| lekina vahAM ke yuvaka bagAvata karane ke lie utsuka haiN| aura jisa dina unako maukA milegA, to rUsa meM bhayaMkara bagAvata hogii| yuvaka saMtuSTa nahIM haiN| samAjavAda A jAe, zikSA A jAe, dhana A jAe, kucha bhI A jAe; jaba taka Apa alaga-alaga bImAriyoM kA ilAja kara rahe haiM, AdamI bImAra rhegaa| kyoMki AdamI kI bImArI eka hai| aura vaha bImArI hai ki jaba taka vaha bhItara eka na ho jAe, vaha dukhI rhegaa| na samAjavAda usako eka kara sakatA hai, na zikSA usako eka kara sakatI hai, na dhana eka kara sakatA hai / yaha sirpha vyAmoha hai, yaha sirpha simpaTamsa ko pakar3anA hai| eka AdamI ko bukhAra car3hA hai / dekhA, zarIra garma hai; ThaMDA pAnI DAla rahe haiM usake Upara ki zarIra ThaMDA ho / bilakula ThaMDA ho jaaegaa| bukhAra, zarIra kI garmI to sirpha pratIka hai, khabara hai, saMketa hai ki AdamI bImAra hai| zarIra kI garmI bImArI nahIM hai| zarIra kI garmI to kaha rahI hai ki bhItara kucha rugNa ho gayA hai; itanA rugNa ho gayA hai ki bhItara ke selsa Apasa meM saMgharSa kara rahe haiN| unake saMgharSaNa ke kAraNa zarIra garma ho gayA hai| usa saMgharSaNa ko miTAo to zarIra kI garmI calI jaaegii| zarIra kI garmI to kevala khabara hai ki bhItara yuddha chir3A hai| usa yuddha ke gharSaNa ke kAraNa zarIra garma ho rahA hai| Apa jaba rugNa hote haiM mAnasika rUpa se, ciMtita, parezAna, udvigna, to usakA artha hai ki bhItara mana ke khaMDoM meM yuddha chir3A hai; uttapta ho gae haiM aap| aba ise dUra karane ke jitane bhI upAya Apa bAhara khojate haiM, ve kAma ke nahIM haiN| bhItara se khaMDa vidA hone cAhie; bhItara akhaMDatA AnI cAhie; bhItara samagratA AnI cAhie; bhItara kA virodha vilIna ho jAnA caahie| bhItara jisa dina eka kA janma hogA usa dina svAsthya upalabdha ho jaaegaa| 'isa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA pRthvI thira thii| isa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA devatA meM devatva thaa|' vaha jo maMdira meM mUrti hai, usameM devatA nahIM hai; jaba Apake bhItara eka hotA hai, taba usameM devatA hotA hai / vaha maMdira kI mUrti to patthara hai| lekina jaba Apake bhItara eka hotA hai to vaha patthara darpaNa bana jAtA hai| saca meM jinhoMne mUrtiyAM khojI thIM ve anUThe kalAkAra the, aura unakI dRSTi bar3I dUragAmI thii| magara unheM hama beImAnoM kA kucha bhI patA nahIM thaa| sIdhe-sAde loga the| mUrti maMdira meM khojI gaI thI jaba pahalI bAra to isalie khojI gaI thI ki jisa dina tumheM usa mUrti meM devatA dikhAI par3ane lage usa dina samajhanA ki tumhAre bhItara koI ghaTanA ghttii| vaha sirpha, jisako hama kaheM, tharmAmITara thii| mUrti meM jisa dina tumheM devatA dikhAI par3ane lage usa dina samajhanA ki tumhAre bhItara eka kA janma huaa| kyoMki usake pahale devatA dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| hamane usakI phikra hI chor3a dI ; hama mUrti meM devatA mAna kara baiTha ge| dekhane kI ciMtA chor3I; hama pahale hI se mAnate haiM ki yaha devatA hai / to hama maMdira meM jAkara hAtha jor3a kara khar3e ho jAte haiM, usa mUrti ke sAmane jo abhI Apake lie devatA nahIM hai| abhI to patthara hI Apake sAmane rakhA hai| devatA ApakI sirpha dhAraNA hai| yahI kI yahI mUrti rakhI hogI eka mUrti banAne vAle kI dukAna meM to Apa hAtha nahIM jodd'eNge| yahI mUrti ! yahI mUrti maMdira meM rakha jAegI, Apa hAtha jor3a leNge| kitane zivaliMga sar3akoM para par3e haiM! unameM paira bhI mAra kara Apa maje se cala rahe haiN| unhIM meM se eka patthara kA Tukar3A kala maMdira meM zivaliMga bana kara baiTha jAegA; Apa jAkara sASTAMga leTa jaaeNge| Apa dhAraNAoM ke sAmane leTa rahe haiN| Apake lie koI zivaliMga vahAM hai nahIM / lekina mUrti kA vijJAna yaha thA ki vaha to patthara hai, yaha jAnanA, aura apane bhItara rUpAMtaraNa karate jAnA - prArthanA se, dhyAna se, sAdhanA se, aura jisa dina tumheM usa patthara meM se patthara tirohita ho jAe aura vahAM

Page #206
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 - cinmaya kA AviSkAra ho, vahAM caitanya dikhAI par3ane lage, usa dina samajhanA ki tumhAre bhItara ghaTanA ghaTa gii| kyoMki bhItara kI ghaTanA kI bhI jAMca tumheM pahale bAhara se karanI hogii| hama itane bahirmukhI haiM ki hamAre bhItara kyA ghaTA, ise bhI hameM pahale bAhara se jAMcanA hogaa| to mUrti to pratIka thI, darpaNa thI, tharmAmITara thI; jAMca kA eka upAya thii| lAotse kahatA hai, 'isa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA devatA meM devatva thaa|' devatA meM koI devatva nahIM hai| jaba Apake bhItara eka hotA hai to devatva prakaTa hotA hai; vaha ApakI jhalaka hai jo Apa mUrti ko dete haiN| aura jisa dina Apako patthara kI mUrti meM devatA dikhAI par3ane lagA usa dina saba jagaha dikhAI par3ane lgegaa| patthara hamane isIlie cunA thaa| isa jagata meM sabase jyAdA nirjIva dikhAI par3ane vAlI cIja patthara hai| hai to nirjIva vaha bhI nahIM, kyoMki sabhI jIvana kA aMga hai| para jIvana sabase kama jahAM jhalakatA hai, vaha patthara hai| isalie hamane patthara kI mUrtiyAM cunI thiiN| patthara kI mUrti isa bAta kI khabara hai ki aba hameM sabase jyAdA nirjIva dikhAI par3ane vAlI vastu meM bhI cinmaya kA AviSkAra huA hai, caitanya kA AviSkAra huA hai; aba isa jagata meM aisI koI cIja bhI nahIM bacI jisameM hameM vaha caitanya na dikhAI pdd'e| jaba patthara meM dikha gayA to saba jagaha dikhAI pdd'egaa| 'devatA meM devatva thaa|' abhI Apa pUchate haiM ki maMdira kI mUrti meM kyA rakhA hai? yaha prazna hI asaMgata hai| yaha kevala isa bAta kI khabara de rahA hai ki Apake bhItara devatva nahIM hai, vaha ekatA nahIM hai jo dekha paatii| tharmAmITara doSI nahIM kahe jA skte| Apa tharmAmITara lagAeM aura usameM bukhAra na AyA; to Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate, isa tharmAmITara meM kyA rakhA hai, pheNko| tharmAmITara to vahI khabara detA hai jo Apake bhItara hotA hai| bukhAra hotA hai to bukhAra kI khabara detA hai; nahIM bukhAra hotA to nahIM bukhAra kI khabara detA hai| tApamAna nIce gira jAe, mRtyu ke karIba pahuMcane lage, to khabara detA hai; kahAM hai, isakI khabara detA hai| jaba Apako maMdira ke devatA meM sirpha patthara dikhAI par3atA hai to Apake hRdaya meM abhI patharIlApana hai isakI khabara detA hai| to jarUrI nahIM hai ki jo mUrti Apake lie patthara hai vaha sabhI ke lie patthara ho| Apake hI par3osa meM khar3e hue dUsare upAsaka ko vahAM caitanya kA AviSkAra ho sakatA hai| isalie bar3I ar3acana khar3I hotI hai| rAmakRSNa bhI khar3e haiM usI mUrti ke sAmane dakSiNezvara meM; hajAroM loga unake sAtha vahAM khar3e hue haiN| lekina jo rAmakRSNa ko vahAM dikhAI par3atA thA vaha kisI ko vahAM dikhAI nahIM par3atA thaa| to loga bAhara jAkara kahate the, isakA dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai| kyoMki rAmakRSNa bAteM kara rahe haiN| mAM se unakI carcA cala rahI hai| kabhI-kabhI jhagar3A bhI ho jAtA hai, vivAda bhI ho jAtA hai| rAmakRSNa rUTha bhI jAte haiM ki phira kala se pUjA baMda kara dUMgA! kyA samajha rakhA hai tumane apane Apako? itanI AtmIya carcA calatI hai| aura jahAM itanI AtmIyatA ho vahIM jhagar3A ho sakatA hai| para bAkI loga khar3e dekha rahe haiM ki yaha kyA pAgalapana hai! patthara kI mUrti, isase kyA bAtacIta cala rahI hai? jarUra rAmakRSNa kA dimAga kharAba ho gyaa| eka dina usI patthara kI mUrti ke sAmane rAmakRSNa ne kahA, bahuta ho gayA pUjA karate-karate; Akhira kaba taka? aba AkhirI jhalaka caahie| aura agara Aja AkhirI jhalaka nahIM milI to apanI bhI gardana kATa dUMgA aura tumhArI bhI gardana kATa duuNgaa| talavAra laTakI thI maMdira meM, devI ke maMdira meN| to talavAra khIMca lii| acchA huA ki vahAM koI thA nahIM, nahIM to rAmakRSNa pulisa thAne pahuMcAe gae hote| talavAra khIMca lI aura kahA ki basa, tIna sekeMDa kA samaya detA huuN| agara tIna sekeMDa ke bhItara brahmAnubhava nahIM hotA hai to yaha gardana nIce girA duuNgaa| tIna sekeMDa anaMta janmoM jaise laMbe ho gae hoNge| kyoMki samaya ghar3iyoM meM nahIM nApA jAtA, samaya saMkalpa se nApA jAtA hai| itanI tvarA-jahAM jIvana tIna sekeMDa ke bAda naMgI talavAra ke pAsa thA-aura hAtha rAmakRSNa kA kaMpane lgaa| sekeMDa-sekeMDa gujarane lage aura jhaTake se unakA hAtha gardana para aayaa| jaise hI gardana ke karIba talavAra AI, 196

Page #207
eka sAdhe saba madhe sArA rUpa badala gyaa| maMdira tirohita ho gyaa| vaha jahAM patthara kI mUrti khar3I thI vahAM caitanya kA AvirbhAva ho gyaa| hAtha se talavAra nIce gira gii| rAmakRSNa nAca kara-rAta bhara nAca kara-behoza subaha pAe ge| lekina usa dina ke bAda rAmakRSNa dUsare ho ge| usa dina ke bAda phira ve pUjA ko aksara nahIM jAte the| loga pUchate bhI to ve kahate, AvirbhAva ho gayA; aba sabhI jagaha vahI hai| aba jahAM maiM baiThA hUM, vahIM pUjA hai| aba maMdira meM jAne kI koI jarUrata na rhii| maMdira to dvAra thA; aba dvAra khula gyaa| to aba dvAra para khar3e rahane kI koI jarUrata na rhii| kyA huA usa kSaNa meM jaba rAmakRSNa ne talavAra uThA lI? dhyAna rahe, mUrti meM to kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA talavAra se| kyA hogA? patthara meM kyA hogA? lekina jaba Apa talavAra uThA lete haiM aura itanI tvarA se bhara jAte haiM, itanI tIvratA se ki apanA pUrA jIvana dAMva para lagAte haiM, to Apa bhItara eka ho jaaeNge| vahAM dUsarA svara hI nahIM raha sktaa| tIna sekeMDa jahAM bace hoM, jIvana jahAM samApta ho rahA ho, talavAra hAtha meM ho, vahAM rAmakRSNa meM kitanI vAsanAeM bacI hoMgI? socA hogA ki kala subaha kyA karanA hai? kisako paise dene haiM? kisase paise lene haiM? samaya miTa gayA hogaa| koI pichalA kala nahIM bacA; Age kA kala nahIM bcaa| rAmakRSNa una kSaNa meM samaya ke pAra ho gae hoNge-kaalaatiit| mana meM kyA vAsanA bacI hogI? jo paramAtmA ke lie jIvana dene ko taiyAra ho gayA, aba koI vAsanA nahIM baca sktii| yaha AkhirI vAsanA hai, isake Aga phira koI vAsanA nhiiN| yaha AkhirI par3Ava hai, isake Age koI par3Ava nhiiN| usa kSaNa meM ve eka ho gae hoNge| usa talavAra ke nIce, jahAM mauta nikaTa thI, jIvana ikaTThA ho gayA hogaa| usa ikaTThapana meM eka kA AvirbhAva huaa| mUrti kho gaI, maMdira kho gayA; eka hI vyApta ho gyaa| dhyAna rahe, ghaTanA bhItara ghaTatI hai; bAhara to usakA sirpha anubhava hotA hai| isalie Apa bhI maMdira meM baiThe hote to Apake lie maMdira nahIM kho jAtA, na mUrti kho jaatii| Apake lie sirpha ar3acana mAlUma par3atI ki rAmakRSNa ko kucha gar3abar3a ho gii| ApakA kahanA bhI ThIka hai| gar3abar3a rAmakRSNa ko hI huI hai| kucha jo huA hai vaha rAmakRSNa . ko bhItara huA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'isa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA devatA meM devatva thaa| isa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA ghATiyAM bharI thiiN|' . lAotse ke pratIka haiN| 'ghATI vaha kahatA hai hRdaya ko| khAlI hRdaya dukha hai; khAlI hRdaya pIr3A hai| jIvana bhara ApakA jo kaSTa hai, eka zabda meM kahA jA sakatA hai: khAlI hRdy| ApakA hRdaya eka ghATI hai jisameM koI bharAva nhiiN| isalie to prema kA itanA pAgala AkarSaNa hai ki koI bhara de, koI mujhe pUrA kara de| khAlI haiM, adhUre haiN| bharane ke lie lAlAyita haiM: koI bhara de| lekina jinase Apa bharane kI mAMga kara rahe haiM ve bhI itane hI khAlI haiN| to dhokhA hI hogaa| isalie sabhI prema asaphala ho jAte haiN| zurU meM bar3I AzA baMdhatI hai ki dUsarA mujhe bhara degaa| dUsarA bhI isI AzA se Apake pAsa AyA hai ki Apa use bhara deNge| dUsarA samajhatA hai Apa bhare haiM; Apa samajhate haiM dUsarA bharA hai| donoM khAlI haiN| kitanI dera calegI yaha AzA? ye iMdradhanuSa jaldI hI bikhara jAeMge, tirohita ho jaaeNge| aura lagegA ki dUsarA to mujhase bhI jyAdA khAlI hai, mujhe cUse jA rahA hai| dUsare ko bhI yahI lagegA ki tuma dhokhebAja ho| tumane jo AzA baMdhAI thI vaha saba UparI thii| bhItara tuma khuda hI bhikhamaMge ho| aura maiM eka samrATa ke karIba merA AnA huA thA; eka samrATa ko dekha kara AnA huA thaa| sabhI prema asaphala ho jAte haiM, sivAya paramAtmA ke prema ke| isameM prema kI koI galatI nahIM hai| isameM prema ke sAtha jo apekSA hai vahIM bhUla hai| khAlI jo khuda hai vaha Apako kaise bhara sakegA? sirpha AzvAsana de sakatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'usa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA ghATiyAM bharI thiiN|' 197

Page #208
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 __ aura vaha jaba eka upalabdha hotA hai to hRdaya bhara jAtA hai| aura vaise bhare hue hRdaya vAle ke pAsa jo bhI gujaratA hai vaha bhI usake bharAva kA bhAgIdAra ho jAtA hai| usa bhare hue hRdaya vAle ke pAsa bahatA rahatA hai, ovara-phloiMga hai, vaha jo bharA hai anaMta hai| ghATI choTI hai; jo bharA hai vaha anaMta hai| vaha bahatA rahatA hai| usake Asa-pAsa jo AtA hai vaha bhI anAyAsa hI bhAgIdAra ho jAtA hai, anAyAsa hI AmaMtraNa meM sammilita ho jAtA hai| ve buddha, mahAvIra aura jIsasa jo ghUmate haiM varSoM taka eka bharI huI ghATI ko lekara ki jo bhI khAlI haiM ve agara nikaTa bhI A jaaeN...| lekina khAlI AdamI kI bar3I takalIpheM haiN| khAlI AdamI nikaTa Ane meM bhI DaratA hai| sirpha bharA huA AdamI nikaTa Ane meM DaratA nhiiN| yaha bar3e maje kI aura bar3I manovaijJAnika ghaTanA hai| jinake pAsa kucha nahIM ve sadA Darate haiM ki kahIM chIna na liyA jAe, aura jinake pAsa saba kucha hai ve kabhI nahIM ddrte| kyoMki itanA hai unake pAsa ki tuma kitanA chInoge! tumhAre chInane se koI bhI pharka na pdd'egaa| jinake pAsa nahIM hai unake pAsa itanA nahIM hai ki ve Dare hue haiM ki kahIM koI aura na chIna le| isalie khAlI loga pAsa Ane meM Darate haiN| kisI ko bahuta nikaTa nahIM lete, kyoMki nikaTa meM kahIM khAlIpana prakaTa na ho jaae| kahIM yaha AdamI dekha na le ki maiM khAlI huuN| to merI dInatA, merI napuMsakatA, merI daridratA, merA bhikhamaMgApana, merA bhikSA-pAtra kisI ko dikha na jAe; isalie AdamI DaratA hai| to buddha bhI Apake pAsa AeM to bhI Apa unake pAsa Ane se Darate haiN| buddha agara Apake bahuta pAsa A jAeM to Apa bhAgane, palAyana karane, bacane kA upAya khojate haiN| , jinake pAsa hai unake pAsa paramAtmA ke kAraNa hai, unake kAraNa nahIM hai| vyakti ke kAraNa sadA khAlIpana hogA; sirpha paramAtmA ke kAraNa bharApana ho sakatA hai| vyakti khAlIpana kA nAma hai; paramAtmA anaMta bharAva hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, 'isa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA ghATiyAM bharI thiiN| isa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA sabhI cIjeM jItIM aura vRddhi pAtI thiiN|' abhI aisA lagatA hai ki jo AdamI bhItara bharA nahIM hotA vaha sikur3atA hai, sar3atA hai; vRddhi nahIM paataa| ise hama aisA smjheN| agara AdamI ThIka se vRddhi pAe to vaha marane ke AkhirI kSaNa taka bhI vikasita hotA rahegA; kisI bhI kSaNa meM utAra nahIM aaegaa| jIvana eka anavarata vRddhi hogI, eka zikhara hogA jo bar3hatA hI calA jAtA hai| lekina hamAre jIvana meM aisA koI zikhara nahIM hotaa| hamAre jIvana meM thor3I sI vRddhi hotI hai, vaha bhI vRddhi prAthamika kAla meM hotI hai| jaba hama kama anubhavI hote haiM, abodha hote haiM, saMsAra ke arthoM meM anubhavahIna hote haiM, taba thor3I vRddhi hotI hai| bacce bar3hate haiM, lekina bahuta jaldI ruka jAte haiN| jisa dina baccA ruka jAtA hai usI dina loga kahate haiM ki aba yaha praur3ha ho gayA; jisa dina vRddhi ruka jAtI hai, Thahara gii| jaba taka baccA bar3hatA rahatA hai taba taka ciMtA kA kAraNa rahatA hai| patA nahIM kahAM bar3ha jAe, kyA bar3ha jAe, kyA ho jAe; anapreDikTebala, bhaviSyavANI nahIM kI jA sktii| isalie sabhI koziza meM rahate haiM ki jaldI eka ThaharAva A jAe, eka paThAra A jaae| phira usake bAda baccA vahI rahegA jo ho gyaa| aba hama usake bAbata pUrva se hI nirNaya kara sakate haiM: vaha kyA karegA, kyA nahIM kregaa| hama ikkIsa sAla kI umra banA rakhe haiM sArI duniyA meM; vaha Thahara jAne kI umra ko hama vayaska honA kahate haiM, ki aba AdamI jo hai aDalTa ho gyaa| aDalTa kA matalaba yaha ki aba nahIM bddh'egaa| Thahara gae, AkhirI A gaI jagaha, jahAM se Age aba ye na jaaeNge| aDalTa kA matalaba mara gae, aba jiMdA nahIM haiN| aba inake bhItara vRddhi nahIM hogii| aba inako voTa dene kA adhikAra diyA jA sakatA hai| aba inase koI khatarA nahIM hai| aba ye samajhadAra ho gae, anubhvii| khatare kA vakta gyaa| bacce khataranAka haiN| abhI bar3ha rahe haiN| abhI kucha bhI anahonA ho sakatA hai| abhI ve kahIM bhI, kisI bhI dizA meM jA sakate haiN| abhI anajAna aura aparicita meM praveza kara sakate haiN| abhI unakA bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| abhI bharose yogya nahIM haiN| jIvana kA hameM bharosA nahIM hai; hameM sirpha mRtyu kA bharosA hai| 198

Page #209
eka sAdhe saba madhe isalie Apa dekhate haiM, jiMdA AdamI se thor3A Dara banA hI rahatA hai| jaba koI AdamI mara jAtA hai to sabhI loga usakI prazaMsA karane lagate haiM ki kaisA acchA AdamI thaa| mauta acchA banA detI hai ekdm| jaba bhI Apa kisI AdamI ke saMbaMdha meM sabake dvArA prazaMsA saneM to samajhanA ki vaha mara gayA hai| mare AdamI kI koI niMdA nahIM karatA, kyoMki aba isase khatarA hI nahIM hai, aba isase koI lenA-denA hI nahIM hai| isalie loga kahate haiM, aba mare kI kyA AlocanA kara rahe ho! AlocanA to jiMdA kI hai| aura jitanA jiMdA ho utanI hI jyAdA aalocnaa| marA ekadama acchA ho jAtA hai| maiMne sunA hai ki eka bAra aisA huA ki gAMva meM eka AdamI mraa| vaha itanA burA AdamI thA aura gAMva bhara ko usane isa burI taraha parezAna kara rakhA thA ki gAMva ke sabhI netAgaNa ciMtita the ki usake marane para vaktavya kyA deN| kyoMki usako acchA kahanA asaMbhava hI thaa| jAhira itanA burA AdamI thA ki bahuta khoja karake bhI kucha na pAyA jA sakA ki usakI prazaMsA meM bolanA to par3egA hii| to phira unhoMne gAMva ke jJAnI mullA nasaruddIna ko kahA ki hameM isa parezAnI se bAhara nikaalo| nasaruddIna AyA aura bolaa| loga bar3I dikkata meM par3e; kyoMki usane zurU kiyA usakI niMdA karane se ki vaha AdamI kitanA burA thA! kitanA burA thA! loga thor3e ghabar3Ae ki yaha to bar3A anahonA ho rahA hai| lekina aba koI upAya nahIM thaa| lekina Akhira meM nasaruddIna ne kahA, lekina yaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| usake jo pAMca bhAI jiMdA haiM, unake mukAbale vaha devatA thaa| usane kucha rAstA nikAla hI liyaa| mare AdamI kI prazaMsA karanI hI caahie| marate hI AdamI ke bAbata hama nizcita ho jAte haiN| aba usakI koI saMbhAvanA na rhii| lAotse kahatA hai, taba eka kI upalabdhi thI, sabhI cIjeM jItIM aura vRddhi pAtI thiiN| koI bhI mRta na thaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki koI maratA nahIM thaa| lekina koI bhI mRta hokara jItA nahIM thA; marA-marA nahIM jItA thaa| jaba jItA thA to pUrI taraha jItA thA; aura aba maratA thA to pUrI taraha maratA thaa| pUrI taraha jIne kA bhI eka AnaMda hai; pUrI taraha marane kA bhI eka AnaMda hai| pUrNatA meM sadA AnaMda hai| hama kunakune-kunakune jIte haiM aura kunakuna-kunakune marate haiN| na to marane meM koI rasa hai aura na jIne meM koI rasa hai| jIte haiM aise ki kisI taraha jI rahe haiM; aura mara bhI isI taraha jAte haiN| kyoMki jisakI jiMdagI kunakunI hai usakI mauta mahimApUrNa nahIM ho sktii| usakI mauta ghaTanA nahIM hai| usakI mauta eka sar3ana hai krmshH| vaha maratA jAtA hai, maratA jAtA hai, maratA jAtA hai| usakI mauta eka kramika bAta hai| lekina jo ThIka se jItA hai, pUrI taraha jItA hai, usakI mauta eka ghaTanA hai, eka krAMti hai| jIvana se tatkSaNa vaha eka chalAMga letA hai dUsare loka meM usakI mauta eka laMbA vighaTana nahIM hai| usakI mauta eka atyaMta tIvra ghaTanA hai| aura jina logoM ne jIvana ko gaharAI se jAnA hai, ve kahate haiM, jIvana se bhI bar3A sauMdarya mauta kA hai| kyoMki vaha parama vizrAma hai| lekina vaha usI vyakti ke lie parama vizrAma hai jisane jIvana ko usakI pUrI tIvratA meM jIyA ho; jisane jIvana ko usake pUre arthoM meM, binA kucha kATe-chAMTe, saba dizAoM meM, saba bhAMti jIyA ho| lAotse kahatA hai, 'jaba usa eka kI upalabdhi thI, sabhI cIjeM jItIM aura vRddhi pAtI thiiN| isa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA rAjA aura bhUmipati logoM ke dvArA Adata the|' vaha Adara jo samrAToM kA thA, unakI zakti kA Adara nahIM thA; samrAToM kA Adara unakI zAMti kA Adara thaa| samrAToM ke prati jo sammAna kA bhAva thA vaha unakI sainya zakti aura hiMsA ke bala kA nahIM thaa| jisa samaya kI lAotse bAta kara rahA hai, usa ati prAcIna kSaNoM kI, jaba samrATa koI bhItara kI mAlakiyata ke kAraNa thaa| rAma! to rAma ke prati jo Adara logoM ko rahA hogA vaha koI rAjA ke kAraNa nahIM thA ki ve rAjA the| rAjA honA gauNa ghaTanA thI; rAma kA honA hI apane Apa meM mUlyavAna thaa| rAjA the, yaha rAma hone ke kaarnn| usa rAjA hone . 199

Page #210
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 meM bhI garimA thii| lekina rAjA hone ke kAraNa rAma meM koI garimA nahIM thii| kitane rAjA hue haiN| lekina rAjA rAma ko loga yAda karate haiM; rAjAoM ko to bhUla ge| kucha mahimApUrNa thA jo AMtarika bAta thii| usase unakA siMhAsana bhI Alokita thA, vaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina siMhAsana se rAma Alokita nahIM the| to lAotse kahatA hai, 'usa eka kI upalabdhi ke dvArA rAjA aura bhUmipati logoM ke dvArA Adata the| isI taraha unameM se pratyeka aisA ho uThA thaa| prakAza ke binA svarga hilane lagegA; vidAuTa klairiTI di haiveMsa vuDa shek|' prakAza ke binA, bodha ke binA, prajJA ke binA svarga hilane lgegaa| vaha jo sukha hai, kaMpita ho jAegA; vaha jo jIvana kA mahAsukha hai, bikharita ho jAegA, TUTa jaaegaa| 'sthiratA ke binA pRthvI Dola utthegii|' aura usa sukha meM hI sthiratA hotI hai, bhItara saba Thahara jAtA hai| sukha ke kSaNa kA agara Apako anubhava ho to Apa kaha sakate haiM ki kisa taraha kA ThaharAva A jAtA hai; jaise kahIM koI gati nahIM hotii| nadI bahatI jarUra hai, lekina koI zoragula nahIM hotA, koI lahara nahIM uThatI, koI kaMpana nahIM hotA; saba ThaharA huA hotA hai| AnaMda ke kSaNa Thahare hue kSaNa hote haiN| samaya hI samApta ho jAtA hai| __ agara hama samaya kI ThIka-ThIka vyAkhyA samajhanA cAheM to samaya dukha kA paryAyavAcI hai| jitanA dukha hotA hai / utanA laMbA samaya mAlUma hotA hai| agara ghara meM koI mara rahA ho aura rAta bhara Apako usake bistara ke pAsa baiThanA par3e, to rAta kitanI laMbI mAlUma par3egI? anaMta! zurU hogI, aura aisA lagegA, aMta nahIM A rhaa| jaba bhI dukha hotA hai to samaya bahuta laMbA ho jAtA hai| jaba sukha hotA hai to samaya sikur3a jAtA hai, choTA ho jAtA hai| isalie do premI rAta bhara bhI milate raheM to bhI subaha vidA hote vakta unako lagatA hai ki basa kSaNa bhara, kSaNa meM rAta bIta gii| sukha samaya ko choTA kara detA hai| to jisa mahAsukha kI lAotse bAta kara rahA hai, jisa AnaMda kI, vahAM samaya samApta hI ho jAtA hai| jIsasa se koI pUchatA hai ki tumhAre svarga meM koI khAsa bAta kyA hogI? to jIsasa ajIba uttara dete haiN| kahate haiM, deara zaila bI TAima no laaNgr| vahAM samaya nahIM hogA; yaha eka khAsa bAta hogii| vahAM koI gati na hogii| cIjeM ThaharI hoMgI; jaise zAMta jhIla para eka bhI taraMga nahIM hai| sukha meM AdamI Thahara jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'sthiratA ke binA pRthvI Dola utthegii|' jaise hI sukha khotA hai, bodha khotA hai, vaise hI pRthvI-hamAre jIvana kA jo sAmUhika AdhAra hai-pArthivatA, hamArI deha, aura hamArA deha ke bhItara jo nivAsa hai, vaha sArA ghara kaMpa utthegaa| 'AdhyAtmika zakti ke binA devatA naSTa-bhraSTa ho jAeMge; vidAuTa spricuala pAvarsa di gaoNDsa vuDa kNbl|' to maMdira khar3e raheMge murdA, mUrtiyAM banI raheMgI, lekina unakA teja vilIna ho jAegA; unake bhItara jo nivAsI thA vaha tirohita ho jaaegaa| aisA ho gayA hai| lAotse se pUchane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| hama dekha sakate haiM ki lAotse ne jo kahA hai vaha ho gayA hai| maMdira khAlI haiN| masjida meM aba koI nivAsa nahIM hai| gurudvAre nAma ke haiN| khAlI khola raha gaI hai| pakSI ur3a gyaa| jaise aMDA par3A raha jAtA hai aura pakSI ur3a jAtA hai| yA ghoMsalA raha jAtA hai, pakSI bar3e ho jAte haiM aura AkAza kI yAtrA para nikala jAte haiN| aise khAlI ghoMsale raha gae haiN| unake bhItara jo jIvatva thA, vaha jo jIvaMta thA, vaha jo jisake lie ve ghara the, vaha nivAsI vahAM aba nahIM haiN| hama jAkara makAnoM ko namaskAra kara lete haiN| yaha hogA hii| kyoMki AdhyAtmika zakti ke binA devatA naSTa-bhraSTa ho jaaeNge| unameM prANa hotA hai, jaba Apake bhItara AdhyAtmika zakti hotI hai| ApakI AdhyAtmika zakti se ve jIte haiN| 200

Page #211
eka sAdhe saba so ikahArTa ne, mesTara ikahArTa ne-IsAI jagata meM jo saMta hue haiM unameM ikahArTa kA mukAbalA nahIM hai, ikahArTa anUThA hai-ikahArTa ne eka vacana likhA hai, jisakI vajaha se use IsAiyoM ne tiraskRta kiyA aura IsAiyoM ne use samAja-bahiSkRta maanaa| aura IsAI use karIba-karIba bhulAne kI koziza karate rahe haiM, kama se kama saMgaThanabaddha popa, carca ikahArTa kI bAta nahIM krte| aura ikahArTa jaisA AdamI jIsasa ke bAda IsAiyata meM huA hI nhiiN| para ikahArTa ke vacana khataranAka haiN| usakA eka vacana hai jisameM vaha Izvara se prArthanA meM kahatA hai ki tumane mujhe janma diyA aura maiMne tumheM janma diyA! aura dhyAna rahe, tumhAre binA maiM na bacUMgA, mere binA tuma bhI na bcoge| isase ghabar3AhaTa to ho hI jAegI, agara koI saMta aisA Izvara se kahe ki mere binA tuma bhI na bcoge| tuma mere jIvanadAtA ho, to dhyAna rakhanA, maiM bhI tumhArA jIvanadAtA huuN| para lAotse ke vacana se bAta sApha ho jaaegii| ikahArTa ke kahane kA DhaMga adabhuta hai, bar3I coTa kA hai| lekina bAta vaha yahI kaha rahA hai ki Izvara nahIM ho sakatA jaba taka ki manuSya use AdhyAtmika jIvana-UrjA na de| eka pArasparika lena-dena hai| Izvara koI aisI ghaTanA nahIM hai jo hamase alaga ho ske| AdamI ke sAtha hI Izvara astitva meM AtA hai| astitva kA artha yaha ki Izvara kA bodha, Izvara ke hone kI bAta AdamI ke sAtha AtI hai| AdamI ko haTA deM pRthvI se; pazu hoMge, pakSI hoNge| AdamI nahIM hogA; Izvara bhI nahIM hogaa| soca sakate haiM AdamI ke binA maMdira aura mUrtiyAM aura masjida? AdamI kho jAegA to kauna tumhArI mUrtiyoM ko phUla car3hAegA? AdamI kI cetanA hI usa jagaha A gaI hai jahAM se Izvara kA AvirbhAva ho sakatA hai; jahAM se AdamI apanI cetanA se Izvara ko janma de sakatA hai| yaha bahuta kaThina bAta hai khayAla meM lenaa| isalie jaba bhI Izvara kho jAtA hai to usakA artha hai AdamI kI cetanA nIce gira gii| kyoMki usa UMcAI para hI vaha dikhAI par3atA hai| jahAM Apa Izvara ko janma de sakate haiM vahIM vaha dikhAI par3atA hai| ___ to ikahArTa kahatA hai ki hama tumhAre putra hI nahIM, tumhAre pitA bhI haiN| tuma hameM janma dete ho, yaha saca hai; para hama tumhAre janma kI ghaTanA ko vApasa lauTA dete haiN| hama RNI nahIM rahate; hama bhI tumheM janma dete haiN| bar3I chAtI kA AdamI rahA hogaa| aura saMta, itanI bar3I chAtI na ho, to koI ho bhI nahIM sktaa| __ lAotse kahatA hai, 'AdhyAtmika zakti ke binA devatA naSTa-bhraSTa ho jaaeNge|' kyoMki tumhIM unake prANadAtA ho| tumhArI UrjA unakA bhojana hai| tuma kitanI UMcAI para ho utanI hI UMcAI para ve bhI rheNge| tumhArI UMcAI hI unake maMdira kI UMcAI hai| - ise thor3A aisA dekheM, jisa cetanA kI avasthA meM AdamI hotA hai, usI taraha ke vaha devatA bhI nirmita karatA hai| jaise-jaise AdamI kI cetanA bar3hatI hai vaise-vaise devatA pariSkRta hone lagatA hai| AdivAsI kA devatA dekheM, to vaha AdivAsI jahAM jItA hai, jisa tala para usakI cetanA hotI hai, vaisA hI hogaa| pIche lauTeM, jitanA jyAdA avikasita samAja hogA aura cetanA jitanI kSINa hogI, vaisA hI devatA hogaa| usa devatA kI paribhASA bhI vaisI hI hogii| agara purAnA, olDa TesTAmeMTa, bAibila meM to devatA jo hai vaha bahuta khataranAka hai, bahuta duSTa hai| dayA bhI karatA hai, lekina una para hI dayA karatA hai jo usake anugata haiN| sazarta usakA prema hai| aura nArAja itane jaldI hotA hai, aura jaba nArAja ho jAtA hai to bilakula vikSipta vyavahAra karatA hai| naSTa kara detA hai gAMva ke gAMva; pRthvI ko DubA detA hai pAnI meM; kyoMki loga usakI pUjA aura prArthanA nahIM kara rhe| isakA Izvara se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai; jina logoM ne ye vacana likhe unakI cetanA kI khabara hai| aise hI Izvara ko ve janma de sakate haiM; yaha unakI dhAraNA hai| lauTeM pIche; Apake devI-devatA haiM purANoM ke| unakA caritra dekheM, unake kAma dekheN| to zarma mAlUma hogI ki ye devI-devatA haiM! aisA koI pApa nahIM jo ve na karate hoN| corI ve kareM; mitra ko dhokhA dekara usakI patnI ke sAtha 201

Page #212
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 vyabhicAra ve kareM; guru ko dhokhA dekara usakI patnI ko le bhAgeM; saba kareM, phira bhI devatA haiN| jarUra kucha kAraNa hogaa| jinhoMne unako janma diyA unako kucha ar3acana nahIM mAlUma par3I, anyathA ve inako kATa-chAMTa kara dete| unako ThIka lgaa| __ thor3A lauTeM; yudhiSThira ko hama dharmarAja kahate haiN| yudhiSThira juA kheleM to dharmarAja hone meM koI ar3acana nhiiN| yudhiSThira draupadI ko dAMva para lagA deN| Apa jarA lagA kara dekheM, aura agara koI Apako dharmarAja kaha de to camatkAra hai| koI AdamI Apa na khoja pAeMge jo Apako dharmarAja kahe jaba Apa draupadI ko jue para hAra aaeN| lekina jina logoM ne yudhiSThira ko dharmarAja kahA, unheM isameM kucha ar3acana nahIM mAlUma par3I hogI, tabhI to! isameM koI jarA bhI ar3acana nahIM mAlUma pdd'ii| unakI cetanA kI dhAraNA unakA Izvara hai| unakA devatA, unakA dharma unakI cetanA se hI to niklegaa| jaise-jaise cetanA vikasita hogI vaise-vaise Izvara kA pariSkAra hogaa| aura jaba cetanA pUrI taraha vikasita hogI to AkAra kho jAegA Izvara kA, vaha nirAkAra ho jaaegaa| kyoMki AkAra kitanA hI suMdara rahe, usameM asuMdaratA banI hI rhegii| aura AkAra ko hama kitanA hI samhAleM aura suMvAreM, AkAra meM bhUla-cUka hotI hI rhegii| aura phira AkAra kI dhAraNA to hara yuga ke sAtha badalatI calI jaaegii| isalie jaba cetanA AkhirI UMcAI para pahuMcatI hai to paramAtmA nirAkAra ho jAtA hai| nirAkAra isalie ho jAtA hai ki aba usameM azuddhi kA koI bhI upAya na rhaa| nirAkAra kaise azuddha hogA? AkAra se azuddhi praveza pA sakatI thii| nirAkAra kA artha huA itanI pUrNa zuddhatA ki vahAM AkAra kI azuddhatA bhI nahIM hai| to jaba bhI cetanA AkhirI UMcAI para AtI hai to nirAkAra brahma janma letA hai| cetanA ke anusAra Izvara nirmita hotA hai| jaisI cetanA vaisA iishvr| Apake Izvara kI dhAraNA ko dekha kara, Apa kyA haiM, yaha kahA jA sakatA hai| ApakA Izvara kisa DhaMga kA hai, use dekha kara, Apa kyA haiM, yaha kahA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki ApakA Izvara Apase janma pAtA hai| 'AdhyAtmika zakti ke binA devatA naSTa-bhraSTa ho jaaeNge| bharAva ke binA ghATiyAM khaMDa-khaMDa ho jaaeNgii| jIvanadAyI zakti ke binA saba cIjeM nAza ko prApta hoNgii| Aryatva kI zakti ke binA rAjA aura bhUmipati patita ho jaaeNge|' itihAsajJa socate haiM ki rAjAoM, samrAToM, bhUmipatiyoM kA hrAsa isalie huA ki ve zoSaNa kara rahe the, ki ve logoM kA khUna cUsa rahe the, ki ve logoM ko gulAma banA rahe the| lekina yaha bAta saca nahIM hai| isameM adhUrA saca hai, lekina yaha bAta saca nahIM hai| samrAToM kA patana isalie huA ki ve kevala samrATa raha gae; unake bhItara jo bharAva thA vaha kho gayA; unake bhItara jo paramAtmA kI garimA thI vaha kho gii| rAma jaise samrATa ko utAranA asaMbhava hogaa| lekina rAvaNa jaise samrATa ko kaba taka calAe rakhiegA? samrATa honA eka upalabdhi thI, eka sAdhanA thI, eka krama thA pariSkAra kaa| to samrATa ke ghara jaba koI beTA paidA hotA aura use samrATa banane kA maukA Ane vAlA ho to use saba taraha kI prakriyAoM se gujaranA hotA thaa| usameM yoga ke anuSThAna anivArya the| use dhyAna kI gaharI prakriyAeM AnI hI caahie| use zAMta hone kI kalA AnI hI caahie| kyoMki bAhara ke siMhAsana para baiTha jAnA to bahuta kaThina nahIM hai, lekina bAhara ke siMhAsana kA bar3A mUlya nahIM hai| use bhItara se bhI samrATa honA caahie| use bhItara se bhI, jisako hama kaheM abhijAta, bhItara se bhI use zreSTha aura kulIna aura Arya honA caahie| isake kaI pariNAma hue, idhara isa taraha smjheN| hiMdustAna meM jainoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkara rAjAoM ke putra haiN| unakI taiyArI to rAjA hone ke lie karavAI gaI thI; rAjA hone vAle the| unakI taiyArI to bAhya siMhAsana ke lie karavAI gaI 202

Page #213
eka sAdhe saba madhe thI, lekina bhItara kA siMhAsana bhI taiyAra karavAyA gayA thaa| ve dhokhA de ge| unhoMne bAhara ke siMhAsana ko lAta mAra dii| bhItara kA rasa unheM aisA A gayA ki unhoMne kahA ki aba isa bAhara ke siMhAsana para kyA baiThanA jaba bhItara se hI samrATa ho gae! hiMduoM ke saba avatAra rAjAoM ke lar3ake haiN| buddhoM ke saba avatAra rAjAoM ke lar3ake haiN| bhArata meM tIna dharma paidA hue| tInoM dharmoM ke sabhI avatAra puruSa rAjaputra haiN| isake pIche aneka kAraNoM meM eka buniyAdI kAraNa yaha hai ki rAjA ko hama bhItara se bhI rAjA banAne kI koziza karate the| kabhI-kabhI hamArI koziza itanI saphala ho jAtI thI ki vaha AdamI bhAga hI jAtA thaa| vaha koziza kA saphala ho jAnA hai| saca meM hI vaha AdamI bhItara se aisA ho jAtA thA ki siMhAsana do kaur3I kA ho jaataa| lAotse ke ziSya lIhatjU ne kahIM kahA hai ki rAjA hone kA adhikArI vahI hai jise rAjA hone kI vAsanA na raha jAe; siMhAsana para baiThane kA mAlika vahI hai jisake lie patA hI na cale ki yaha siMhAsana hai, tbhii| Aja to lokataMtra hai sAre jagata meM aura usakI dhAraNA kA bar3A prabhAva hai| aura Aja kahanA bilakula muzkila hai samrAToM ke pakSa meM kucha bhii| lekina maiM jAnatA hUM, isameM jyAdatI ho rahI hai lokataMtra ke nAma pr| kyoMki samrATa ke nAma para bhI jyAdatI huii| kyoMki bhItara kA samrATa kho gayA aura bAhara kI khola phira siMhAsana para baiThatI calI gii| lekina eka saMbhAvanA ki bhItara se bhI hama AdamI ko isa UMcAI para pahuMcA sakate haiM jitanI UMcAI para use sattA pahuMcA degI aura sattA se usakI bhItarI UMcAI sadA jyAdA honI cAhie to hI sattA kA durupayoga na hogaa| lekina lokataMtra meM sattA kA burI taraha durupayoga ho rahA hai| kyoMki nIce se AdamI pahuMcatA hai jisakI koI taiyArI nahIM, jo rAjA hone ke lie taiyAra nahIM kiyA gayA, aura rAjA hone kA usakA eka hI usakI yogyatA hai ki vaha kitane pAgalapana se siMhAsana para pahuMcane kI koziza karatA hai| isako thor3A samajha leN| lIhatjU kahatA hai ki jise siMhAsana para baiThane kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM vahI samrATa hone ke yogya hai| lekina lokataMtra meM to jise icchA nahIM hai baiThane kI siMhAsana para vaha to siMhAsana para kabhI pahuMcegA hI nhiiN| yahAM to vahI pahuMcegA jisako itanI prabala icchA hai ki bilakula pAgala ho jAe aura eka hI icchA raha jAe, jaise paramAtmA ko pAne kI icchA aise hI dillI pahuMcane kI eka hI icchA raha jAe; sArI cetanA usI para ekAgra ho jaae| taba bhI jarUrI nahIM ki pahuMca jaae| kyoMki vaha akele hI aisI ekAgratA nahIM sAdha rahA hai| mulka meM aise hajAroM loga ekAgratA sAdha rahe haiN| phira ina saba ke bIca saMgharSaNa hai| aura usa saMgharSa meM jo sabase jyAdA cAlabAja sAbita ho, sabase jyAdA beImAna sAbita ho, sabase jyAdA niyama kI paravAha na karatA ho, sabase jyAdA zarAratI ho, SaDyaMtrakArI ho, aura hara AdamI kA upayoga eka hI jAnatA ho ki usako sIr3hI kaise banAyA jAe, vaha AdamI pahuMca jaaegaa| sabase burA AdamI sattA meM sabase Upara pahuMca jAegA lokataMtra meN| ___eka anUThA prayoga samrAToM ke sAtha pUraba ke mulkoM meM huA thA ki hama samrATa ko taiyAra kreN| aba yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai| Apako agara klarka bhI honA hai to bhI eka taraha kI taiyArI caahie| relave kA .gArDa honA hai to eka taraha kI taiyArI caahie| TaiksI kA DrAivara honA hai to bhI eka taraha kA lAiseMsa caahie| minisTara ko kucha bhI nahIM caahie| TaiksI kA DrAivara bhI eka taraha kI yogyatA cAhatA hai; eka taraha kI yogyatA jarUrI hai| sirpha eka jagaha hai Aja, sattA kI, jahAM kisI taraha kI yogyatA kI jarUrata nhiiN| sirpha eka pAgala yogyatA cAhie ki Apa koI ciMtA na kareM, kisI bAta kI ciMtA na kareM, basa sIdhe kursI kI tarapha daur3ate cale jAeM, sIMga nIce jhukA leM aura ghusa jaaeN| utanI yogyatA ho to Apa pahuMca hI jaaeNge| eka abhijAta kI dhAraNA thI ki samrATa taiyAra kie jaaeN| pleTo kI, lAotse kI, vAlmIki kI, ina sabakI dhAraNA thI ki rAjA aise hI koI na ho jAe, use taiyAra kiyA jAe, pIr3hI dara pIr3hI kulInatA kA sArA Ayojana diyA 203

Page #214
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 jAe aura isa Ayojana ke bAda hI koI zikhara para phuNce| sattA taba hAtha meM Ae jaba vyakti bilakula zAMta ho| zAMti usakI kasauTI ho| to lAotse kahatA hai, 'Aryatva kI zakti ke binA rAjA aura bhUmipati patita ho jaaeNge|' Arya kA artha hai AMtarika zuddhatA, Aryatva, AMtarika shresstthtaa| isa AMtarika zreSThatA kA ahaMkAra se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| isa AMtarika zreSThatA kA eka anivArya tatva to vinamratA hai| buddha eka gAMva meM Ae haiN| to usa gAMva ke samrATa ne, jaise hI khabara milI, apane vajIroM ko bulAyA aura kahA ki taiyArI karo svAgata kI, aura maiM rAjya kI sImA para buddha kA svAgata kruuNgaa| usake vajIra ne kahA, Apa khuda hI svAgata karane jAeMge? buddha to eka bhikhArI haiN| eka samrATa unake svAgata ko jAe? samrATa ke mana meM bhI yaha bAta to calatI thI ki eka samrATa bhikhArI kA svAgata karane jAe! lekina samrATa DaratA thA, kyoMki aura samrAToM ne svAgata kiyA thA aas-paas| to jaba vajIra ne yaha kahA to samrATa ne kahA ki bAta to tumhArI ThIka hai, eka bhikhArI ke svAgata ko samrATa ke jAne kA kyA prayojana! vajIra haMsane lagA aura usane kahA ki merA istIphA svIkAra kara leN| kyoMki jo samrATa buddha jaise bhikhArI ke svAgata ko nahIM jAtA vaha samrATa hone ke / yogya hI nahIM hai| maiMne to isIlie savAla uThAyA thA ki dekheM, bhItarI avasthA kyA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, tuma samrATa ho, buddha bhikhArI haiM; lekina unakA bhikhArIpana tumase Age hai| ve samrATa the, samrATa raha sakate the; use chor3a kara ve bhikhArI haiN| isalie unake bhikhArI kI jo garimA hai vaha tumhAre sAmrAjya aura tumhAre siMhAsana se bar3I hai| isa deza meM bar3e se bar3A samrATa bhI garIba se garIba brAhmaNa ke caraNa chuegaa| chUtA thaa| brAhmaNa ke pAsa koI sattA nahIM thii| brAhmaNa sadA kA phakIra thA, dIna-hIna thaa| usake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM thA jisako hama bAhya tAkata kaha skeN| lekina bar3e se bar3A samrATa usake caraNa chuegaa| vaha isa bAta kI khabara thI ki hama zakti se zAMti ko jyAdA mUlya dete haiN| aura samrATa kA Aryatva, usakI zreSThatA isameM hai ki vaha vinamra ho| vaha itanA vinamra ho ki usake pAsa koI ahaMkAra hI na ho| lekina ahaMkAra siMhAsana para baiThane kI ceSTA karatA hai| aura hama cAhate the ki siMhAsana para vaha baiThe jo nirahaMkArI ho| vaha prayAsa asaphala huaa| para bar3A mahAprayAsa thaa| aura choTe prayAsa saphala ho jAeM to bhI ThIka nahIM; mahAprayAsa asaphala bhI ho jAeM to bhI ThIka hai| ceSTA kI, yaha bhI kyA kama hai! lAotse kahatA hai, 'Aryatva kI zakti ke binA rAjA aura bhUmipati patita ho jaaeNge|' vaha eka saba kA AdhAra hai| usa eka kA anubhava ho gahana to itanI ghaTanAeM ghaTeMgI-svarga ujAgara hogA; pRthvI thira hogI; devatA meM devatva hogA; ghATiyAM bharI hoMgI; sabhI cIjeM vRddhi aura jIvana pAeMgI; rAjA aura bhUmipati sahaja AdRta hoNge| aisA na ho to svarga hilane lagegA; pRthvI Dola uThegI; devatA naSTa-bhraSTa ho jAeMge; ghATiyAM khaMDa-khaMDa ho jAeMgI; sabhI cIjeM naSTa ho jAeMgI; rAjA aura bhUmipati patita hoMge; siMhAsana dhUla-dhUsarita ho jAeMge; vaha jo zreSTha hai, nikRSTa ke sAtha eka ho jaaegaa| lekina eka kA anubhava ho to sabhI cIjeM bhinna hoMgI; jIvana UrdhvagAmI hogaa| aura usa eka se saMbaMdha TUTa jAe to jIvana adhogAmI ho jAtA hai| pAMca minaTa kIrtana kareM aura phira jaaeN| 204

Page #215
astitva meM saba kucha paripUraka haiM P -

Page #216
Chapter 39: Part 2 UNITY THROUGH COMPLIMENTS Therefore the nobility depends upon the common man for support; And the exalted depend upon the lowly for their base. This is why the princes and dukes call themselves 'the orphaned', 'the lonely ones' and 'the unworthy' Is it not true that they depend upon the common man for support? Truly, take down the parts of the chariot, And there is no chariot left. Rather than jingle like the jade, Rumble like the rocks. adhyAya 39 : vaMDa 2 paripUrako hAnA ekatA isalie abhijAta vargasahAre ke lie sAdhAraNa jana para nirbhara hai, A~ra uccastha jana AdhAra ke lie nimnastha para nirbhara hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki rAjA aura bhamipati apane ko anAtha,' 'akelA,'A~na 'ayogya' kahate haiN| kyA yaha saca nahIM hai ki ve sahAre ke lie sAdhAraNa janoM para nirbhara hai? saca to yaha hai ki ratha ke aMgoM ko alaga-alaga kara do, aura koI ratha nahIM baca rahatA hai| maNi-mANikya kI taraha jhanajhanAne ke bajAya caTTAnoM kI taraha gar3agar3AnA kaThI acchA hai|

Page #217
sa eka ko jo jAna letA hai use kucha bhI anajAnA nahIM raha jaataa| lekina isa jagata meM sadA hI do ke darzana hote haiN| yahAM eka kucha bhI nahIM hai| yahAM jo bhI hai do hai| isalie hI usa eka kI bAta loga sunate haiM, lekina samajha nahIM paate| isalie hI usa eka kI sanAtana se ciMtanA calatI hai, lekina usakI sAdhanA nahIM ho paatii| isa do ke jagata meM usa eka kI bAta svapna jaisI mAlUma hotI hai| jahAM do kA honA satya hai, pragAr3ha satya hai, vahAM eka AdarzavAdiyoM ke mana kI dhAraNA, koI uTopiyA, koI svarga kI parikalpanA, koI svapna pratIta hotA hai| aura jinhoMne usa eka ko jAna liyA hai ve hamAre isa do ke jagata ko mAyA kahate haiN| aura jo do ko hI jAnate haiM aura sirpha do se hI paricita haiM ve usa eka ke jagata ko svapna se jyAdA nahIM mAna paate| usa jagata aura isa jagata ke bIca koI setu khojanA jarUrI hai; anyathA yAtrA na ho skegii| usa setu kI hI lAotse carcA kara rahA hai| __ lAotse kA kahanA hai aura jo bhI jAnate haiM una sabakA yahI kahanA hai ki isa do ke jagata meM bhI agara hama thor3I gaharI khoja-bIna kareM to hama eka ko hI paaeNge| jahAM do bilakula viparIta dikhAI par3ate haiM; vahAM bhI vipa( rItatA UparI hai, bhItara ve eka hI hote haiN| saca to yaha hai ki jIvana kA tAnA-bAnA bunane ko hameM dhAge Ar3e aura sIdhe rakhane par3ate haiN| ve sabhI dhAge haiM; sirpha Ar3e aura tirache rakhane se vastra kI bunAvaTa nirmita ho jAtI hai| vastra meM dhAge do mAlUma par3ate haiM, eka-dUsare ke viparIta, eka-dUsare se tane hue, khiMce hue, eka-dUsare se lar3ate, saMgharSa karate hue| dhAgA eka hai, lekina vastra kI bunAvaTa ke lie unheM viparIta rakhanA jarUrI hai| isa jIvana kI bunAvaTa meM bhI dhAgA eka hai| lekina jIvana kA jAla nirmita nahIM ho sakatA, agara usa eka dhAge ko hI hama viparIta khar3A na kreN| jaise rAja bhavana nirmANa karatA hai to dvAroM para viparIta IMTeM lagA detA hai| IMTa eka hai, lekina eka-dUsare ke virodha meM laga jAne para vahI IMTa parama zaktizAlI ho jAtI hai| usa virodha se zakti, UrjA janmatI hai| aura bar3e se bar3A bhavana bhI usa dvAra ke Upara nirmita ho sakatA hai| . tatva eka hai| upaniSada use brahma kahate haiN| aura lAotse use tAo kahatA hai| dharma, svabhAva, prakRti, jo bhI hama nAma denA cAheM, vaha eka hai| lekina jIvana ke khela ke lie vaha viparIta bhAsatA hai| yaha viparIta bhAsanA bhI bilakula Upara hai| thor3I yAtrA gahare meM kareM to sabhI viparIta ke bhItara eka samatA, ekarasatA upalabdha hotI hai| hama cAhate haiM jagata meM prakAza ho, lekina aMdhere ke binA prakAza ke hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| to aMdherA prakAza kA virodhI nahIM hai, aMdherA prakAza kA sahayogI hai| kyoMki usake hone para hI prakAza ho sakatA hai| zatrutA hameM dikhAI par3atI ho, lekina aMdherA pRSThabhUmi hai| usakA hI sahArA cAhie prakAza ko hone ke lie| aMdhere ko haTA leM, prakAza bhI tirohita ho jaaegaa| 207

Page #218
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 lekina zAyada Apa socate hoM, aisA hone kI kyA jarUrata hai? aMdherA haTa sakatA hai| prakAza akelA kyoM nahIM ho sakatA? vaijJAnika se puuche| vaijJAnika kahatA hai ki sabhI UrjAeM nigeTiva aura pAjiTiva hoM to hI ho sakatI haiM; nakArAtmaka aura vidhAyaka hoM to hI ho sakatI haiN| dhana vidyuta, pAjiTiva ilekTrisiTI baca nahIM sakatI, agara RNa vidyuta na ho, nigeTiva vidyuta na ho| nakAra ke khote hI vidhAyaka bhI kho jaaegaa| to vaijJAnika kahatA hai ki aMdherA zIrSAsana karatA huA prakAza hai, ulaTA khar3A huA prakAza hai| vaha prakAza hI hai, lekina ulaTA khar3A huA hai| dhAge Ar3e rakha die gae haiM, tirache rakha die gae haiM, tAki bunAvaTa ho ske| janma hai| aura kitanI hama AkAMkSA karate haiM ki janma ho, jIvana ho, lekina mRtyu na ho| lekina taba hameM jIvana ke rahasya kA koI patA nhiiN| isalie hama aisI vyartha kI kAmanA karate haiN| jJAnI, mRtyu na ho, aisI kAmanA nahIM krtaa| kyoMki mRtyu ke binA jIvana ke hone kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| agara jJAnI kAmanA bhI karatA hai to vaha kahatA hai, mRtyu bhI na ho, jIvana bhI na ho| kyoMki ye donoM dvaMdva haiN| tIsarA satya hogA, jisako Ar3A aura sIdhA rakha kara kapar3e kI bunAvaTa huI hai| AvAgamana se mukti mRtyu se mukti nahIM hai, jIvana aura mRtyu donoM ke dvaMdva se mukti hai| tAki hama usa eka ko khoja leM jo do ke pIche chipA hai| _ janma aura mRtyu eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| mRtyu ke binA janma nahIM ho sktaa| janma ke binA to mRtyu ke hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura jisa dina AdamI maranA baMda kara degA, usI dina janmanA bhI baMda ho jaaegaa| donoM eka sAtha jur3e haiN| isalie jitanI ceSTAeM calatI haiM ki AdamI zarIra meM amRta ko upalabdha kara le, ve saba vyartha ho jAtI haiN| hajAroM sAla se AdamI khojatA hai, alkemisTa khojate haiM, koI amRta, koI aisI dhAtu, koI aisA rasa jisase AdamI amara ho jaae| lekina ve sArI khojeM vyartha ho jAtI haiN| AdamI amara nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki janma ke sAtha hI mRtyu praviSTa ho gii| janma kA tanAva mRtyu kI pRSThabhUmi meM hI nirmita hotA hai, anyathA nirmita nahIM ho sktaa| vasaMta hai, kyoMki patajhar3a hai; bacapana hai, kyoMki bur3hApA hai; puruSa hai, kyoMki strI hai; strI hai, kyoMki puruSa hai| vaha jo viparIta hai, sadA maujUda hai| to viparIta use kahanA kahAM taka ucita hai? lAotse use viparIta nahIM kahatA, apojiTa nahIM kahatA; lAotse use paripUraka kahatA hai, kAMplImeMTarI kahatA hai| viparIta kahanA hamArI bhUla hai| kyoMki jisake binA hama ho hI na sakeM use viparIta kahane kA kyA artha hai? paripUraka! usake sahAre hI hama ho sakate haiN| prema karate haiM aap| AdamI kI kAmanA hai ki prema aisA ho, hRdaya aisA premapUrNa ho ki vahAM ghRNA kA koI svara na raha jaae| lekina binA ghRNA ke prema nahIM ho sktaa| aura jo AdamI ghRNA karanA baMda kara detA hai, jise hama prema kahate haiM, vaha bhI usake jIvana se tirohita ho jaaegaa| hama cAhate haiM AdamI meM karuNA ho, krodha na ho| lekina jisake jIvana se krodha visarjita ho jAegA, hama jise karuNA kahate haiM, vaha bhI visarjita ho jaaegii| kyoMki krodha karuNA kA paripUraka hai; ve sadA sAtha haiN| isa jagata meM dvaMdva astitva kA DhaMga hai| aura do meM se eka ko bhI chor3a deM to dUsarA bhI chUTa jAtA hai| donoM ke chUTa jAne para jo bacatA hai vaha tIsarA hai| vaha vahI eka hai jisako lAotse tAo kahatA hai| jahAM donoM visarjita ho jAte haiM vahAM una donoM ke nIce chipA huA AdhAra; jo donoM meM thA, jo donoM kA prANa thA, jisakI dhArA se hI donoM jIte the aura jIvana pAte the, vaha prakaTa ho jAtA hai| paripUraka kA siddhAMta, lAotse kI bar3I kImatI dena hai| aura saMbhavataH lAotse pahalA vyakti hai manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meM jisane viparIta kI dhAraNA ko bilakula hI tyAga diyA aura paripUraka kI dhAraNA ko janma diyaa| jagata meM, usane kahA, virodha dekho hI mata, kyoMki eka hI UrjA kA khela hai| isalie virodha ho nahIM sktaa| ho bhI to AbhAsa hogA, dikhatA hogA; thor3I gaharI samajha hogI, visarjita ho jaaegaa| 208|

Page #219
astitva meM saba kucha paripUraka hai lekina yaha aMtardRSTi bar3I arthapUrNa hai, aura usake jIvana meM pariNAma krAMtikArI hoNge| aura hamArA mana sadA hI isa viparIta meM se eka ko bacA lenA cAhatA hai| vaha hamArI AkAMkSA hI saMsAra hai| aura jisa dina hama yaha samajha lete haiM ki ina do meM se eka ko bacAyA nahIM jA sakatA, yA to donoM baceMge, isalie donoM ko svIkAra kara lo samAna bhAva se, sama-bhAva se, samatva se; aura yA donoM cale jAeMge to donoM kA tyAga kara do samabhAva se, samatva se; cunAva mata kro| yA to jIvana aura mRtyu donoM ko eka sA aMgIkAra kara lo; eka sA svAgata, eka sA ahobhaav| jarA bhI, rattI bhara bhI pharka kiyA ki saMsAra nirmita ho jAtA hai; jarA sA cAhA ki jIvana jyAdA aura mRtyu kama ki saMsAra nirmita ho jAtA hai| yA phira donoM kA hI tyAga kara do| kaho ki na jIvana kA Agraha hai, na mRtyu kA Agraha hai| lekina hameM donoM kaThina haiN| hama yA to jIvana kA Agraha rakhate haiN| to hama cAhate haiM, mRtyu na ho| to hama mRtyu ko TAlate haiM, jhuThalAte haiM, bhulAte haiM, siddhAMta nirmita karate haiM jinake dhueM meM mRtyu hameM dikhAI na par3e aura hamArI AMkheM aMdhI ho jaaeN| mRtyu se DarA huA AdamI mAna letA hai ki AtmA amara hai| jarA bhI tarka nahIM karatA, jarA bhI vicAra nahIM karatA, jarA bhI pramANa kI talAza nahIM krtaa| mRtyu se DarA huA AdamI mAna letA hai ki AtmA amara hai| vaha mRtyu ko asvIkAra karane kA upAya hai| isalie javAna AdamI AtmA kI amaratA meM utanA bharosA nahIM karatA; bUr3hA AdamI jyAdA bharosA karatA hai| jaise-jaise mauta karIba AtI hai, AtmA kI amaratA jyAdA sahI mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai| vaha mauta ke Dara ke kaarnn| choTe bacce ko koI phikra hI nahIM hai ki AtmA amara hai yA nahIM; use ciMtanA bhI paidA nahIM hotii| abhI use mRtyu kA bodha hI nahIM hai| abhI mRtyu kA bhaya praviSTa nahIM huA to AtmA kI amaratA kI jarUrata kyA hai? abhI janma itanA nikaTa hai aura mRtyu itanI dUra hai ki usakI chAyA bhI nahIM pdd'tii| mRtyu ko bhulAne ke hama saba taraha ke upAya kie haiN| maraghaTa hama banAte haiM gAMva ke bAhara ki vaha jAte-Ate dikhAI na par3a jaae| jaise jiMdagI eka bAta hai; mauta ko hama Dhakela kara bAhara kara dete haiM gAMva ke, tyaajy| udhara hama kabhI jAte nhiiN| udhara kabhI kisI ko vidA karane jAte haiN| aura jaba kisI ko vidA karane jAte haiM taba bhI bar3I becainI hotI hai| aura jaba loga kisI ko vidA karane jAte haiM, vahAM unakI baiTha kara Apa bAteM suneN| vahAM koI jala rahA hotA hai aura ve baiTha kara gapazapa karate haiM, gAMva kI niMdA-carcA karate haiM, yA samajhadAra hue to AtmA kI amaratA kI bAta karate haiN| lekina vaha jo mauta vahAM ghaTa rahI hai vaha unake bhItara jyAdA chAyA na DAle, isake prati saceta rahate haiN| choTe bacce khela rahe hoM bAhara aura lAza nikalatI ho to mAM aMdara bulA letI hai-bhItara A jAo! murdA dikhAI na pdd'e| aura sabhI ko murdA honA hai| aura jo satya itanA jarUrI hai, anivArya hai, use dikhAne se bacAne kA moha kyA hai? hama cAhate haiM ki mauta kA hameM patA na caleM, kisI bhI bhAMti hameM usakA smaraNa na aae| hama saba taraha kA iMtajAma karate haiM apane Asa-pAsa, jahAM mauta nahIM ghaTatI, jahAM cIjeM thira haiN| una thira cIjoM se lagatA hai ki hama bhI thira rheNge| dharma para, AtmA kI amaratA para AsthA kama huI hai idhara do-tIna sau varSoM meN| bahuta kAraNoM meM eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki AdamI usa prakRti se bahuta dUra rahane lagA hai jahAM mauta roja ghaTatI hai| . eka kisAna hai, to mauta roja dikhAI pdd'egii| kabhI vRkSa sUkha kara mara jAegA; kabhI koI pakSI vRkSa se gira kara mara jAegA; kabhI koI jAnavara marA huA par3A hogaa| mauta roja hogii| aura gAMva itanA choTA hai ki koI bhI mare to usake ghara meM hI koI marA, aisA lgegaa| mauta se bacA nahIM jA sktaa| lekina phira aba nae zahara haiN| una nae zaharoM meM gAMva itanA bar3A hai ki kitane hI loga marate raheM, Apake lie koI nahIM maratA; jaba taka ki koI bahuta nikaTa na mara jaae| Apa aise ghara meM ghire hue rahate haiM sImeMTa-kaMkarITa meM, jahAM na koI pakSI maratA, na koI paudhA maratA, na koI jAnavara maratA, mauta kA koI patA hI nahIM cltaa| surakSita saba tarapha se! kabhI-kabhI mauta praveza karatI hai| koI nikaTa kA mara jAtA hai| to nikaTatA bhI hamane bahuta kama kara lI hai; nikaTa koI hai hI nhiiN| isalie dUra ke hI loga 209

Page #220
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 marate haiN| yaha jo surakSA hamane banA lI hai jhUThI, isake kAraNa aisA lagatA hai ki jIvana calatA rahegA, calatA rhegaa| eka vahama, eka AbhAsa banA rhegaa| lekina hamArA sArA Ayojana jhUThA hai| hama kucha bhI kareM, mauta AegI hii| to eka tarapha to aise loga haiM jo mauta se bacane kA upAya karate rahate haiN| ye ve hI loga haiM ki agara koI aisI , durghaTanA ghaTe ki inako lage ki mauta se bacA nahIM jA sakatA yA jIvana meM koI aisA AghAta pahuMce ki jIvana ko pakar3a rakhane kI AzA TUTa jAe, ki jIvana kA rasa kSINa ho jAe, ki jIvana se jar3eM ukhar3a jAeM-preyasI mara jAe, ki divAlA nikala jAe, ki makAna meM Aga laga jAe-to aisA AdamI tatkSaNa marane ko utsuka ho jAte haiM, AtmaghAta karane ko utsuka ho jAtA hai| yA to hama jIvana cAhate haiM zAzvata, aura yA hama mauta cAhate haiM abhii| do meM se sadA hama eka cunate haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, donoM meM koI pharka nahIM hai| Apa jIvana cuneM ki mauna cuneM, 'cunAva ho gayA ki saMsAra nirmita ho gyaa| cunAva saMsAra hai| vikalpa ko, eka ko cuna lenA, dUsare ko chor3a denA, jo ki usakA paripUraka thA, yahI ajJAna hai| donoM ko eka sAtha svIkAra kara le koI, jAna le ki jIvana eka chora hai, mauta eka chora hai, eka hI ghaTanA kA, eka hI yAtrA ke do par3Ava haiM, prAraMbha aura aMta, vaha mukta ho gyaa| rattI bhara bhI pharka na ho| hama mukta hone ke lie apane ko samajhA bhI le sakate haiM ki nahIM, hameM koI pharka nhiiN| lekina phira bhI hamArA / mana DolatA rahegA jIvana kI trph| mullA nasaruddIna kI do patniyAM thiiN| eka patnI marI to usane kabra banavAI suNdr| phira dUsarI patnI marI to usane usake hI pAsa, bIca meM thor3I jagaha chor3a kara apane lie, dUsarI kabra bnvaaii| donoM eka se saMgamaramara kI, eka sI suMdara, eka sI kiimtii| kabra banAne vAle kArIgara ne pUchA ki mullA, kyA tuma donoM ko barAbara prema karate the? mullA ne kahA, prema to barAbara hI karatA thA, lekina agara tU kisI ko batAe na to eka bAta tere ko batA dUM kAna meN| merI kabra bIca meM banAnA aura pahalI patnI kI tarapha thor3A sA jhukA denaa| aise to prema barAbara karatA thA; kisI ko patA bhI na cale, para jarA sA pahalI patnI kI tarapha jhukA denaa| utanA jhukAva ApakA bhI banA rahatA hai| kitanA hI soca-samajha leM ki saba barAbara, lekina mauta jIvana ke barAbara hai, thor3A sA jIvana kI tarapha jhukAva banA rahatA hai| aura yaha jhukAva agara haTa gayA to Dara yaha hai ki mauta kI tarapha yaha jhukAva ho jAtA hai| lekina jhukAva banA rahatA hai| aura jhakAva khatarA hai| aura yA phira donoM kA eka sA tyAga kara deN| kaha deM ki donoM barAbara haiM aura donoM meM mujhe koI bhI rasa nhiiN| isalie do mArga haiM dharma ke| eka mArga hai viraag| virAga kA artha hai : donoM kA eka sA tyaag| aura eka mArga hai raag| rAga kA artha hai : donoM kA eka sA sviikaar| virAga kI yAtrA yoga ke nAma se jAnI jAtI hai; rAga kI yAtrA taMtra ke nAma se jAnI jAtI hai| donoM kA eka sA svIkAra taMtra hai| donoM kA eka sA asvIkAra yoga hai| lekina donoM kA pariNAma eka hai| kyoMki donoM sthitiyoM meM jhukAva kho jAtA hai, cunAva kho jAtA hai| Apa sama ho jAte haiN| lAotse ke sUtra ko smjheN| 'isalie abhijAta varga sahAre ke lie sAdhAraNa jana para nirbhara hai; aura uccastha jana AdhAra ke lie nimnastha para nirbhara hai|' samrATa hai koii| samrATa akelA nahIM ho sakatA; prajA caahie| jaise-jaise prajA kama hotI jAegI samrATa kA samrATapana kama hotA jaaegaa| prajA zUnya ho jAegI, samrATa zUnya ho jaaegaa| to samrATa kA honA prajA para nirbhara huaa| ve jo nIce dikhAI par3ate haiM, ve hI bhikSA de rahe haiM samrATa ko samrATa hone kii| kAza, yaha samrATa ko dikhAI par3a jAe to samrATa hone kA jhukAva aura rasa kho jaae| kyA rasa hai phira? mAlika ko agara yaha dikhAI par3a jAe ki gulAmoM ke kAraNa hI maiM mAlika hUM! isakA artha huA ki mAlakiyata gulAmoM kI gulAmI hai| kyoMki jina para hama nirbhara haiM aura 210

Page #221
astitva meM saba kucha paripuraka hai jinake binA hama nahIM ho sakate, unase hamAre zreSTha hone kA kyA artha hai? unase bar3e hone kI bAta bakavAsa hai| jina para hama khar3e haiM, jo hamArA AdhAra haiM, unase hama bar3e kyA hoMge? to jisa mAlika ko yaha dikhAI par3a jAe ki maiM gulAmoM para nirbhara hUM, gulAmoM ke binA merI mAlakiyata kho jAegI, use bodha huA mAlakiyata ke asalI svarUpa kaa| mAlakiyata aura gulAmI eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| donoM eka sAtha hoMge yA donoM eka sAtha kho jaaeNge| buddha ne kahA hai ki agara tumheM saca meM hI svAmitva cAhie ho, mAlakiyata cAhie ho, to na to tuma kisI ke mAlika bananA aura na kisI ko mAlika bnaanaa| lekina hama aksara socate haiM ki mAlakiyata kA artha yaha hai ki jitane jyAdA loga mere gulAma hoM utanA bar3A maiM mAlika huuN| nizcita hI, saMsAra kI bhASA meM Apake gulAmoM kI saMkhyA ApakI mAlakiyata kA anupAta hai| lekina jina gulAmoM se ApakI mAlakiyata bar3ha rahI hai, mAlakiyata una gulAmoM para nirbhara hai| aura aisI mAlakiyata kA kyA mUlya jo gulAma para nirbhara hotI ho? aisI amIrI kA kyA artha jo garIba para nirbhara hotI ho? aise sauMdarya kA kyA sAra jo apane khar3e hone ke lie kurUpatA kA sahArA mAMgatA ho? lekina jIvana meM hameM isakA khayAla nahIM aataa| amIra socatA hai, maiM amIra huuN| use kabhI bhI khayAla nahIM AtA ki amIra vaha tijor3I meM baMda dhana ke kAraNa nahIM, balki una garIboM ke kAraNa hai jo use cAroM tarapha ghere hue haiN| garIbI para nirbhara hai usakI amiirii| suMdara vyakti ko kabhI khayAla nahIM AtA ki merA sauMdarya mere zarIra para hI nirbhara nahIM hai, una zarIroM para bhI nirbhara hai jinheM loga kurUpa kahate haiN| buddhimAna ko kabhI khayAla nahIM AtA ki usakI buddhi usakI apanI bapautI nahIM hai, una logoM para bhI nirbhara hai jinheM loga mUr3ha kahate haiN| viparIta jur3e hue haiM, aura eka-dUsare ke paripUraka haiN| agara Apako dikhAI par3a jAe ki merI buddhimattA mUr3hoM para nirbhara hai to aisI buddhimattA mUr3hatA kA hI dUsarA chora ho gii| to yA to Apa donoM ko svIkAra kara leMge, aura taba Apa parama jJAna ko upalabdha ho jaaeNge| parama jJAna kisI ke viparIta nahIM hai| parama jJAna kA koI paripUraka nahIM hai; vaha akelA hai| jahAM taka paripUraka haiM, viparItatAeM haiM, vahAM taka saMsAra hai, vahAM taka ajJAna hai| yA to donoM ko svIkAra kara leMge, yA donoM ko asvIkAra kara deNge| jhena phakIra huA bokojuu| bokojU ke pAsa taraha-taraha ke loga Ate the| samrATa bhI Ate, bhikhArI bhI Ate, paMDita bhI Ate, mUr3ha bhI aate| eka dina eka sIdhe-sAde AdamI ne Akara kahA ki maiM bahuta mUr3ha hUM aura DaratA thA ki Apake pAsa AUM yA na aauuN| aura bhayabhIta thA, aura bahuta varSoM taka socA, phira himmata juTA kara AyA huuN| maiM bilakula mUr3ha huuN| to bokojU ne kahA, ciMtA mata le; merA kAma to barAbara hai, cAhe paMDita Ae aura cAhe muuddh'| kyoMki paMDita ko usake pAMDitya se chur3avAnA par3atA hai, mUrda ko usakI mUr3hatA se| aura tU mUr3ha hai, isake pIche agara ThIka se samajhe to paMDita hone kI mahatvAkAMkSA chipI hai| mUr3hatA kA bhAva, isakA artha hI yaha hai ki paMDita hone kI mahatvAkAMkSA chipI hai| aura vaha jo paMDita hai, jisako akar3a hai ki maiM paMDita hUM, vaha akar3a batA rahI hai ki yaha AdamI kabhI mUr3ha thA aura gahare meM aba bhI mUr3ha hai| . yaha pAMDitya vastroM kI taraha isakI mUr3hatA ko DhAMka liyA hai| jaise vastra AdamI kI nagnatA ko DhAMka lete haiN| lekina vastra kisI AdamI kI nagnatA ko miTA to nahIM sakate; AdamI vastroM ke bhItara to nagna hogA hii| aise pAMDitya bhI DhAMka letA hai mUr3hatA ko, lekina mUr3hatA miTatI nhiiN| aura isalie paMDitoM kI mUr3hatA susaMskRta mUr3hatA hotI hai| sAdhAraNa mUr3ha kI mUr3hatA prakaTa, naisargika mUr3hatA hotI hai| aura isalie, bokojU ne kahA ki mujhe to mehanata barAbara hI karanI pdd'egii| kyoMki tU paMDita hone kA AkAMkSI hai| aura jo paMDita ho gae haiM, ve mUr3ha na ho jAeM, isase bhayabhIta haiN| para tuma donoM meM koI bheda nhiiN| tumane eka hI sikke ke eka-eka pahalU ko cuna rakhA hai| aura yaha pUrA sikkA hI pheMka dene jaisA hai| 211

Page #222
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 isa pUre sikke ke pheMka dene para jo baca rahatI hai nirdoSa avasthA, na jahAM patA calatA ki maiM mUr3ha hUM, na jahAM patA calatA ki maiM paMDita hUM, vahAM jJAna hai| vaha jJAna eka hai| usa jJAna taka pahuMcane ke lie ye donoM chora yA to eka sAtha svIkAra kara lene jarUrI haiM; to kaTa jAte haiM, zUnya nirmita ho jAtA hai; yA eka sAtha pheMka dene jarUrI haiM; to bhI chuTakArA ho jAtA hai, atikramaNa ho jAtA hai| Apa apane jIvana kI takalIphoM ko socanA-ApakA saMtApa, ApakI ciMtA, Apake mana kI pIr3A-to Apa isI dvaMdva meM kahIM baMTe hue pAeMge, isI meM Apa phaMse hue paaeNge| koI paMDita Apako kaSTa de rahA hai, kyoMki usako dekha kara mUr3hatA kA patA calatA hai| koI suMdara AdamI kaSTa de rahA hai, kyoMki usako dekha kara kurUpatA kA patA calatA hai| koI zaktizAlI AdamI kaSTa de rahA hai, kyoMki usako dekha kara durbalatA kA patA calatA hai| tulanA, kaMperijana pIr3A hai| aura jo AdamI tulanA kara rahA hai usake lie sukha kA koI bhI upAya nahIM kisI bhI sthiti meN| kyoMki aisI koI bhI sthiti nahIM ho sakatI jahAM Apako tulanA karane kI saMbhAvanA na rhe| koI sthiti nahIM ho sktii| nepoliyana jaisA samrATa bhI apane sAdhAraNa sainikoM ko dekha kara mana meM pIr3A aura glAni se bhara jAtA thaa| . usakI UMcAI kama thii| sAdhAraNa sainika bhI usake sAmane UMce mAlUma par3ate the| vaha usake jIvana bhara kI pIr3A thii| vaha kitanA hI bar3A samrATa ho gayA, lekina vaha apanI kada kI kama laMbAI se bahuta hI pIr3ita aura parezAna thaa| eDalara jaise manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki kada kI kamI kI vajaha se hI vaha samrATa hone kI daur3a meM par3a gayA thA ki kisI taraha kisI dUsarI dizA meM kada ko bar3A karake batA de| koI upAya nahIM hai| jagata ke hajAra AyAma haiN| Apa kisI eka AyAma meM thor3e Age bhI jA sakate haiM to bhI Apa kabhI bilakula Age nahIM pahuMca jaaeNge| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai, jaba Apa eka AyAma meM Age jAte haiM to dUsarI tarapha se UrjA sikur3a AtI hai| albarTa AiMsTIna ne eka saMsmaraNa likhA hai ki use nobala prAija mila cukI thI; jagata vikhyAta ho gayA thaa| usake gaNita kI jo pratibhA thI, zAyada manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meM kabhI vaisI pratibhA paidA nahIM huii| aura loga kahate haiM, zaka hai ki phira kabhI vaisI pratibhA paidA ho| lekina eka subaha eka basa meM savAra huaa| kaMDakTara ne TikaTa dI, usane rupae die; phuTakara usane vApasa kiyaa| usane ginA, dubArA ginA, aura jaba vaha tIsarI bAra ginane lagA to kaMDakTara ne kahA, rukeM! mAlUma hotA hai Apako paise ginanA nahIM aataa| par3he-likhe haiM yA nahIM? yaha duniyA kA sabase bar3A gaNitajJa hai, lekina itane bar3e gaNita meM ulajha gayA hai ki choTe gaNita se saMbaMdha chuTa gyaa| ve jo paise haiM ve ginane meM nahIM aate| jo tAroM ko gina rahA ho usako paisoM ko ginanA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| UrjA eka dizA meM calI jAtI hai| to eka basa kA kaMDakTara bhI akar3a kara usase kaha rahA hai ki mAlUma hotA hai, par3he-likhe nahIM! AiMsTIna ne bar3e vicArapUrvaka isakA smaraNa kiyA hai| usane eka saMsmaraNa aura likhA hai| aksara vaha apanI patnI ke sAtha hI kahIM bhojana ke lie jAtA thA, restarAM meM yA kahIM bhojanAlaya meN| isalie menU hamezA patnI hI par3hatI thii| aura vaha to kisI aura duniyA meM khoyA rahatA thaa| eka dina patnI maujUda nahIM thI aura vaha akelA hI khAnA khAne eka jagaha gyaa| veTara ne lAkara mena rakhA to usane dekhA, lekina usakI akla meM kucha nahIM AyA ki kyA, kisa cIja kA kyA artha hai, aura kyA lene yogya hai aura kyA lene yogya nhiiN| vaha usane kabhI isake pahale socA bhI nahIM thaa| vaha kAma patnI hI karatI thii| jaba bahuta dera ho gaI use dekhate hue to usane bairA se kahA ki tumhIM jo ThIka samajho vaha le aao| to usa bairA ne kahA ki maiM bhI Apa hI jaisA gaira-par3hA-likhA hUM; maiM bhI par3ha nahIM sktaa| 212

Page #223
astitva meM saba kucha paripUraka hai UrjAeM jaba bhI eka AyAma meM saMlagna ho jAtI haiM to saba tarapha se sikur3a jAtI haiN| svAbhAvika hai| AdamI kI sImita sAmarthya hai, aura astitva anaMta hai| isase aisA hogA hii| aksara aisA hotA hai ki suMdara striyoM ke pAsa buddhi bilakula nahIM hotii| bahuta muzkila hai, bahuta muzkila hai| aura aksara aisA hogA ki buddhimAna strI suMdara nahIM hogii| suMdara strI ko buddhi kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hotI, sauMdarya kAphI hai| usase yAtrA ho jAtI hai sugamatA se| strI kurUpa ho to usako buddhi kI jarUrata hotI hai| kyoMki phira usakI yAtrA ke lie koI upAya hI nahIM rhaa| isalie eDalara kahatA hai ki kurUpa striyAM jarUra apanI pratibhA ko vikasita kara letI haiM kisI na kisI dizA meM saMgIta meM, kAvya meM, lekhana meM, peMTiMga meN| kyoMki kahIM na kahIM unheM bhI camaka kara dikhane kI AkAMkSA hotI hai| camar3I se nahIM camaka sakatIM to kisI peMTiMga meM, kisI kAvya meM, kisI saMgIta meM, sitAra pr...| isalie jarA dekheM, jaba bhI Apa pratibhAzAlI strI dekheM to socanA, bar3I saMgItikA ho, plebaika siMgara ho, para suMdara nahIM hogii| suMdara strI isa taraha kI jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM pdd'tii| kyA jarUrata saMgIta kI? usakA zarIra saMgIta hai| to koI paripUraka khojane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| eka dizA meM AdamI bar3ha jAe to saba dizAoM se sikur3a jAtA hai| eDalara kA to pUrA kA pUrA jIvana-siddhAMta yahI hai ki hInatA ke kAraNa hI, kisI hInatA ke kAraNa hI logoM meM mahatvAkAMkSA paidA hotI hai| kucha kamI hotI hai gaharI, usa kamI ko jhuThalAne ke lie loga kisI dizA meM bahuta tIvratA se bar3ha jAte haiN| aura UrjA badala jAtI hai; sthAna badala letI hai| aMdhA AdamI, usakI sArI AMkha kI UrjA kAna meM calI jAtI hai, isalie usake sunane kI kalA gahana ho jAtI hai| koI AMkha vAlA AdamI usa taraha nahIM suna sakatA jaisA aMdhA sunatA hai| aMdhe kA sunanA bar3A sUkSma ho jAtA hai| padacApa bhI pahacAnatA hai ki kauna A rahA hai| Apako padacApa sunAI bhI nahIM par3ate, lekina aMdhA dUra barAMDe meM calate hue AdamI ko jAnatA hai ki kauna cala rahA hai| sArI AMkha kAna bana gaI hai| isalie aMdhe saMgIta meM gahare utara jAte haiM jo AMkha vAle nahIM utara paate| kyoMki dhvani ke saMbaMdha meM unakI pakar3a svabhAvataH AMkha vAle se jyAdA hogii| helena kelara aMdhI hai, baharI hai, gUMgI hai| to usakI sArI jIvana-UrjA usake hAthoM meM utara AI hai| vaha jisa bhAMti se chUtI hai, duniyA meM koI AdamI nahIM chU sktaa| kyoMki hAtha se usako AMkha kA bhI kAma lenA hai, hAtha se use kAna kA bhI kAma lenA hai, hAtha se use muMha kA bhI kAma lenA hai, hAtha se hI use sArA kAma lenA hai| to dasa varSa pahale Apake cehare ko chUkara dekhA ho aura dasa varSa bAda Apako dekhegI to pahacAna legI aura kahegI ki ApakA svAsthya kucha pahale jaisA nahIM rahya, kucha asvastha mAlUma hote haiM; kucha deha jIrNa ho gaI yA vRddha ho ge| dasa varSa pahale kI smRti aMguliyoM meM hai| aura usake sparza se jaisI vidyuta bahatI hai vaisI kisI vyakti ke sparza se nahIM baha sktii| kyoMki sArA jIvana sikur3a kara hAthoM meM A gyaa| vahI usakI saba iMdriyAM haiN| to jIvana-UrjA eka dizA meM bahanI zurU ho jAtI hai to dUsarI tarapha se sikur3a AtI hai| dUsarI tarapha mArga na mile to kisI eka dizA meM bahanI zurU ho jAtI hai| eka bAta smaraNIya hai ki Apa kabhI bhI aisI avasthA meM na pahuMca * sakeMge jahAM tulanA se pIr3A na ho| hogI hii| aura jitane jyAdA Apa bar3ha jAeMge kisI dizA meM utanI hI jyAdA pIr3A hogI, kyoMki utanI hI dizAoM meM Apa kSINa ho jaaeNge| eka hI upAya hai jise sukha cAhie ho ki vaha tulanA chor3a de, tulanA kA tyAga kara de| dUsare se apane ko taule hI nhiiN| taulane kI dRSTi hI bhrAMta hai| apane ko hI dekhe, dUsare se taulanA chor3a de| to saMtoSa kA janma hotA hai, aparisIma saMtoSa kA janma hotA hai| kyoMki taba na koI kurUpa hai, taba na koI buddhimAna hai, taba na koI mUr3ha hai, taba na koI suMdara hai| kyoMki ye sArI kI sArI cIjeM viparIta se jur3atI haiN| jaba maiM akelA hUM-samajha leM ki sArI pRthvI ke loga samApta ho gae aura Apa akele bace, tIsarA mahAyuddha ho gayA aura Apa akele bace, sArI pRthvI zAMta ho gii| 213

Page #224
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 taba Apa buddhimAna hoMge, mUr3ha hoMge? taba Apa suMdara hoMge, kurUpa hoMge? taba Apa laMbe hoMge, Thigane hoMge? taba Apa gore hoMge, kAle hoMge? taba Apa kyA hoMge? taba ye sArI kI sArI cIjeM kho jAeMgI, sirpha Apa hoMge, aura ye sArI bAteM vyartha ho jaaeNgii| usa kSaNa meM jo zAMti Apako milegI vaha zAMti abhI mila sakatI hai, agara tulanA chUTa jaae| kyoMki jagata bAdhA nahIM de rahA hai; tulanA bAdhA de rahI hai| aura tulanA mUr3hatApUrNa hai| kyoMki tulanA hamezA viparIta para nirbhara hai| sauMdarya kurUpa para nirbhara hai; dhanI garIba para nirbhara hai| garIba haTa jAeM jamIna se, dhana kI sArI garimA haTa jaaegii| lekina garIba koziza meM lagA hotA hai amIra ko miTAne kI; amIra koziza meM lagA hotA hai garIba ko miTAne kii| donoM eka-dUsare para parajIvI haiM, eka-dUsare para jI rahe haiN| donoM hI miTa jAeMge; yA donoM rheNge| isalie soviyata rUsa jaise mulka meM jahAM ki amIra ko miTAne kI garIba ne koziza kI, amIra miTa gayA, nAma badala gayA; dUsare amIra A ge| kyoMki donoM sAtha hI ho sakate haiN| pahale jahAM pUMjIpati thA vahAM aba mainejara A gyaa| barna hAima ne ThIka zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai| vaha kahatA hai, kamyunisTa rivolyUzana jaisI koI cIja duniyA meM nahIM huI hai abhI taka; mainejariyala rivolyUzana, sirpha vyavasthApakoM kI badalAhaTa ho jAtI hai| mAlika kI jagaha dUsare . mAlika A jAte haiN| unakA nAma dUsarA hotA hai, takhatI dUsarI hotI hai| lekina vaha jo gulAma thA gulAma hotA hai; mAlika mAlika hotA hai| vaha donoM kA nAtA-riztA banA hI rahatA hai; vaha kahIM samApta nahIM hotaa| yA to donoM raheMge yA donoM jaaeNge| dvaMdva ke isa jagata meM eka se chuTakArA aura eka kA bacAva saMbhava nahIM hai| hama saba taraha kI koziza karate haiM chuTakAre kii| hama cAhate haiM yuddha na ho, zAMti ho| kitane logoM ne nahIM cAhA ki zAMti ho, lekina kucha ho nahIM paataa| dasa sAla nahIM bIta pAte aura mahAyuddha utara AtA hai| aisA lagatA hai ki koI upAya nahIM hai| zAMti aura yuddha paripUraka haiM, viparIta nahIM haiN| aura agara yuddha na ho to zAMti bhI vyartha mAlUma hone lagatI hai| jaise hI yuddha hotA hai, zAMti meM sArthakatA A jAtI hai, artha mAlUma hotA hai| jaise janma aura mRtyu haiM, aise hI zAMti aura yuddha haiN| to barTeDa rasela jaise loga-jo bhale loga haiM; aura jo cAhate haiM, duniyA meM zAMti ho, yuddha na ho- unheM lAotse ko ThIka se samajhanA caahie| kyoMki lAotse kahegA, yaha nahIM ho sktaa| duniyA hogI, zAMti hogI, to yuddha jArI rhegaa| eka hI upAya hai, jamIna zAMta ho, yahAM yuddha na ho, vaha upAya yaha hai ki hama kisI aura graha para agara jIvana ko pA leM, maMgala para agara koI jIvana mila jAe aura pleneTarI yuddha chir3a jAe ki maMgala se pRthvI kA saMgharSa hone lage, to pRthvI para yuddha baMda ho jaaegaa| phira pAkistAna-hiMdustAna ke lar3ane kA koI artha nahIM raha jAegA, kyoMki bar3e duzmana ke mukAbale hameM ikaTThA ho jAnA pdd'egaa| aisA abhI bhI hotA hai| hiMdustAna-pAkistAna lar3ate haiM to gujarAtI aura marAThI kA yuddha samApta ho jAtA hai| ve ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| paMjAbI, gaira-paMjAbI kA yuddha samApta ho jAtA hai| madrAsI, gaira-madrAsI kA yuddha samApta ho jAtA hai| ve ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| bar3A duzmana sAmane A gayA, kAmana enImI sAmane A gayA; hama ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| isalie jaba yuddha calatA hai to deza meM bar3I ekatA mAlUma hotI hai| vaha ekatA nahIM hai| ve choTe yuddha samApta ho jAte haiM, jaba bar3A yuddha sAmane hotA hai| vaise hI jaise Apako choTI-moTI bImArI ho, aura bar3I bImArI ho jaae| paira meM phusI huI thI, phira koI kaha de kaiMsara ho gayA; phusI samApta ho gii| aba hai hI nhiiN| aba kauna usa phusI ko, usakA bodha bhI nahIM raha jaaegaa| choTI bImAriyoM ko miTAne kA bar3A sIdhA tarIkA hai-bar3I biimaarii| choTI bImArI tirohita ho jAtI hai| hiMdustAna-pAkistAna lar3ate haiM to choTI bImAriyAM tirohita ho jAtI haiM; mulka ikaTThA mAlUma hotA hai| agara koI graha hamase yuddha meM utara jAe kisI dina to jamIna ke saba choTe-choTe jhagar3e samApta ho jaaeNge| to 214

Page #225
astitva meM saba kucha paripUraka haiM 215 rUsa aura amarIkA eka ho sakate haiM; to cIna aura bhArata eka ho sakate haiN| kAmana enImI A gyaa| lekina yuddha nae stara para zurU ho gyaa| zAMti hai to yuddha hogA / isalie gItA kA saMdeza bahuta logoM ko samajha meM nahIM AtA ki Akhira kRSNa itanA jo kyA de rahe haiM ki tU lar3a! baTreMDa rasela jaise logoM ko to lagegA ki kRSNa bhI haiN| aura yuddhabAja ke lie yuddha protsAhana dete haiN| lekina kRSNa kI samajha vahI hai jo lAotse kI hai| jaba zAMti hai to yuddha hogaa| yuddha se chuTakArA nahIM hai| use svIkAra karanA pdd'egaa| aura agara pUrI taraha se svIkAra kara liyA to yuddha kA jo bojha hai vaha vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| aura yuddha ke madhya se bhI zAMti kA mArga khojA jA sakatA hai| yuddha ke bIca se, yuddha kI Aga ke bIca bhI koI zAMta raha sakatA hai aura dhyAnastha raha sakatA hai| svIkAra kara le donoM ! to gItA kA pUrA saMdeza isa bAta kA hI hai ki zAMti aura yuddha meM tU cunAva mata kara; jo bhAgya hai, jo niyati hai, jo ho rahA hai, usake sAtha tU jur3a jA / aura tU koI phala kI AkAMkSA mata kara, tU sirpha mAna ki nimitta hai; aura jo ho rahA hai use ho jAne de| tU koI cunAva mata | acunAva kA yaha dRSTikoNa tabhI nirmita ho sakatA hai jaba hama virodha ko virodha na samajheM, paripUraka samajheM / 'uccastha jana AdhAra ke lie nimnastha para nirbhara hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki rAjA aura bhUmipati apane ko anAtha, akelA aura ayogya kahate haiN|' yaha thor3A samajhane jaisA hai| samrAToM ko sadA akelepana kA anubhava hotA hai, dhaniyoM ko akelepana kA anubhava hotA hai; aisA anubhava garIboM ko nahIM hotA- lonalInesa kA ! apane mahala ke zikhara meM ve akele raha jAte haiN| aba yaha manuSya kI bar3I viDaMbanA hai ki pahale AdamI pUrI koziza karatA hai ki maiM sabase UMcA ho jaauuN| lekina sabase UMce hone meM vaha akelA bhI ho jAtA hai; kyoMki saba nIce chUTa jAte haiM; koI saMgI-sAthI nahIM raha jaataa| jaba akelA raha jAtA hai AdamI taba usako pIr3A zurU hotI hai ki maiM bilakula akelA hUM; koI nahIM hai jisase maiM bAta kara sakUM, koI nahIM hai jisase merA prema ho sake; koI nahIM hai jisase merI mitratA ho| aura taba akelApana sAlatA hai aura dukha detA hai| aura sAre loga isa koziza meM lage rahate haiM ki usa zikhara para pahuMca jAeM jahAM hamAre barAbara koI bhI na ho| to phira Apa akele ho hI jaaeNge| akele hone kI kisI kI taiyArI nahIM hai, aura akele hone kI saba koziza meM lage haiN| isalie dhanI AdamI apanI saphalatA ke carama kSaNa meM pAtA hai ki asaphala ho gyaa| kyoMki saMbaMdha hI TUTa gayA saba usakA apanA koI bhI na rahA; dhana raha gayA sirpha usakI DherI para dhana kI evaresTa kI DherI bana gaI, usake Upara vaha akelA raha gyaa| prasiddhi, yaza ke zikhara para AdamI pAtA hai ki saba vyartha ho gayA; kyoMki bilakula akelA ho gayA / hiTalara yA musolinI jaise vyaktiyoM se akelA vyakti khojanA muzkila hai; bilakula akele ho ge| aura taba akelApana sAlane lagA ki aba koI saMgI-sAthI nahIM hai ! jIvana kA sArA rasa saMgI-sAthiyoM ke sAtha jur3A hai| hama jitanA jyAdA logoM ke sAtha sAjhedArI meM ho sakeM, hamArI bhAva-dazA jitane logoM meM praveza kara sake aura jitane logoM kA pravAha jIvana kA hamameM A sake, utanA hI Apako acchA lagegA, sukhada, svastha mAlUma pdd'egaa| jitane Apa akele hote jAte haiM, utanI jar3eM ukhar3atI jAtI haiN| bhUmi se| samAja bhUmi hai, aura hara cetanA jo Apake Asa-pAsa hai, itanI dUra nahIM hai jitanA Apa socate haiM, jur3I hai / aura jaba Apa bahuta dUra apane ko khIMca lete haiM aura haTa jAte haiM, to apane hAtha se hI Apa apane jIvana-srota ko tor3a dete haiN| samrAToM ko niraMtara anubhava huA hai ki ve bilakula akele raha gae haiM; koI unakA nahIM hai| magara isameM kisakA kasUra hai ? unakI hI ceSTA rahI hai ki isa jagaha A jAeM jahAM koI samAna na raha jaae| jahAM koI samAna na ho vahAM mitratA bhI nahIM ho sakatI, prema bhI nahIM ho sakatA /

Page #226
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 to Apa samajha leM-Apake khayAla meM nahIM AegA ekadama se-jaise Apa akele registAna meM chor3a die gae hoM, jahAM bola bhI nahIM sakate, apanA dukha bhI nahIM kaha sakate, apane sukha kI khabara bhI nahIM de skte| koI vahAM hai hI nahIM; cillAte haiM to apanI hI AvAja gUMja kara tirohita ho jAtI hai; koI pratyuttara nahIM aataa| jaise registAna meM chUTe akele AdamI kI dukha-dazA ho jAtI hai, durdazA ho jAtI hai, ThIka vaise hI registAna yahAM bhI haiN| jaba koI dhana ke pUre zikhara para pahuMcatA hai to akelA ho gayA; registAna meM ho gyaa| jaba koI rAjanIti ke zikhara para pahuMca jAtA hai to akelA ho gayA; registAna meM ho gyaa| yaza ke zikhara para pahuMca gayA, akelA ho gyaa| kaI taraha ke registAna haiM, taraha-taraha ke registAna haiN| aura hama saba unakI talAza kara rahe haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'yahI kAraNa hai ki rAjA aura bhUmipati apane ko anAtha, akelA aura ayogya kahate haiN|' kyoMki jina para ve nirbhara haiM unase hI apane ko dUra rakhate haiM, jina para jIvana nirbhara hai unase hI apane ko kATa lete haiN| agara samrATa ke dvAra para bhikhamaMgA Ae to samrATa milegA bhI nhiiN| vaha kahegA, maiM samrATa, tU bhikhamaMgA! lekina usakA samrATa honA isa bhikhamaMge para nirbhara hai| yaha usakA mitra hai, yaha usakA sagA-saMgI hai, yaha usakA parivAra kA sadasya hai| ye donoM eka hI kar3I ke do pahalu haiM; eka hI kar3I ke do chora haiN| samrATa ko cAhie ki usakA . svAgata kre| samrATa ko cAhie ki use mehamAna bnaae| samrATa ko cAhie ki usakA Adara kre| samrATa ko cAhie ki kahe, ruko kucha dera mere pAsa, kyoMki hama-tuma saMgI-sAthI haiN| maiM eka chora para, tuma dUsare chora para; tumhAre binA maiM nahIM ho sakatA, mere binA tuma bhI nahIM ho skte| agara koI samrATa aisA kara pAe to phira akelA anubhava nahIM kregaa| phira to vaha sabake bhItara vyApta ho jAegA aura use eka kA anubhava zurU ho jaaegaa| yaha usakI sAdhanA ho jaaegii| agara samrATa bhikhArI ko gale lagA le aura kahe ki tuma mere mitra ho, to usakI eka kI khoja zurU ho gii| thor3e hI dinoM meM samrATa samrATa nahIM mAlUma par3egA khuda ko bhikhArI bhikhArI mAlUma nahIM pdd'egaa| donoM ke bhItara kA jo eka satya hai, vaha anubhava meM Ane lgegaa| dvaMdva visarjita ho jaaegaa| isalie hamane phikra kI thI ki samrATa bhikhArI ko sammAna de; Adara de; zakti jhuke unake sAmane jinake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, tAki usa eka kI khoja jArI rhe| agara Apa suMdara haiM to asuMdara vyakti kI tarapha muMha mata mor3a leN| vaha ApakA parivAra kA sadasya hai| usakA dAna hai Apako; vaha ApakA hI dUsarA hissA hai| use chAtI se lagA leN| saMta phrAMsisa ke jIvana meM eka ullekha hai ki saMta phrAMsisa ne kahA ki mujhe paramAtmA kA jo pahalA anubhava huA, vaha huA eka kor3hI ko jaba maiMne chAtI se lagAyA, aura jaba maiMne usake kor3ha bhare oMThoM para apane oMTha rakha die, taba mujhe paramAtmA kI pahalI jhalaka milii| vaha mujhe carcoM meM nahIM milI, prArthanAoM meM nahIM milii| kor3hI ko dekha kara hI bhAgane kA mana, haTane kA mn...| phrAMsisa ko bhI vahI huA thaa| eka kor3hI calA A rahA hai| zarIra ke aMga gala gae haiM, gira gae haiM; bAsa AtI hai, becainI hotI hai, dUra haTane kA mana hotA hai| lekina tabhI phrAMsisa ko khayAla AyA ki jIsasa ne kahA hai ki jo aMtima haiM, unameM hI jo mujhe khoja pAegA, vahI khoja pAegA; jinase tumhArA sahaja haTane kA mana ho, unake pAsa jAnA, to tuma mujhe mila paaoge| roka liyA phrAMsisa ne apane ko| bar3I kaSTapUrNa rahI hogI baat| AsAna hai sAloM taka zIrSAsana karanA; AsAna hai padmAsana lagA kara baiTha jAnA; AsAna hai AMkha baMda karake mAlA pherate rhnaa| lekina jisake aMga gira gae hoM, badabU AtI ho, jisake pAsa koI khar3A hone ko rAjI na ho, jise loga gAMva meM praveza na karane dete hoM! bar3I krAMti kA kSaNa A gayA hogA phrAMsisa ke saamne| eka tarapha sahaja dvaMdva thA, cunAva thA, ki haTa jaao| aura eka tarapha nirdvadva eka kI talAza thii| isa eka kSaNa meM hI sArA rUpAMtaraNa ho gyaa| phrAMsisa ne kor3hI ko gale lagA liyA; usake oMTha para apane oMTha rakha die| 216

Page #227
astitva meM saba kucha paripUraka haiM usa kSaNa ko thor3A sA soceN| yaha dhyAna kI aMtima, carama avasthA ho gaI, parAkASThA ho gii| usa kSaNa meM jaba phrAMsisa ne kor3hI ke oMTha para oMTha rakhe, galate hue badabU se bhare hue oMTha para, usa samaya phrAMsisa vahIM pahuMca gayA jahAM buddha bodhivRkSa ke nIce phuNce| jarA bhI pharka na rhaa| kyoMki yaha saMbhava hI tabhI ho pAyA jaba dvaMdva chUTa gayA ki kyA suMdara, kyA kurUpa; kauna acchA, kauna burA; kyA sugaMdha, kyA durgNdh| donoM chUTa ge| to pIche jo eka thA vaha prakaTa ho gyaa| phrAMsisa ne kahA hai, maiMne AMkha khola kara dekhI, mujhe jIsasa ke darzana hue| jarUrI nahIM ki jIsasa vahAM maujUda ho gae hoM, phrAMsisa ke bhItara yaha huaa| kor3hI tirohita ho gayA, jIsasa ke darzana hue| phrAMsisa AdamI na rahA, isa kSaNa se paramAtmA ho gyaa| dvaMdva jahAM gira jAe; use girAne ke hajAra upAya ho sakate haiN| hara AdamI kA zAyada alaga-alaga upAya hogaa| kyoMki-maiM Apase nahIM kahatA ki Apa aisA kareM kyoMki ho sakatA hai ki Apako durgaMdha na AtI ho| to Apa kor3hI ke pAsa baiThe raheM aura Apako paramAtmA kA anubhava na hogaa| ki Apa aspatAla meM kAma karate-karate abhyAsI ho gae hoM, to Apa kor3hI ke paira dAba deM nirlepa bhAva se, jaise kucha ho hI nahIM rahA, eka kAma pUrA kara rahe haiN| to Apako kucha na hogaa| kyoMki krAMti Apake bhItara ghaTita honI hai| vaha krAMti to tabhI ghaTita hotI hai jaba dvaMdva apane zikhara para hotA hai aura Apa usa dvaMdva ko chor3a dete haiN| 'kyA yaha saca nahIM hai ki ve sahAre ke lie sAdhAraNa janoM para nirbhara haiM?' eka yahUdI phakIra kA mujhe smaraNa AtA hai| bAlasema usakA nAma thaa| yahUdiyoM kA koI dhArmika utsava karIba thA, paasovr| aura bAlasema gAMva kI bar3I sabhA meM bola kara vApasa lauttaa| sinAgAga se vApasa AyA to bahuta thakA-mAMdA thaa| to usakI patnI ne kahA ki tumane aisI kauna sI bAteM kahIM ki tumhArI itanI zakti kho gaI? tuma bahuta durbala mAlUma par3ate ho! gae the taba to tuma bar3e zaktizAlI dikhAI par3ate the| tumase jaise kucha kho gayA hai| itane udAsa, itane durbala! kyA huA? sabhA meM kyA huA? bAlasema ne kahA, maiM logoM ko samajhA rahA thA ki gAMva meM jo dhanI haiM, pAsaovara ke utsava ke samaya unakA pharja hai ki garIboM ko kapar3e aura bhojana deN| vaha unhIM kA hai, unheM lauTA deM; kama se kama isa utsava ke dinoM meM gAMva meM koI garIba na ho, koI bhUkhA na ho, koI naMgA na ho| to patnI ne kahA-aura saMdeha se pUchA ki kyA tuma logoM ko rAjI kara pAe? kyA loga rAjI hue isa bAta ke lie, isa vicAra ke lie? to bAlasema ne bar3I adabhuta bAta khii| bAlasema ne kahA, AI vuDa se phiphTI-phiphTI, AI kanaviMsDa di puar| pacAsa pratizata, phiphTI-phiphTI; garIboM ko maiMne rAjI kara liyaa| para garIboM ke rAjI hone se koI hala hI nahIM hotA; rAjI amIra ko honA thaa| jiMdagI meM saba jagaha baMTAva hai aadhaa-aadhaa| garIba ko rAjI karane meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai ki dAna mahA dharma hai; garIba pahale se hI rAjI hai| amIra ko rAjI karane meM kaThinAI hai| kyoMki amIra sadA aisA socatA hai, usake pAsa se jo bhI jA rahA hai garIba kI tarapha vaha usake duzmana ke pAsa jA rahA hai, usake viparIta ke pAsa jA rahA hai, virodhI ke pAsa jA rahA hai, to bAmuzkila chor3atA hai| lekina use patA nahIM ki vaha jise viparIta samajha rahA hai, vaha paripUraka hai; usake binA amIra ke hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| vaha hai, isalie amIra hai| ve donoM eka hI khela ke do bhAgIdAra haiM, sAjhIdAra haiN| aura vaha jo dUsarA sAjhIdAra hai vaha viparIta nahIM hai| yaha agara bodha A jAe to isa jamIna para ThIka-ThIka samAjavAda kA udabhava ho sakatA hai| agara viparIta viparIta na mAlUma par3eM, paripUraka mAlUma par3eM, to kisI se chInane kI aura kisI ko chInane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara dUsarA hamArA hI chora hai, yaha pratIti gahana ho jAe, to duniyA se amIrI aura garIbI donoM visarjita ho sakatI haiN| 217

Page #228
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 agara garIba koziza karegA amIra ko miTAne kI to vaha nahIM miTA pAegA, sirpha dUsare amIroM ko apane kaMdhe para biThA legaa| agara amIra koziza karegA garIboM ko miTAne kI to asaMbhava hai, kyoMki unake miTane para to vaha khuda bhI miTa jaaegaa| eka hI upAya hai : yA to donoM raheM; yA donoM paripUraka ho jAeM aura visarjita ho jaaeN| aura donoM jAna leM ki hama jur3e haiM; eka hI khela ke do hisse haiM; na koI Upara hai, na koI nIce hai; dhUpa-chAyA kI trh| to isa jamIna para eka samAjavAda kA udabhava ho sakatA hai jo saMgharSazUnya ho aura jisameM sattA nAmamAtra ko na badale, balki visarjita ho jaae| usakI dhAraNA hI veda-upaniSada ke RSiyoM ko rahI hai-eka aisA jagata jahAM dvaMdva dvaMdva na pratIta mAlUma ho, paripUraka bana jaae| 'saca to yaha hai ki ratha ke aMgoM ko alaga-alaga kara do, phira koI ratha nahIM bacatA hai|' . bauddha kathA hai| bhikSu nAgasena eka bahuta anUThA bhikSu huaa| kisI samrATa ne nAgasena ko nimaMtrita kiyA ki vaha buddha-dharma kA upadeza dene aae| nAgasena ke pAsa jaba vajIra gae aura unhoMne nimaMtraNa diyA to nAgasena ne kahA, jarA kaThinAI hai, kyoMki nAgasena jaisA koI hai nhiiN| upadeza hogA, lekina samrATa ko kahanA, nAgasena jaisA koI hai nhiiN| AnA hogA, upadeza hogA, lekina nAgasena jaisA koI hai nhiiN| samrATa ne samajhA ki AdamI vikSipta mAlUma hotA hai| AegA, upadeza degA, aura kahatA hai nAgasena jaisA koI nahIM hai! to AegA kauna? upadeza kauna degA? phira bhI samrATa ne kahA, AdamI rasapUrNa hai; Ane do| nAgasena ke lie ratha bhejaa| ratha para baiTha kara nAgasena rAjadhAnI AyA, mahala ke dvAra para, to samrATa svAgata ke lie aayaa| to samrATa ne kahA, nAgasena, svAgata hai! bhikSu, svAgata hai! nAgasena ne phira kahA, svAgata hai, tthiik| svAgata svIkAra hai, yaha bhI tthiik| lekina nAgasena jaisA koI hai nhiiN| to samrATa ne kahA, Apa paheliyAM mata buujheN| bAta sApha kareM, matalaba kyA hai? phira AyA kauna? phira svAgata kisakA? phira svAgata svIkAra kauna karatA hai? yaha kauna hai jo bola rahA hai? to nAgasena ne kahA, isa ratha para baiTha kara maiM AyA huuN| to eka kAma kareM, ratha hai? samrATa ne kahA, nizcita hai| nahIM to yahAM AnA ApakA kaise hotA? ratha sAmane khar3A hai| to nAgasena ne kahA, ghor3oM ko alaga kara leN| ghor3e alaga kara lie ge| to nAgasena ne pUchA, kyA ye ghor3e ratha haiM? samrATa ne kahA-samrATa taba thor3A cauMkA-samrATa ne kahA, ghor3e nizcita hI ratha nahIM haiM; ghor3e ghor3e haiN| alaga kara deN| phira donoM pahie nikalavA lie aura pUchA ki kyA ye ratha haiM? samrATa ne kahA, ye pahie haiM, ratha nhiiN| lekina samrATa aba ddraa| usane samajhA ki vaha aba phNsaa| yaha tarka to khataranAka jagaha le jA rahA hai| eka-eka aMga ratha kA nikalatA gayA aura samrATa ko kahanA par3A-yaha bhI ratha nahIM, yaha bhI ratha nahIM, yaha bhI ratha nhiiN| aura pIche kucha bhI na bcaa| to nAgasena ne kahA, ratha kahAM hai? kyoMki jo bhI nikAlA gayA vaha ratha nahIM thA; ratha pIche bacanA cAhie, zuddha ratha pIche bacanA caahie| samrATa ne kahA, mujhe kSamA kareM, bhUla ho gaI; ratha eka jor3a hI hai| nAgasena ne kahA, maiM bhI basa eka jor3a huuN| eka-eka cIja nikAlate jAeM, pIche zUnya bacegA, kucha bhI na bcegaa| isalie nAgasena koI nhiiN| AnA hogA, upadeza hogA, svAgata svIkAra hai; lekina nAgasena jaisA koI bhI nhiiN| isalie buddha kA-yaha jo siddhAMta nAgasena ne diyA, yaha buddha kA anattA kA siddhAMta hai, no selph| buddha kahate haiM, bhItara koI bhI nahIM hai| eka-eka aMga alaga kara leM, jor3a TUTa jAeMge; bhItara koI bhI nahIM hai| aura jo isa bAta ko jAna letA hai ki bhItara koI bhI nahIM hai vaha parama jJAna ko upalabdha ho gyaa| phira akar3a kyA rahI? ahaMkAra kyA rahA? bacAnA kisako hai? uThAnA kisako hai? vaha dvaMdva se chUTa gyaa| jo hai hI nahIM, usakA janma kaisA? usakI mRtyu kaisI? 218

Page #229
astitva meM saba kucha paripUraka hai lAotse ThIka vahI pratIka le rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, 'saca to yaha hai ki ratha ke aMgoM ko alaga-alaga kara do, aura koI ratha nahIM baca rhtaa|' garIba ko alaga kara lo, amIra khisakA, giraa| dIna ko alaga kara lo to vaha jo akar3A huA hai, usakI akar3a kho gii| durbala ko alaga kara lo to zaktizAlI mittaa| yahAM eka cIja khIMco to dUsarI giranI zurU ho jAtI hai; kyoMki jor3a hai| aura donoM ko alaga kara lo to pIche zUnya bacatA hai, vahAM kucha bhI bacatA nhiiN| aura ye donoM paripUraka haiM, ye eka-dUsare ko sahArA die haiM; ratha ke sabhI aMga eka-dUsare ko sahArA die haiM aura ratha bane hue haiN| sahAre meM ratha hai| vaha jo jor3a hai sabakA, usameM ratha hai; vaha jor3a ratha hai| aura eka-eka aMga ko nikAleM to jor3a to nikalatA nahIM, aMga nikala Ate haiM; jor3a zUnya kI taraha pIche raha jAtA hai; vaha pakar3a meM bhI nahIM aataa| pahiyA jur3A hai| jahAM pahiyA jur3A hai vahAM ratha hai, usa jor3a meN| lekina pahiyA alaga kara lo, phira aura aMga alaga kara lo, pIche khAlI jor3a raha jAte haiN| jor3a to dikhAI nahIM par3ate; jor3a to tabhI dikhAI par3ate haiM jaba do cIjeM jur3atI haiN| ise aisA samajheM ki Apa kisI ke prema meM haiM, gahana prema meM haiN| Apako alaga kara leM, Apake premI ko alaga kara leM, to prema bIca meM baca nahIM rhtaa| bacanA caahie| kyoMki Apa kahate the, donoM ke bIca bar3A prema hai| donoM ke haTa jAne para prema bacatA nahIM, vahAM sirpha zUnya raha jAtA hai| yaha thor3A bArIka hai, aura bahuta astitvagata savAla hai| jaba hama do premiyoM ko alaga karate haiM to bIca meM kucha bhI nahIM bctaa| to kyA donoM premI bhrama meM the ki bIca meM prema hai? prema eka jor3a hai; donoM kI maujUdagI se prakaTa hotA thA; donoM ke haTa jAne se zUnya meM lIna ho jAtA hai| aisA samajheM ki do ke jur3ane para eka khAsa taraha kI paristhiti banatI thI jisameM prema prakaTa hotA thaa| vaha jo prema zUnya meM chipA hai, bIja meM par3A hai, vaha do jaba eka khAsa manodazA meM jur3ate the to AvirbhUta hotA thA, zUnya se bAhara AtA thA aura astitva banatA thA, prakaTa hotA thaa| jaba donoM haTa jAte haiM, paristhiti kho jAtI hai; prakaTa hone kA upAya samApta ho jAtA hai; vaha jo prakaTa huA thA vApasa zUnya meM lIna ho jAtA hai| to jaba bhI do premI maujUda hoMge, prema prakaTa ho jaaegaa| jaba bhI bhakta maujUda hogA, prArthanA maujUda hogI, bhagavAna maujUda ho jaaegaa| bhakta ko alaga kara lo, bhakti kho gaI, bhagavAna kho gyaa| vaha tInoM kA jor3a hai; eka saMyoga hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki jaise ratha ke sAre aMgoM ko hama alaga kara leM, pIche koI ratha nahIM raha jaataa| aise hI hama saba isa samAja ke aMga haiN| isameM na koI zreSTha hai aura na koI nikRSTa hai| kyoMki nikRSTa bhI haTa jAe to ratha TUTatA hai; zreSTha bhI haTa jAe to bhI ratha TUTatA hai| eka bAra zreSTha ko chor3A bhI jA sake, nikRSTa ko chor3anA bar3A muzkila hai| samrATa ke binA honA AsAna hai, lekina mehatara ke binA honA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| isIlie kucha samAja samAja hI nahIM bana pAte; kyoMki nikRSTa ko unhoMne svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| udAharaNa ke lie jaina haiN| jainoM kA koI samAja nahIM hai| kyoMki jainoM se kaho ki tuma eka bastI basA kara batA do sirpha jainiyoM kI, to patA cala jAegA ki inake pAsa koI samAja nahIM hai| kyoMki bhaMgI kauna banegA? camAra kauna banegA? jaina eka bastI basA kara batA deM to usakA artha huA ki unakA samAja hai| nahIM to kevala dhAraNA hai, samAja nahIM hai| zoSaka haiM! eka gAMva bhI basA kara nahIM batA sakate apnaa| kyoMki phira kauna? sirpha jaina haiN| kyA kareMge? unako hiMdU mehatara cAhie, musalamAna camar3A banAne vAlA cAhie par3egA, koI IsAI cAhie pdd'egaa| to phira ve samAja nahIM haiN| unake pAsa samAja kI abhI taka koI dhAraNA nahIM hai; sirpha eka khayAla hai| phaurana mara jAeMge; agara eka gAMva jainiyoM kA ho ve saba mara jaaeNge| aura yA phira unako nIce utaranA par3egA aura unako mAnanA par3egA ki vaha mehatara jo thA vaha itanA jarUrI thA ki usake binA jIyA nahIM jA sktaa| 219

Page #230
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 TAlsaTAya ne kahA hai ki jisa dina samAja samajhadArI se bharA hogA usa dina jina kAmoM ko karane ko koI bhI rAjI nahIM hai una kAmoM ke lie sarvAdhika paisA diyA jaaegaa| diyA hI jAnA caahie| rASTrapati banane ko koI bhI taiyAra hai, itanI tanakhvAha dene kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| mehatara banane ko koI bhI taiyAra nahIM hai, usakI tanakhvAha rASTrapati se jyAdA honI caahie| jo taiyAra hai vaha himmata vAlA AdamI hai| aura rASTrapati se koI ar3acana nahIM par3atI, hoM yA na hoN| vahAM eka miTTI kA guDDA bhI biThAla do to bhI clegaa| lekina yaha mehatara bahuta jarUrI hai| yahAM miTTI ke gur3e se kAma hone vAlA nahIM hai| agara samAja eka ratha hai to sabhI aMga samAna mUlya ke ho ge| choTe-bar3e kA bheda na rahA; eka kIla bhI mUlyavAna ho gii| bahuta mUlyavAna ho gii| ratha kI eka kIla bhI nikala jAe to ratha vyartha ho jaaegaa| to kIla kitanI choTI hai, isase koI savAla nahIM hai| upayogitA sAmUhika hai| samatA kA yahI artha ho sakatA hai| samatA kA yaha artha nahIM ho sakatA ki sabhI loga eka sA kAma kareM taba samAna haiN| samatA kA yaha bhI artha nahIM ho sakatA ki koI kucha bhI kare to bhI usako samAna hI mUlya mile| yaha bhI nAsamajhI kI bAta hai| samatA kA eka hI artha ho sakatA hai ki samAja eka saMyuktatA hai, eka jor3a hai, aura usameM choTA aura bar3A koI artha nahIM rkhtaa| usameM saba jarUrI haiM, aura eka bhI vahAM se haTa jAe to ratha gira jAtA hai| agara aisA Apa dekha pAeM to Apake mana se vaiSamya kA bhAva, kisI ko nIcA dekhane kA bhaav...| Apake ghara meM naukara hai; phira naukara ko Apa nIcA dekhane ke bhAva se mukta ho jaaeNge| kyoMki vaha bhI dAna de rahA hai apane DhaMga se; vaha bhI Apake jIvana kA hissA hai| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki vaha Apake binA zAyada ho bhI sake, Apa usake binA nahIM ho skte| to Adara yogya hai, samAdara yogya hai| lekina naukara kI tarapha koI vyakti kI taraha bhI nahIM dekhtaa| Apa ghara meM baiTha kara gapazapa kara rahe haiM; naukara Akara jhADU lagA jAtA hai| Apa AMkha bhI uThA kara nahIM dekhate ki usako dekhanA bhI jarUrI hai, ki usako bhI namaskAra karanA jarUrI hai, yA koI AyA isakA bodha bhI lenA jarUrI hai| upekSA se baiThe rahate haiM, jaise koI AyA hI nhiiN| vaha naukara zAyada AdamI nahIM hai, sirpha eka phaMkzana hai; eka yaMtra kI taraha AyA, jhADU-buhArI lagAI, calA gyaa| Apane usakI Adamiyata ko jarA bhI nahIM sviikaaraa| to isakA artha yaha huA ki Apa soca rahe haiM ki Apa usake binA ho skeNge| isakA yaha artha huA ki vaha anivArya nahIM hai| to phira ApakA bodha bahuta saMkIrNa hai aura Apako jIvana ke rahasya kA koI bhI patA nhiiN| Apa usake binA nahIM ho skeNge| aura jisa zAna se Apa apane baiThakakhAne meM baiThe haiM, usa baiThakakhAne kA sauMdarya, usakI saphAI aura zAna Apake kAraNa nahIM hai| Apake kAraNa to roja kacarA ikaTThA hotA jisako naukara sApha karatA hai| Apa to kacarAghara haiM; naukara roja sApha karatA hai| vaha zAna jo Apake baiThakaghara kI hai vaha naukara kI vajaha se hai| lekina agara isakA bodha ho to Apa anugRhIta hoMge, aura vaha anugraha Apako dhIre-dhIre dvaMdva se httaaegaa| aura dhIre-dhIre lagegA ki cIjeM itanI jur3I haiM ki kauna jimmevAra hai, kahanA kaThina hai| cIjeM itanI saMyukta haiM ki hama sabhI sahabhAgI haiN| aura jIvana itanA ghanepana se jur3A hai ki Apako khayAla nahIM aataa| Apa apane dAyare banA kara jIte haiM; Apa socate haiM Apa alaga jI rahe haiN| Apako khayAla hI nahIM hai ki kitane loga Apake jIvana ke lie dAna kara rahe haiM, aura kitane logoM ke hAtha Apake jIvana ko sahArA de rahe haiN| anajAna, aparicita loga khetoM meM kAma kara rahe haiM; vaha ApakA bhojana banatA hai| aura loga hI nahIM, abhI to ikolAjI kA sArI duniyA meM AMdolana calatA hai aura naI khojeM hotI haiM aura khoja bar3I cakita karane vAlI haiM ki Apa soca hI nahIM sakate ki jIvana kitanA saghana rUpa se saMyukta hai| ise thor3A hama smjheN| |2201

Page #231
astitva meM saba kucha paripUraka hai abhI pichale bIsa varSoM meM pazcima ke bar3e nagaroM meM upadrava paidA huA to khayAla meM AnA zurU huaa| phaikTrI haiM, bar3e kArakhAne haiM; unakI vajaha se nadiyAM dUSita ho giiN| nadI dUSita ho gaI to machaliyAM sar3ane lagI, aura machaliyAM viSAkta dravya khA giiN| machaliyAM bAjAroM meM bikane pahuMca giiN| to jinhoMne machaliyoM ko khAyA ve bImAra par3a ge| una bImAra AdamiyoM ke jo bacce paidA hoMge ve janma ke sAtha kucha dUSaNa lekara paidA hoNge| phaikTrI aura eka bacce ke paidA hone meM kyA lenA-denA hai? lekina phaikTrI ne nadI ko dUSita kara diyaa| nadI machaliyoM ko dUSita kara dI, kyoMki machaliyAM nadI para nirbhara thiiN| machaliyAM loga khAte haiM; loga machaliyoM para nirbhara haiN| machaliyoM ne logoM ko dUSita kara diyA; unake bacce dUSita ho ge| eka vartula kI taraha saba cIjeM ghUmatI calI jAtI haiN| sArI prakRti jur3I hai| vRkSa khar3e haiN| Apa vRkSoM ko kATate cale jAte haiM binA phikra kie| lekina aba ghabar3AhaTa paidA ho gii| kyoMki AdamI ne bahuta vRkSa kATa DAle jamIna pr| usako patA hI nahIM thA ki vRkSa ke binA jamIna nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki vRkSa bilakula anivArya hai Apake jIvana ke lie| vRkSa sUraja kI kiraNoM ko pItA hai; isa jamIna para koI aura cIja unako nahIM pI sakatI hai| aura vRkSa pIkara unako DI viTAmina banA detA hai| vaha DI viTAmina jIvana ke lie bilakula jarUrI hai| agara vRkSa kama hote cale gae, DI viTAmina kama ho jAe-AdamI muzkila meM par3a jAe, pakSI muzkila meM par3a jaaeN| Apa vRkSa kATate cale gae, Apa apane jIvana kA eka aMga kATate cale ge| aba ar3acana zurU ho rahI hai| vRkSa haiM to bAdaloM ko vRkSa AkarSita karate haiM, nimaMtraNa dete haiN| unakI pyAsa bulAtI hai, khIMcatI hai| unakI ThaMDaka bAdaloM ko apane pAsa le letI hai| bAdala unase AnaMdita una para varSA kara jAte haiN| vRkSa kATa dete haiM; bAdala cale jAte haiN| Apa nIce khar3e dekhate rahate haiM ki kaba varSA ho| lekina Apake lie bAdala kabhI nahIM Ae the; Apase unakA sIdhA koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| Apase unakA saMbaMdha vRkSoM ke dvArA hai, vAyA mIDiyA hai| AdamI se bAdaloM kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| bAdala AdamI kI koI AvAja nahIM sunte| Apa kitanA hI iMdra devatA ko bulaao| ve ApakI bAta se...unako AdamI kI bhASA AtI hI nhiiN| hAM, jaba vRkSa unako bulAte haiM to bAdala sunate haiN| ve vRkSoM se jur3e - haiN| vRkSa haTA leM jamIna se, AdamI mara jAegA; AdamI nahIM baca sktaa| yaha udAharaNa ke lie kaha rahA hUM ki aisA jIvana saba tarapha se jur3A hai| to jaba Apa eka vRkSa kI eka zAkhA tor3a rahe haiM to Apako kabhI khayAla bhI nahIM AtA ki apanA kucha tor3a rahe haiN| jaba Apa eka vRkSa ko kATa rahe haiM, Apako kucha khayAla hI nahIM aataa| Apa soca rahe haiM, pharnIcara banAnA hai| Apako jIvana kI saMyuktatA kA koI bodha nahIM hai| yahAM saba cIjeM jur3I haiN| Apa cIjoM ko khA-pIkara mala-mUtra tyAga kara dete haiN| phira kIr3e-makor3e haiM jo Apake mala-mUtra ko khA lete haiN| una kIr3e-makor3oM se Apako bar3I napharata hai| lekina Apako patA nahIM ki ve kIr3e-makor3e Apake jIvana ke lie anivArya haiN| unake binA Apa nahIM ho skte| abhI taka AdamI ne sArI jamIna ko mala-mUtra kara diyA hotaa| lekina ve kIr3e-makor3e mala-mUtra ko khAkara phira bhojana ke yogya banA dete haiN| vApasa miTTI bana jAtI hai| miTTI meM vApasa samA jAtI hai| phira kala gehUM kA paudhA khar3A ho jAtA hai| usa gehUM ke paudhe meM vahI mala-mUtra una kIr3oM ke dvArA punaH zuddha hokara vApasa lauTa aayaa| kIr3e-makor3oM se Apako bar3I napharata hai| AdamI cAhegA ki saba kIr3e-makor3e naSTa kara de| lekina kIr3e-makor3e naSTa ho gae to jamIna sirpha mala-mUtra raha jaaegii| kyoMki unako TrAMsaphArma karane ke lie, badalane ke lie jo kIr3e jarUrI the ve aba nahIM haiN| to AdamI ne idhara bahuta sA kAma kiyA, bahuta sI cIjeM naSTa kara DAlIM usane yaha soca kara ki inase kyA lenA-denA hai, inakI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| unake haTate hI nae upadrava zurU ho jAte haiN| kyoMki koI kar3I TUTa jAtI hai, aura jo kar3I anivArya thii| 221

Page #232
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 ikolAjI eka nayA zAstra vikasita ho rahA hai jo yaha kahatA hai ki jIvana saMyukta hai| isameM eka bhI kar3I ko tumane badalA ki tuma pUre jIvana ko prabhAvita kroge| jIvana aisA hai jaise makar3I kA jaalaa| usake eka dhAge ko bhI hilAo, pUrA jAlA hilegaa| jarA sA bhI kahIM kucha kiyA to pUre jAle para prabhAva par3atA hai| lAotse isalie bilakula viparIta thaa| vaha kahatA thA, prakRti ko chuo hI mt| vaha jaisI hai, ThIka hai| kyoMki jaba taka tumheM pUrNa prakRti kA jJAna nahIM hai taba taka tuma jo bhI karoge usase upadrava hogA; kyoMki tuma jo bhI karoge vaha AMzika hogaa| kucha kar3iyAM TUTeMgI, kucha kar3iyAM kho jaaeNgii| tuma musIbata meM par3a jaaoge| to lAotse kI to mAnyatA hai, prakRti ko chUnA hI mt| usako jIyo, chuo mt| aura usameM isa pUrI taraha se jIyo ki tumheM jIvana kA ekatva patA calane lge| abhI vijJAna ko patA calanA zurU huA ki jIvana eka hai| RSiyoM ko sadA se patA thaa| unheM dhyAna se patA thA ki jIvana eka hai| lekina vijJAna ko abhI saba taraha kI musIbatoM se patA calanA zurU ho rahA hai ki jIvana eka hai; yahAM saba cIjeM jur3I haiN| aura eka zrRMkhalA hai, usa zrRMkhalA meM saba cIjeM baMdhI haiN| hameM dikhAI par3e zrRMkhalA, na dikhAI par3e; samajha meM Ae, na samajha meM aae| agara Apa pulisa sTezana se pUche sArI duniyA ke, to pUrNimA kI rAta jyAdA aparAdha hote haiM; pUrNimA kI rAta sArI duniyA kI pulisa ko jyAdA sajaga rahanA par3atA hai| kyoMki cAMda se AdamI kA mastiSka jur3A hai| pUrNimA kI rAta loga jyAdA aparAdha bhI karate haiM, jyAdA prema meM bhI girate haiN| saba taraha ke upadrava pUrNimA kI rAta bar3ha jAte haiN| kyoMki cAMda prabhAvI hai| jaise-jaise cAMda bar3hatA hai vaise-vaise AdamI ke mastiSka meM taraMgeM bar3hatI haiN| purAnA hiMdI kA zabda hai, pAgala AdamI ko hama kahate haiM caaNdmaaraa| aMgrejI meM bhI jo zabda hai lUnATika, vaha lUnAra se banA hai, cAMda se-pglaa| vaha cAMda se hI banA huA zabda hai| jaise-jaise aMdherI rAta bar3hatI hai vaise-vaise AdamI utanA upadrava nahIM karatA, zAMta hotA calA jAtA hai| amAvasa kI rAta-Apa hairAna hoMge, Apane zAyada kabhI nahIM socA hogA, Apa soceMge amAvasa kI rAta jyAdA upadrava honA cAhie-amAvasa kI rAta sabase kama upadrava hotA hai| pUrNimA kI rAta sabase jyAdA upadrava hotA hai| kyoMki samudra hI prabhAvita nahIM hotA cAMda se, Apa bhI taraMgita hote haiN| Apake zarIra meM bhI vahI pAnI hai jo samudra meM hai| pacahattara pratizata pAnI hai zarIra meM, paccIsa pratizata dUsarI cIjeM haiN| pacahattara pratizata pAnI hai, aura usa pAnI meM ThIka vahI anupAta hai rAsAyanika dravyoM kA jo samudra ke pAnI meM hai| kyoMki vaijJAnika kahate haiM, AdamI kA pahalA janma machalI kI taraha huA, to abhI bhI usake zarIra meM jo pAnI hai vaha samudra kA hI hai| to pacahattara pratizata pAnI hai Apake bhItara samudra kaa| aura jaba cAMda bar3hatA hai to vaha pacahattara pratizata pAnI bhI AMdolita honA zurU ho jAtA hai; phira Apake bhItara gar3abar3a zurU hotI hai| jyotiSa isI kA vistAra thA; isI bAta kA khayAla thA ki sAre jagata meM jo kucha bhI hai, cAMda haiM, tAre haiM, graha haiM, upagraha haiM, nakSatra haiM, ve sabhI Apako prabhAvita kara rahe haiN| kyoMki saba jur3e haiM, saba saMyukta haiN| kahIM bhI kucha hotA hai to usakI pratidhvani jagata ke dUsare kone taka sunI jAtI hai| jarA sA bhI eka patthara choTA sA, kaMkar3a jhIla meM giratA hai to pUrI jhIla para usakI taraMgeM phaila jAtI haiN| ThIka vaisA hI jIvana meM ho rahA hai| jarA sI koI ghaTanA, sArA jIvana prabhAvita hotA hai| isa ekatA kA bodha ho jAe, isakA khayAla Ane lage, isakI pratIti hone lage, to hama brahma kI tarapha agrasara hone zurU ho jAte haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, zAstroM se usa eka kA patA na clegaa| jIvana ke anubhava se hI, jIvana kI saMyuktatA kI pratIti, sAkSAtkAra se hI usa eka kA anubhava honA saMbhava hai| 222

Page #233
astitva meM saba kucha paripUraka hai aMtima vacana hai, 'maNi-mANikya kI taraha jhanajhanAne kI bajAya caTTAnoM kI taraha gar3agar3AnA kahIM acchA hai|' lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki zreSTha hone ke daMbha meM par3ane kI bajAya jIvana kI buniyAda meM nikRSTa honA kahIM acchA hai| akar3a se bhare hone kI bajAya vinamra honA kahIM acchA hai| kyoMki akar3a ke kAraNa AdamI akelA ho jAtA hai| aura akele ke kAraNa use jIvana kI ekatA kA anubhava nahIM hotaa| akar3a ke chUTa jAne para vinamra ho jAne ke kAraNa AdamI ko ekatA kA anubhava hotA hai| vaha itanA vinamra hotA hai ki use lagatA hai ki maiM hUM hI kyA, sabakA dAna huuN| merA apanA honA kucha bhI nhiiN| sabake hone meM maiM bhI eka taraMga huuN| isa vinamratA ko dhyAna meM rakha kara lAotse kaha rahA hai, maNi-mANikya kI taraha jhanajhanAne kI bajAya caTTAnoM kI taraha gar3agar3AnA kahIM acchA hai| maNi-mANikya bhI caTTAneM hI haiN| AdamiyoM kI vajaha se ve maNi-mANikya haiN| AdamI nahIM thA to ve bhI kaMkar3a-patthara the| kaMkar3a-pattharoM ne unakI kabhI koI phikra nahIM kI thii| AdamI ke ahaMkAra ke kAraNa AdamI saba jagaha hAyarerakI banAtA hai| AdamI bahuta adabhuta hai| vaha khuda UMcA-nIcA nahIM khar3A hotA-vaha kahatA hai, tuma nIce, maiM UMcA-aisA hI nahIM, kaMkar3a-pattharoM meM bhI tuma nIce aura yaha patthara uuNcaa| koI patthara UMcA-nIcA nahIM hai| agara Apa kohanUra ko rakha deM eka caTTAna kI bagala meM, to caTTAna AMsU nahIM bahAegI ki hAya, maiM kucha bhI nahIM! caTTAna phikra hI nahIM karegI kohanUra kii| kohanUra bhI akar3a se cillAegA nahIM ki dekho merI tarapha, maiM kohanUra hUM! samrAToM ke saratAja meM rahA hUM! na to kohanUra koI akar3a batAegA, na caTTAna; na koI carcA uThegI, na koI bAta utthegii| AdamI khuda UMcA-nIcA hotA hai aura sAre jagata ko bhI UMcA-nIcA kara detA hai| vaha apane hI DhaMga se sAre jagata meM bhI viSamatA nirmita karatA hai| lAotse kaha rahA hai, UMce hone kI bajAya nIce honA kahIM behatara hai| usakA kAraNa? usakA kAraNa kula itanA hai ki jitane tuma UMce ho jAoge, utane tuma baMda ho jAoge apane bhItara, utanA tuma samajhane lagoge ki maiM alaga-thalaga, viziSTa, aura jIvana se tumhAre taMtu TUTa jaaeNge| tuma dukha bhI pAoge, lekina akar3a kI vajaha se tuma dukha ko bhI na chodd'oge| jIvana kI buniyAda meM, jahAM bheda nahIM hai, jahAM koI UMcA nahIM hai, jahAM jIvana sahaja aura sarala hai, vahAM honA 'behatara hai| vinamratA behatara hai, kyoMki vinamratA dvAra bana sakatI hai| ahaMkAra khataranAka hai, kyoMki vaha avarodha hai| pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kareM, aura phira jaaeN| 223

Page #234

Page #235
11d24 astitva anastitva se ghirA hai

Page #236
chanterane THE PRINCIPLE OF REVERSION Reversion is the action of Tao. Gentleness is the function of Tao. The things of this world come from Being, And Being comes from Non-Being. Chapter 41 : Part 1 QUALITIES OF THE TAOIST When the highest type of men hear the Tao (truth), They try hard to live in accordance with it. When the mediocre type hear the Tao, They seem to be aware and yet unaware of it. When the lowest type hear the Tao, they break into loud laughter-- If it were not laughed at, it would not be Tao. Therefore there is the established saying: Who understands Tao seems to be dull of comprehension; Who is advanced in Tao seems to slip backwards; Who seems to move on the even Tao (Path) seems to up and down. adhyAya 40 klaanirbhu%(c) >>aa kine pratikramaNa tAo kA karma huN| A~ra bhadratA tAo kA vyavahAra haiN| saMsAra kI vastueM astitva se paidA hotI haiM, A~na astitva anastitva se AtA hai| adhyAya 41vaMDa1 snyjiissmeii jutt jutaagrst jaba sarvazreSTha prakAra ke loga tAo ko sunate haiM, taba ve usake anusAra jIne kI athaka ceSTA karate haiN| jaba madhyama prakAra ke loga tAo ko sanate hai, taba ve use jAnate se bhI lagate haiM aura nahIM jAnate se bhii| A~na jaba nikRSTa prakAra ke loga tAo ko sunate haiM, taba ve aTTahAsa kara uThate haiM-mAno isa para yadi ThaMsA na jAe, to yaha tAo nahIM haiN| isalie yaha prasiddha kaThAvata haiM: jo tAo ko samajhatA hai, usakI buddhi maMda mAlUma par3atI hai, jo tAo meM khUba gativAna haiM, vaha bAra-bAra pichar3atA mAlUma par3atA hai| A~na jo samatala tAo (patha) para calatA hai, vaha Upara-nIce hotA dinavatA haiN|

Page #237
la aura aMta sadA eka hI hote haiN| jahAM se jIvana prAraMbha hotA hai vahIM lIna bhI hotA hai| prAraMbha aura pUrNatA eka hI ghaTanA ko do tarapha se dekhI gaI, eka hI ghaTanA ko do tarapha se pahacAnI gaI, eka hI ghaTanA ko do dRSTikoNoM se nApI gaI bAteM haiN| tAo kA yaha maulika AdhArabhUta vicAra hai| isalie jo pUrNa honA cAhatA hai, use mUla meM vApasa lauTa jAnA pdd'egaa| aura jisa dina koI vRddha vyakti choTe bacce jaisA sarala ho jAtA hai, jIvana kI pUrNatA upalabdha ho jAtI hai| aura jisa dina koI mRtyu ko bhI janma kI bhAMti svAgata karane meM samartha ho jAtA hai, usa dina mRtyu bhI nayA janma bana jAtI hai| sAdhAraNa vicAra mUla aura aMta ko viparIta karake dekhatA hai| agara koI mUla kI tarapha jAtA huA mAlUma par3e to hameM lagegA ki vaha pichar3a rahA hai, gira rahA hai; usakA vikAsa nahIM ho rahA, patana ho rahA hai| lekina lAotse kahatA hai ki jo pratikramaNa kI kalA sIkha letA hai, jo mUla meM vApasa girane kI kalA sIkha letA hai, vaha jIvana ke parama artha ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| vRddhAvasthA kI pUrNatA phira se bAlaka jaisA sarala ho jAnA hai| jJAnI kI pUrNatA phira se ajJAnI jaisA nirahaMkArI ho jAnA hai| pUrNa prakAza tabhI jAnanA upalabdha huA jaba pUrNa prakAza bhI paripUrNa aMdhakAra jaisA zAMta ho jaae| marane kI phira koI suvidhA na rahI, jisa dina mRtyu amRta jaisI dikhane lage, jisa dina mRtyu janma bana jaae| ise lAotse kahatA hai, pratikramaNa kA siddhAMta, laoN oNpha rivrsn| yaha bahuta vicAraNIya hai| bahuta sAdhanA yogya hai| hamArI najara Age lagI hotI hai| aura hama socate haiM ki Age jo hone vAlA hai, vaha pIche jo huA hai, usase viparIta hai| aura isalie hama mUla se haTate cale jAte haiN| aura jitanA hI hama mUla se dUra haTate haiM utanA hI hama aMta se bhI dUra haTa jAte haiN| kyoMki mUla aura aMta bilakula eka jaise haiN| pazcima aura pUraba meM jIvana kI gati ke alaga-alaga dRSTikoNa haiN| pazcima socatA hai ki jIvana kI gati rekhAbaddha hai, lIniyara hai, eka paMkti meM cala rahI hai| pUraba socatA hai ki jIvana kI gati vartulAkAra hai, sarkulara hai, eka paMkti meM nahIM cala rahI, balki eka vartula meM ghUma rahI hai| agara pazcima kA dRSTikoNa sahI ho, jo ki tarkaniSTha buddhi kA dRSTikoNa hai, to phira mUla meM vApasa lauTane kA koI upAya nhiiN| koI bhI sIdhI calatI rekhA apane mUla biMdu para kabhI bhI vApasa nahIM lauttegii| kaise lauTa sakatI hai? sIdhI rekhA Age hI bar3hatI calI jaaegii| para bahuta sI bAteM socane jaisI haiN| agara sIdhI rekhA Age hI bar3hatI calI jAegI to jo huA hai vaha phira kabhI nahIM ho skegaa| jo ho gayA, vaha ho gyaa| aura jo bhI hone vAlA hai, vaha sadA nayA hogaa| pIche lauTane kA koI upAya nhiiN| prAraMbha kA biMdu kabhI upalabdha na hogaa| dUsarI bAta, sIdhI rekhA kabhI bhI aMta ko upalabdha na hogii| usake aMta kA bhI koI upAya nahIM hai| vaha aMta bhI kaise hogI? |227

Page #238
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 pUrvIya vicAra bilakula ulaTA hai : vartulAkAra hai jIvana kI gti| jahAM se zurU hotI hai rekhA, vartula vahIM Akara pUrA ho jAtA hai| isalie jo huA hai vaha phira-phira hogaa| aura jo mUla thA vaha phira upalabdha hogaa| eka bahuta maje kI bAta dhyAna rakhane jaisI hai, kyoMki ina maulika dRSTikoNoM para jIvana ke sabhI aMga prabhAvita hote haiN| bhArata kI bhASAoM meM bIte kala ke lie aura Ane vAle kala ke lie eka hI zabda hai-kl| jo jA cukA usake lie bhI vahI zabda hai; jo Ane vAlA hai usake lie bhI vahI zabda hai| yasTaraDe bhI kala; TumAro bhI kl| duniyA kI kisI bhASAoM meM aisA nahIM hai| kyoMki pUraba kI dhAraNA yahI hai ki jo bIta gayA hai, vaha phira A jAegA; jo kala thA vaha phira kala ho jaaegaa| Ane vAlA kala koI naI bAta nahIM hai| vaha Avartana hai bIte kA hii| donoM hI kala haiN| jo bIta gayA parasoM, usako bhI hama parasoM kahate haiN| jo Ane vAlA hai, usako bhI parasoM kahate haiN| hama bIca meM khar3e haiM jo ho gayA vaha, aura vahI phira hogaa| yaha vartulAkAra samaya kI dRSTi hai| pazcima ke logoM kI bilakula samajha meM nahIM AtA ki bIte hue kala ke lie bhI eka zabda aura Ane vAle kala ke lie bhI eka zabda! bahuta ulajhana meM DAlatA hai| zabda alaga hone caahie| lekina zabdoM ke pIche bhI jIvana-dRSTikoNa hote haiN| phira pUraba kA dRSTikoNa jyAdA vaijJAnika mAlUma hotA hai| kyoMki jIvana kI sabhI taraha kI gatiyAM vartulAkAra . haiN| cAMda ghUmatA hai to vartula meM; sUraja ghUmatA hai to vartula meM; pRthvI ghUmatI hai to vartula meM; sAre graha-nakSatra, pUrA brahmAMDa ghUmatA hai vartula meM; mausama Ate haiM vartula meN| sirpha manuSya kA jIvana kyoM vartulAkAra nahIM hogA jahAM sabhI kucha vartulAkAra hai! manuSya kA jIvana apavAda nahIM ho sktaa| prakRti ke mahAniyama ke bhItara manuSya kA jIvana bhI aMtarnihita hai| manuSya koI prakRti ke bAhara ghaTI huI durghaTanA nahIM hai| manuSya bhI prakRti ke bhItara hI jItA, janmatA, bar3hatA, phailatA aura lIna hotA hai| to jo prakRti kA niyama hai vartula, vahI manuSya ke jIvana kA bhI niyama honA caahie| pUraba kI dRSTi jyAdA prAkRtika hai| pazcima kI dRSTi manuSya ko kucha anUThA mAna letI hai, alaga mAna letI hai| vijJAna kahatA hai ki sabhI gatiyAM sarkulara haiN| navInatama khojeM sIdhI rekhAoM meM vizvAsa nahIM krtiiN| yUkliDa ne sIdhI rekhAoM ke siddhAMta ko janma diyA thaa| aura yUkliDa kA khayAla hai ki do samAnAMtara rekhAeM kahIM bhI nahIM mileMgI, pairelala lAiMsa kahIM bhI nahIM milatI haiN| lekina jaise-jaise samajha pazcima meM bhI vikasita huI hai to naoNna-yUkliDiyana jyAmeTrI kA janma huaa| naoNna-yUkliDiyana jyAmeTrI bilakula ulaTI hai| naoNna-yUkliDiyana jyAmeTrI kahatI hai, sIdhI rekhA kA to astitva hI nahIM hai; koI sIdhI rekhA khIMcI bhI nahIM jA sktii| agara Apa eka sIdhI rekhA khIMcate haiM to vaha Apako sIdhI dikhAI par3atI hai; sIdhI ho nahIM sktii| kyoMki jisa pRthvI para Apa baiTha kara khIMca rahe haiM vaha vartulAkAra hai| agara usa rekhA ko hama bar3hAte cale jAeM donoM tarapha to vaha pRthvI ko gherane vAlA vartula bana jaaegii| to sabhI sIdhI rekhAeM kisI bar3e vartula kA khaMDa haiN| koI sIdhI rekhA hotI hI nhiiN| sIdhI rekhA ke hone kA upAya hI nahIM hai| yaha thor3A muzkila mAlUma par3atA hai, kyoMki bacapana se hama sabane yUkliDa kI jyAmeTrI par3hI hai| skUloM meM aba bhI par3hAyA jA rahA hai ki do samAnAMtara rekhAeM kahIM nahIM milatI haiM, aura sIdhI rekhA vartula kA khaMDa nahIM hai| lekina sIdhI rekhA hotI hI nahIM, aura samAnAMtara rekhAeM bhI nahIM hotiiN| agara hama khIMcate hI cale jAeM to samAnAMtara rekhAeM bhI kahIM jAkara mila jAtI haiN| kitanI hI dUrI ho vaha milane kI, lekina mila jAtI haiN| kyoMki sIdhI rekhA nahIM ho sakatI to samAnAMtara rekhAeM bhI nahIM ho sktiiN| saba rekhAeM jhukatI haiM aura vartula bana jAtI haiN| lekina pUraba pahale se hI mAnatA rahA hai ki jIvana meM koI sIdhI rekhA nahIM hotii| phira jahAM-jahAM gati hai vahAM-vahAM vartula dikhAI par3atA hai| nadiyAM haiN| agara hameM pUrA vartula khayAla meM na ho to zaka ho sakatA hai| nadI giratI hai sAgara meM; bhApa banatI hai; AkAza meM bAdala banate haiM; bAdala parvatoM para pahuMca jAte haiM; varSA hotI hai| nadI kA srota 228

Page #239
astitva abastitva se ghirA hai bana jAtA hai| nadI phira sAgara meM giratI hai; phira bAdala banate haiM; phira pAnI uThatA hai; phira srota para giratA hai; phira nadI sAgara kI tarapha bahatI hai| eka vartula hai| manuSya kA jIvana bhI eka vartula hai| samaya bhI vartulAkAra hai| isalie hamane isa deza meM samaya kI jo dhAraNA kI hai vaha vartula meM hai| isalie hamane itihAsa likhane meM bahuta rasa nahIM liyaa| pazcima ke itihAsavida bahuta hairAna hote haiM ki pUraba kI kaumoM ne bahuta kucha likhA hai, lekina itihAsa nahIM likhaa| hamane purANa likhe haiN| purANa bar3I aura bAta hai| itihAsa bar3I aura bAta hai| itihAsa kA matalaba hai ki jo ghaTanA ghaTI hai vaha yUnIka hai, isalie usakI tithi, samaya, varSa, kAla, saba sunizcita likhA jAnA caahie| purANa kA artha hai ki jo ghaTanA ghaTI hai vaha eka kathA hai jo bahuta bAra ghaTa cukI hai aura bahuta bAra ghttegii| samaya, sthAna mUlyahIna haiM, kyoMki ghaTanA bejor3a nahIM hai| jaise rAma kA janma huaa| agara rAma pazcima meM paidA hote to unhoMne barAbara hisAba rakhA hotA, kaba paidA hue, kisa dina paidA hue, kisa dina mare, kisa dina daphanAe gae; saba hisAba rakhA hotaa| hamane koI hisAba nahIM rakhA hai| rAma kA janma hotA hai, rAma kA jIvana hotA hai, rAma kI jIvana kI lIlA hotI hai; saba hotA hai; lekina hamane koI aitihAsika kAlabaddha hisAba nahIM rkhaa| kAraNa? kAraNa hamArA yaha hai ki hara yuga meM rAma hote rahe haiM aura hara yuga meM rAma hote rheNge| yaha eka vartula hai jo ghUmatA hI rahatA hai| jaise gAr3I kA cAka ghUmatA hai to usakA eka ArA Upara AtA hai; isako likhane kI, noTa karane kI, itihAsa banAne kI koI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| kyoMki anaMta bAra yaha ArA Upara A cukA hai| aura phira bhI anaMta bAra yaha ArA Upara AtA rhegaa| yaha cAka hai jo ghUma rahA hai| isalie hama saMsAra ko saMsAra nAma die haiN| saMsAra kA artha hai-di vhIla, caak| azoka ne apane rAjya ke cihna meM cAka ko nirmita kiyA thaa| phira abhI bhArata ke svataMtra hone para hamane cAka ko bhArata ke jhaMDe para liyA hai| lekina zAyada hameM khayAla nahIM ki vaha cAka kisa bAta kA pratIka hai| vaha pazcima se bilakula viparIta dhAraNA hai| usake pIche pUrA eka jIvana kA eka darzana hai| aura vaha darzana yaha hai ki ghaTanAeM bejor3a nahIM haiN| isalie na hameM pakkA patA hai ki buddha kisa sana meM paidA hote, kisa dina para paidA hote; na hameM patA hai kRSNa kaba paidA hote, kaba vidA ho jAte; lekina kRSNa ke jIvana meM jo bhI sArabhUta hai vaha hameM patA hai| ise hama asAra kahate haiM, naoNna-eseMziyala; isakA 'koI matalaba hI nahIM hai hisAba rakhane kaa|| . sRSTi banatI hai, phira pralaya hotA hai| phira sRSTi banatI hai, phira pralaya hotA hai| phira sRSTi banatI hai, phira pralaya hotA hai| aura jahAM se sRSTi banatI hai, ThIka jaba vartula vahIM Akara milatA hai samaya kA, to pralaya ho jAtA hai| jitane kAla taka sRSTi rahatI hai, phira utane hI kAla taka pralaya rahatA hai| phira sRSTi hotI hai, phira pralaya hotA hai| aura aise pratyeka sRSTi aura pralaya ke eka vartula ko hama eka kalpa kahate haiN| use hamane brahmA kA eka dina kahA hai| sRSTi kA samaya dina hai aura pralaya kA samaya rAtri hai| vaha brahmA ke caubIsa ghaMTe haiN| phira subaha hotI hai, phira sUraja nikalatA hai, phira sRSTi hotI hai| phira sAMjha asta ho jAtA hai sUraja, vizrAma ko calI jAtI hai jIvana kI sArI UrjA, shkti| phira subaha hotI hai| hara yuga meM, hara kalpa meM rAma hoMge, hara kalpa meM kRSNa hoMge, hara kalpa meM mahAvIra-buddha hoNge| isalie hisAba kyA rakhanA hai? isalie jo sAra hai vaha bacA lenA hai| bahuta mIThI kathA hai ki vAlmIki ne rAma ke janma ke pahale hI rAmAyaNa likhii| rAma kA janma pIche huA; rAmakathA pahale likhI gii| yaha sirpha pUraba meM ho sakatA hai| kyoMki hamArI jo dhAraNA hai, kyoMki anaMta-anaMta kalpoM meM rAma ho cuke haiM, unakA sAra patA hai| ghaTanAeM gauNa haiM, unake jIvana kA sAra artha patA hai| to vAlmIki ne sAra artha ke AdhAra para kathA likha dii| phira rAma hue| aura rAma ke jIvana ne vahI pUrA kiyA jo vAlmIki ne likhA thaa| jo kavi ko pahale dikha gayA thA, vaha rAma ke jIvana meM pUrA huaa| 229

Page #240
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 jainoM kI dhAraNA bhI vaisI hai, bauddhoM kI dhAraNA bhI vaisI hai| jaina kahate haiM ki hara kalpa ke prAraMbha meM pahalA tIrthaMkara hogaa| phira hara kalpa meM caubIsa tIrthaMkara hoNge| hara kalpa kA aMta caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara ke sAtha ho jaaegaa| phira pahalA tIrthaMkara hogA, phira caubiis| to tIrthaMkaroM ke jIvana ke alaga-alaga hisAba rakhane jarUrI nahIM haiN| isalie Apa jaina ke caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI mUrtiyAM dekheM, eka sI haiN| koI pharka nahIM hai| sirpha nIce ke cihna meM pharka hai| vaha cihna bhara batAtA hai ki kauna sI pahale tIrthaMkara kI, yA caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara kI, yA bIsaveM tIrthaMkara kI mUrti hai| mUrtiyAM eka jaisI haiN| vaha eseMziyala hai| vaha jo tIrthaMkara ke bhItara ghaTatI hai parama zAMti aura AnaMda, vaha usakI mUrti hai| usake cehare meM jo pharka hoMge, laMbAI meM pharka hoMge, nAka choTI-bar3I hogI, AMkha bhinna hogI; ye gauNa bAteM haiN| inakA koI mUlya nahIM hai; yaha asAra hai| aise bahuta tIrthaMkara ho cuke haiN| unakI bahuta laMbI nAka, choTI nAka, bar3I AMkha, zarIra kI UMcAI, moTAI bhinna rahI hai| vaha gauNa hai; usakA hama hisAba nahIM rkhte| vaha jo bhItara tIrthaMkaratva hai, vaha jo bhItara ghaTatA hai sArabhUta, hamane usakA hisAba rakha liyaa| isalie caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI mUrtiyAM eka jaisI haiN| hoMgI hI; ve bhItara kI mUrtiyAM haiN| pazcima hisAba rakhatA hai| isalie jIsasa aitihAsika haiN| usa artha meM kRSNa aitihAsika nahIM haiN| kRSNa / paurANika haiN| paurANika kA matalaba yaha nahIM ki nahIM hue| paurANika kA matalaba, bahuta bAra hue aura bahuta bAra hoNge| aitihAsika kA artha hai, eka bAra hue aura dubArA nahIM ho sakate; punarukti nahIM ho sktii| isalie pazcima meM nae kI bar3I daur3a hai| pUraba meM nae kI koI daur3a nahIM hai| kyoMki nayA purAnA ho jAtA hai, purAnA roja nayA hotA rahatA hai| pUraba meM hama kahate haiM, sUrya ke nIce kucha bhI nayA nhiiN| pazcima meM herAklatu ne kahA hai, eka hI nadI meM dubArA utaranA asaMbhava hai| nadI pratipala naI ho jA rahI hai| hama pUraba meM kahate haiM, sUrya ke nIce kucha bhI nayA nhiiN| pazcima kahatA hai, eka hI nadI meM dubArA utaranA asaMbhava hai; dhArA bahI jA rahI hai| lekina agara hama bahuta gaura se dekheM to dhArA kahIM bhI bahe, vahI dhArA hai| AkAza ke bAdala bana jAe to bhI vahI dhArA hai; phira vApasa gaMgotrI meM gire to bhI vahI dhArA hai; phira gaMgA meM bahe to bhI vahI dhArA hai| to hama yaha kahate haiM ki dUsarI gaMgA meM utaranA hI asaMbhava hai; vaha vahI gaMgA hai| ye jo do dRSTikoNa haiM, unameM tAo vartulAkAra dRSTikoNa ko mAnatA hai| isake pariNAma hoNge| agara Apa mAnate haiM ki jIvana eka rekhAbaddha vikAsa hai to Apake jIvana meM bar3A tanAva hogaa| kyoMki pratipala kucha ho rahA hai nayA jisase Apako samAyojita honA hai, eDajasTa honA hai; pratipala nae ke sAtha Apako Ayojita honA hai; phira se apane ko jamAnA hai| ApakA jIvana eka laMbI ciMtA aura tanAva hogaa| agara saba vahI ho rahA hai jo sadA hotA rahA hai to Apa apane ghara meM haiN| roja-roja Ayojana, roja-roja samAyojana, roja-roja apane ko nae ke sAtha biThAne kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM; saba baiThA hI huA hai| isalie pazcima eka zAMta sarovara kI taraha nahIM ho pAtA; tUphAna hai| pUraba bilakula zAMta sarovara kI taraha hai, jahAM ki tUphAna ke bahuta kAraNa bhI maujUda hoM, taba bhI sarovara zAMta hI banA rahatA hai| hama bahuta eksAiTeDa nahIM ho pAte, bahuta uttejita nahIM ho paate| krAMti meM hameM bahuta rasa nahIM AtA, kyoMki hama jAnate haiM krAMti bahuta bAra huI hai, aura cIjeM vahIM lauTa kara A jAtI haiM jahAM se zurU hotI haiN| to hama bIca meM jo zoragula karate haiM, bahuta uchalakUda macAte haiM, bahuta parezAna hote haiM, vaha vyartha hI jAtA hai| kyoMki cIjeM vahIM lauTa AtI haiM jahAM se zurU hotI haiN| pUrvIya jIvana kI jo dRSTi hai vaha sAdhanA ke lie bar3I anUThI bhUmikA hai| aisA khayAla meM A jAe to uttejanA vilIna ho jAtI hai aura mana apane Apa zAMta hone lagatA hai| 230

Page #241
astitva anastitva se ghirA haiM 231 aba hama lAotse ke sUtra meM caleM / 'pratikramaNa tAo kA karma hai| rivarsana iz2a di ekzana oNpha taao|' vaha jo mUla hai, usako hI pA lenA lakSya hai| jahAM se hama prAraMbha hue vahIM pahuMca jAnA maMjila hai| jo hamArA pahalA kSaNa hai vahI hamArA aMtima kSaNa ho jAe to jIvana kA gaMtavya pUrA ho gyaa| pratikramaNa tAo kA dharma hai-- lauTanA, mUla para lauTanA, mUla meM lIna ho jaanaa| kyA hai ApakA mUla ? agara usakI khoja meM Apa laga jAeM to vicAra kho jAeMge, ciMtAeM kho jAeMgI, tanAva kho jAeMge, saMtApa kho jaaegaa| kyoMki mUla jahAM hai vahAM koI tanAva, koI ciMtA, koI saMtApa nahIM hai / jIvana binA kisI zoragula ke cupacApa zurU hotA hai| isalie agara Apa pIche lauTeM, apane bacapana meM, to Apa tIna varSa ke pIche nahIM lauTa skeNge| tIna varSa taka kI Apako yAda A sakatI hai; tIna varSa ke pIche praveza karanA muzkila ho jAegA / kyoMki yAda hI taba bananI zurU hotI hai jaba jIvana meM becainI A jAtI hai| jaba becainI hI nahIM hotI to yAda bhI kyA bane ? jaba kucha ghaTatA hI nahIM aura mana itanA zAMta hotA hai to smRti kyA bane ? jaba kucha ghaTatA hai to smRti banatI hai| smRti eka AghAta hai, coTa hai| isalie jisa cIja se jitanI jyAdA coTa pahuMcatI hai utanI dera taka yAda rahatI hai| jisase koI coTa nahIM pahuMcatI usakI koI yAda nahIM rhtii| vAstavika arthoM meM bhI smRti eka coTa hai mastiSka ke taMtuoM para, ghAva hai| aura isalie jo ghAva bahuta bana jAtA hai usa para Apa bAra-bAra lauTate haiN| kisI ne gAlI de dI thI bIsa sAla pahale; agara ghAva gaharA bana gayA thA to bIsa sAla bIca ke bahuta mUlya nahIM rakhate, ghAva harA rahatA hai| jarA sA maukA, Apa vApasa lauTa jAte haiN| aura ghAva tAjA hai| kitanI cIjeM Apa bhUla jAte haiM; kitanI cIjeM Apa bilakula nahIM bhUla paate| kyA kAraNa hogA ? jisa ghaTanA se ghAva banatA hai jitanA gaharA vaha utanA hI bhUlanA muzkila hotA hai| tIna varSa ke pIche jAnA muzkila hai| kyoMki tIna varSa taka mana zAMta hai, tAo meM hai, dharma meM hai| abhI bacce ke jIvana meM kucha bhI nahIM ghaTa rahA hai| dhArA itanI zAMta hai ki jaise baha hI nahIM rhii| isI meM lauTa jAnA pratikramaNa hai| phira aisI jagaha A jAnA jahAM mana bacce kI taraha zAMta ho gayA hai, sarala, nirdoSa ho gayA hai; jahAM na koI bhaviSya hai, na koI atIta hai; jahAM vartamAna ke kSaNa meM hI saba kucha hai| eka choTA baccA eka titalI ke pIche daur3a rahA hai| isa ghar3I meM, jaba vaha titalI ke pIche daur3a rahA hai, to usako titalI ko chor3a kara koI bhI nahIM hai, jagata pUrA lIna ho gayA hai| eka baccA phUla ko tor3a kara dekha rahA hai| isa kSaNa meM sArA jagata kho gayA hai; phUla hai aura baccA hai, usa phUla kI sugaMdha use ghere hai| tAtkAlika kSaNa meM saba kucha hai / na koI atIta hai jisakA bojha DhonA hai, na koI bhaviSya hai jisakI AzAeM, kalpanAeM, yojanAeM banAnI haiN| aisA vartamAna meM ho jAnA nirdoSa ho jAnA hai| aise kSaNa meM koI ghAva nahIM lgte| isa avasthA meM phira se lauTa jAnA, isa mUla ko phira se pakar3a lenA dhyAna hai| sAre dhyAna ke prayoga isa mUla ko pakar3ane ke prayoga haiN| phira yaha gaharA hotA jAe dhyAna, aura hama pIche praveza kareM, to baccA mAM ke garbha meM hai| taba koI dAyitva nahIM hai, koI rispAMsabiliTI nahIM hai| koI eka vicAra kI taraMga bhI nahIM uThatI hai, kyoMki bacce kI sabhI icchAeM uThane ke pahale pUrI ho jAtI haiN| bacce ko kucha bhI nahIM karanA pdd'taa| mAM ke peTa meM baccA karIba kalpavRkSa ke nIce hai| zvAsa mAM letI hai, usase bacce ko AksIjana mila jAtI hai| mAM kA khUna bacce kA khUna banatA hai| mAM kA jIvana bacce kA jIvana hai; mAM ke hRdaya kI dhar3akana bacce kI dhar3akana hai / baccA parama sukha meM hai, jahAM koI dukha paidA nahIM hotA, jahAM koI ciMtA nahIM pakar3atI, jahAM Ane vAle kSaNa kA koI bodha bhI nahIM hai| agara hama aura pIche praveza kareM to aise garbha kI avasthA hai| isako hamane mokSa kahA hai| isako phira se pA lenA, isako phira se pA lenA mahAsukha hai|

Page #242
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 232 to jaba dhyAna gaharA hotA hai aura nirdoSa hote-hote itanA nirdoSa ho jAtA hai ki jaise Apa phira se garbha meM pahuMca ge| aba kI bAra mAM kA garbha nahIM hotA, sArA astitva mAM kA garbha ho jAtA hai| isa bAra isa pUre astitva meM Apa eka ho jAte haiM / paramAtmA zvAsa letA hai, paramAtmA jIvana detA hai; Apa sArI ciMtA usa para chor3a dete haiN| Apa aise hote haiM, jaise garbhastha zizu / yaha samAdhi hai| dhyAna jaba gaharA hote-hote aisI jagaha pahuMca jAtA hai jahAM garbhastha zizu kI cetanA Apake bhItara janma letI hai| bodhivRkSa ke nIce baiThe hue buddha aise garbhastha zizu haiM / kahIM koI upadrava nahIM rhaa| koI upadrava kA kAraNa nahIM hai| Apa apane ghara vApasa A ge| yaha astitva virodhI nahIM rahA, isase koI saMgharSa na rahA; yaha astitva garbha ho gyaa| astitva ko garbha banA lene kI kalA hI dharma hai| yaha pUrA astitva ghara jaisA mAlUma hone lage, eTa homa Apa ho jAeM - AkAza, cAMda-tAre, pRthvI saba Apake lie cAroM tarapha se sahArA de rahe haiN| abhI bhI de rahe haiM; jaba Apa lar3a rahe haiM taba bhI de rahe haiN| jisa dina ApakI lar3AI chUTa jAtI hai, aura Apa isa garbha meM praveza kara jAte haiN...| hama maMdira ke aMtarastha kakSa ko garbha kahate haiM isI kAraNa / maMdira ke aMtarastha kakSa meM pahuMca jAnA garbha meM pahuMca jAnA hai| pazcima kA manovijJAna bhI, niMdA ke svara meM sahI, lekina isa satya ko svIkAra karane lagA hai ki mokSa kI, nirvANa kI khoja garbha kI khoja hai| ise bahuta ahobhAva se nahIM, svAgata ke lie nahIM, niMdA ke lie hI pazcima kA manovijJAna svIkAra karane lagA hai ki nirvANa kI khoja garbha kI khoja hai| aura pazcima kI dhAraNA meM pIche lauTanA to ho hI nahIM sakatA, isalie yaha khoja galata hai, khataranAka hai, manuSya ke vikAsa ke lie bAdhA hai| lekina maiM mAnatA hUM ki zIghra unheM samajha meM AnA zurU hogaa| jaise-jaise yUkliDa kI jyAmeTrI vidA ho rahI hai aura naoNna-yUkliDiyana jyAmeTrI praveza kara rahI hai, aura jaise-jaise purAnI rekhAbaddha dhAraNAeM kho rahI haiM vaise-vaise yaha dhAraNA bhI khoegii| garbha hI aMtima jagaha bhI hone vAlI hai| aura jo vyakti punaH garbha kI avasthA taka nahIM pahuMca pAtA vaha adhUrA mara gyaa| isalie hama kahate haiM ki use bAra-bAra janma lenA par3egA, kyoMki garbha kA anubhava usakA pUrA nahIM ho pAyA; adhUrA anubhava aTakA raha gyaa| adhUrA bhaTakAtA hai| jo vyakti marate kSaNa meM aisI avasthA meM pahuMca gayA jaisI avasthA meM janma ke kSaNa meM thA, utanA hI zAMta ho gayA aura pUrA astitva usakA garbha bana gayA, usake lie dUsare janma kI koI jarUrata na rhegii| bAta samApta ho gii| usakA anubhava pUrA ho gayA, zikSaNa pUrA ho gyaa| isa vidyAlaya meM lauTane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| marate kSaNa meM aise maranA jaise koI mAM ke garbha meM praveza kara rahA hai| kyA ciMtA hai? kyA Dara hai? kyA ghabar3AhaTa hai ? rokane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; sahaja svIkAra se praveza hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki baccA jaba paidA hotA hai to sabase bar3A AghAta pahuMcatA hai| usako ve TraoNmA kahate haiN| sabase bar3A AghAta pahuMcatA hai baccA jaba paidA hotA hai / hogA hii| kyoMki baccA itane sukha se itane mahAdukha meM AtA hai| mAM ke peTa meM sukha hI sukha hai| aura baccA aise taira rahA hai mAM ke peTa meM jaisA ki Apa kalpanA karate haiM - kSIra sAgara meM viSNu taira rahe haiM; anaMta zeSanAga ke Upara, usakI zayyA para leTe haiN| ThIka baccA mAM ke garbha meM sAgara meM hI tairatA hai / aura mAM ke peTa meM jo pAnI hotA hai jisameM baccA tairatA hai, jo bacce ko samhAlatA hai, vaha pAnI ThIka sAgara kA hI pAnI hotA hai| utanA hI namaka, utane hI kemikalsa hote haiN| baccA usameM taira rahA hai| koI dhakkA bhI nahIM phuNctaa| vaha jo pAnI kA vartula hai cAroM tarapha vaha use saba taraha ke dhakkoM se bacAtA hai| mAM gira bhI par3e to bhI bacce ko utanA dhakkA nahIM pahuMcatA jitanA mAM ko pahuMcatA hai| baccA tairatA hI rahatA hai| isa zeSanAga kI zayyA se, isa sAgara meM DUbe hone se bacce kA ekadama niSkAsana hotA hai; pheMkA jAtA hai bAhara, mAM se saMbaMdha TUTatA hai| to manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, yaha TraoNmaiTika hai, bahuta AghAtapUrNa hai, gaharA ghAva banatA hai| aura isa ghAva se AdamI marate dama taka bhI mukta nahIM ho paataa| vaha pIr3A banI hI rahatI hai / baccA kaMpa jAtA hogaa| kyoMki jahAM koI

Page #243
astitva avastitva se ghirA hai bhI ciMtA na thI vahAM saba ciMtAeM zurU ho giiN| aba zvAsa bhI khuda lenI hai| bhojana kI bhUkha lagegI to aba khuda hI cillAnA aura ronA hai aura AvAja karanI hai| pyAsa lagegI to khuda hI prayAsa karane haiN| kucha na kucha saMketa dene haiM ki mujhe pyAsa lagI hai| ciMtA zurU ho gii| apanI kamiyAM khuda hI pUrI karanI haiN| apane abhAva khuda ko hI pratIta hone lge| mAM ke surakSita jagata se baccA apane asurakSita ahaMkAra meM praveza kara gyaa| . isalie hara AdamI rotA huA paidA hotA hai| yaha Azcaryajanaka nahIM hai| lekina hara AdamI rotA huA maratA hai, yaha bahuta Azcaryajanaka hai| kyoMki agara janma itanA dukhada hai to mRtyu isase viparIta honI caahie| yaha to sIdhA tarka hai, sApha gaNita hai| agara janma itanA dukhada hai, agara astitva se TUTanA aura ahaMkAra bananA aura vyakti bananA, itanA pIr3AdAyI hai ki rotA huA janma hotA hai aura bacce ke cehare para ciMtAoM kI rekhAeM khiMca jAtI haiM, phira khiMcatI calI jAtI haiM, yaha to samajha meM AtA hai| pazcima kA manovijJAna isako TraoNmA kahatA hai| yaha eka bAta huii| lekina abhI pazcima kA manovijJAna isakA dUsarA pahalU nahIM khoja pAyA; usako khayAla meM nahIM hai| hama usako samAdhi kahate haiM, hama usako AnaMda kahate haiM, jo mRtyu ke pahale-jaisA janma ke pahale alaga hone meM pIr3A huI thI to mRtyu meM phira eka ho rahI hai cetanA, utanA hI AnaMda honA caahie| agara utanA AnaMda vahAM nahIM ho rahA to Apa adhUre mara ge| Apane janma to liyA, lekina mRtyu kA rasa na le paae| Apako phira janma lenA pdd'egaa| kyoMki mRtyu kI zikSA ekadama jarUrI hai-mAM ke peTa se bAhara AnA aura phira garbha meM prakRti ke praveza krnaa| mRtyu kyA hai? astitva meM vApasa DUba jAnA; eka parama vishraam| jahAM mujhe zvAsa na lenI hogI, jahAM astitva zvAsa legaa| havAeM to na ruka jAeMgI, havAeM bahatI rheNgii| jIvana to dhar3akatA rahegA, merI dhar3akana ke sAtha jIvana kI dhar3akana na miTa jaaegii| itanA hI hogA ki merI jo alaga dhar3akana thI vaha usa mahAdhar3akana meM lIna ho jaaegii| saba aisA hI hogaa| jIvana kA mahAupakrama calatA rahegA, yaha mahAutsava calatA rahegA, jIvana nAcatA rhegaa| lekina mere paira alaga se na nAca skeNge| mere paira lIna ho jAeMge usa mahAnRtya meM, jo virATa kA hai| Apane dekhA, hama mUrtiyAM banAte haiM zaMkara kI, hajAroM hAtha se nAcate hue| Apako khayAla meM nahIM hogA ki kyoM hama aisA banAte haiN| aura jaba pahalI daphA koI pUraba kI kalA se paricita hotA hai to usako lagatA hai, yaha kucha ajIba sA mAmalA hai; ekadama ayathArtha hai| kahIM aise hajAra hAtha hote haiN| aise anaMta hAtha hote haiM ki anaMta hAthoM se koI nAca rahA hai! yaha pratIka isa bAta kA hai ki sabhI hAtha isa mahAnRtya meM lIna hote jAte haiM; sabhI hAtha usI ke haiN| mujhe yAda AtA hai; maiMne eka Ayariza kathA sunI hai| eka bUr3hI vRddhA bahuta ciMtita, pIr3ita aura dukhI thii| mauta karIba AtI thii| bistara para laga gaI thI; bistara se uThanA bhI muzkila thaa| aura AkhirI ciMtA jo mana ko bahuta kAle bAdala kI taraha ghere thI, vaha yaha thI ki use lagatA thA ki usakA saMbaMdha Izvara se TUTa gayA hai| koI saMbaMdha use mAlUma nahIM hotA thA, koI bhAva Izvara ke prati bahatA nahIM mAlUma hotA thaa| aura mauta karIba AtI thI aura Izvara se koI lagAva, koI setu bIca meM nahIM raha gyaa| jIvana ne saba setu girA die| eka mitra use dekhane AyA thaa| to mitra ne kahA, tU ciMtA mata kara, Izvara kA bhAva AkhirI kSaNa taka bhI punaH pAyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki vastutaH hama usase kabhI TUTate nahIM, khayAla hI hotA hai ki TUTa ge| kyoMki TUTa jAeM to hama miTa hI jaaeN| to tU ciMtA mata kara, tU AMkha baMda kara aura prArthanA kr| aura usase hI kaha ki maiM to asamartha hUM, mere hAtha choTe haiM, tujha taka kaise phailAUM! lekina tere hAtha to anaMta haiM, terA hAtha to virATa hai; tU apane hAtha ko phailA aura mere sira para rkh| vRddhA ne AMkha baMda kara lI; khuzI ke AMsU usakI AMkha se bahane lage; ciMtA eka naI pulaka meM badala gii| aura usane prArthanA kI ki he paramAtmA, mere hAtha choTe haiM, maiM tujhe khojUMgI to bhI nahIM khoja pAtI; TaTolUM to bhI tujha 233

Page #244
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 taka nahIM pahuMca pAtI; tU hI apane hAtha ko bddh'aa| aura taba vRddhA ne anubhava kiyA ki usake sira para koI hAtha A gayA hai| AnaMda ke AMsU bahane lge| aura usane kahA ki dhanyavAda, maiM to socatI thI saMbaMdha TUTa gayA, lekina terA hAtha taiyAra hai sadA mujha taka pahuMcane ko| phira usane AMkha kholiiN| AMkha khola kara-thor3I sI ciMtA usake cehare para AI aura usane mitra se kahA, bAta to bahuta AnaMdapUrNa rahI, lekina eka zaka mujhe paidA hotA hai| vaha jo hAtha mere sira para AyA, bilakula tumhAre hAtha jaisA lagatA thaa| usa mitra ne kahA, nizcita hI! koI paramAtmA AkAza se itanA laMbA hAtha karake tere sira para rakhegA, aisA thor3e hI; jo hAtha pAsa meM mila gayA, usakA hI usane upayoga kara liyA hai| sabhI hAtha usake haiN| isalie hamane anaMta hAthoM vAle ziva ko nRtya karate dikhAyA hai| sabhI hAtha usake haiN| vaha nRtya calatA rahatA hai, ziva kA nRtya calatA rahatA hai| hamArA nRtya DUbatA jAtA hai, usameM lIna hotA jAtA hai| jo mRtyu kI kalA jAnatA hai, lIna hone kI kalA jAnatA hai, vaha jIvana kA pUrA artha, jIvana kA pUrA svAda, jIvana kI pUrI zikSA le liyaa| aba jIvana meM lauTane kI use jarUrata na rhii| aba phira se bUMda banane kI jarUrata na rahI; aba vaha sAgara ke sAtha eka ho sakatA hai| janma ke samaya jisa taraha kA jhaTakA lagatA hai, mRtyu ke samaya usI taraha ke AnaMda kA nRtya bhI hotA hai| lekina vaha kisI buddha ko, kisI kRSNa ko| hama cUka jAte haiN| hama janma ke dukha se mukta hI nahIM ho pAte aura mRtyu kA AnaMda hI nahIM le paate| rote hue paidA honA svAbhAvika hai; rote hue maranA durghaTanA hai| haMsate hue maranA svAbhAvika hai; haMsate hue paidA honA durghaTanA hogii| koI baccA paidA hote se haMsa de to bar3I musIbata ho jaaegii| bilakula samajha ke bAhara ho jAegA; mAM-bApa bhI Dara jaaeNge| bharosA bhI nahIM aaegaa| ThIka vaisI hI durghaTanA rote hue maranA hai| mUla ko vApasa upalabdha kara lenA hai| aura taba jIvana eka vartula bana jAtA hai| taba jIvana ke saba sukha-dukha, jIvana kI sArI yAtrA lIna hotI jAtI hai| saba jarUrI thA zikSA ke lie| phira hama mUla para vApasa lauTa Ate haiM; virATa garbha meM vApasa lauTa Ate haiN| jagata, astitva phira garbha bana jAtA hai; usameM hama cupacApa lIna ho jAte haiN| binA zoragula, binA virodha, binA pratirodha, AnaMda-bhAva se, nAcate hue, gIta gAte, usameM saritA vApasa sAgara meM gira jAtI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'pratikramaNa tAo kA karma hai aura bhadratA tAo kA vyvhaar|' svabhAvataH, yaha to aMtarastha ghaTanA hogI; pratikramaNa, rivarsana, vApasa lauTanA, yaha to bhItarI ghaTanA hogii| isakA bAharI pariNAma bhadratA hogii| kyoMki jo vyakti mUla se milane ko cala par3A usakA vyavahAra bhadra ho jAegA, zAMta ho jAegA, AnaMdapUrNa ho jAegA, karuNA aura prema se bhara jaaegaa| usake vyavahAra se kaTutA kho jaaegii| usake vyavahAra meM coTa nahIM raha jaaegii| jaise-jaise vyakti apane bhItara lIna hone lagegA mUla meM, vaise-vaise bAhara usakA vyavahAra kaTutA khone lgegaa| lekina isase ulaTA sahI nahIM hai| Apa apane vyavahAra se kaTutA kho sakate haiM, Apa apane vyavahAra ko samhAla sakate haiM, damana kara sakate haiN| Apa saba bhAMti se saMskAra lA sakate haiM apane vyavahAra meM, pariSkAra lA sakate haiM, camaka lA sakate haiM, lekina vaha bhadratA na hogii| vaha vyavahAra kAmacalAU hogaa| vaha vyavahAra sabhyatA ho sakatI hai, bhadratA nahIM hogii| bhadratA to, jaba aMtasa meM lInatA hone lagatI hai, taba usakA jo sahaja pariNAma, sahaja chAyA par3atI hai vyavahAra para, vahI hai| isalie bAhara ke vyavahAra se bhItara ke AdamI ko nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| bAhara ke vyavahAra se bhItara kI koI bhI khabara nahIM miltii| kyoMki bAhara kA vyavahAra jhUThA ho sakatA hai| pazcima meM vyavahAravAdI manovaijJAnika haiN| ve kahate haiM, AdamI sirpha vyavahAra hai, biheviyristt| kahate haiM, bhItara to koI AtmA hai nahIM; basa jo vyavahAra hai usI kA jor3a AdamI hai| to hama vyavahAra ke adhyayana se AtmA ko 1234

Page #245
astitva abastitva se ghirA hai jAna sakate haiN| isase bar3I koI bhrAMta dhAraNA nahIM ho sktii| vyavahAra ke adhyayana se bhItara ke AdamI ko nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| kyoMki hama dekhate haiM nATaka meM, philma meM, koI AdamI prema kA vyavahAra kara rahA hai, koI AdamI krodha kA vyavahAra kara rahA hai| lekina bhItara, bhItara na krodha hai, na bhItara prema hai| bhItara vaha AdamI apane ghara jAne kI soca rahA hai; kaba nATaka pUrA ho jaae| aura jisa bhAMti prema usane nATaka ke maMca para kiyA hai vaisA hI prema vaha apanI preyasI se bhI karatA huA dikhAI pdd'egaa| donoM vyavahAra meM hameM pharka karanA muzkila hogaa| lekina usake lie pharka hai| kyoMki usakI preyasI ke lie bhItara se kucha baha rahA hai| abhinaya meM bAhara se kucha Aropita kiyA jA rahA hai| maiMne sunA hai ki eka IsAI dharmaguru apane daMta-cikitsaka ke pAsa gayA, DeMTisTa ke pAsa gyaa| usake dAMta gira gae the bahuta se, aura usane saba dAMta sApha karavA kara nae kRtrima dAMta lagavAne caahe| dAMta usake alaga kara die ge| aura kRtrima dAMta banane para use bulAyA gyaa| jaise hI cikitsaka ne usake kRtrima dAMta usake muMha meM biThAe, cikitsaka ekadama hairAna huaa| kyoMki jaise hI dAMta usake muMha meM baiThe, usane bar3e jora se AvAja kIH krAisTa! jIsasa! vaha DAkTara thor3A hairAna huaa| usane kahA ki zraddheya, agara dAMta itanA darda de rahe haiM to maiM unheM nikAla kara phira ThIka karake vApasa jamA duuN| aisA suna kara cikitsaka se dharmaguru aura bhI jyAdA cakita huaa| usane kahA, kyA kahate ho? dAMta to bilakula ThIka haiN| dAMtoM meM to jarA bhI gar3abar3a nahIM hai| lekina ye do pyAre zabda, jIsasa aura krAisTa, varSoM se maiM kahanA cAhatA thA--binA sITI bjaae| dAMta TUTa gae the to jaba bhI vaha jIsasa kahatA to sITI bjtii| to mujhe pIr3A nahIM ho rahI, maiM bar3A AnaMdita hUM ki varSoM ke bAda ye do pyAre zabda maiM binA sITI bajAe kaha sakatA huuN| lekina cikitsaka ne vyavahAra dekha kara samajhA ki vaha mahApIr3A meM hai| svabhAvataH koI bhI-krAisTa, jIsasa jaba usane kahA hogA to koI bhI socatA ki mahApIr3A use ho rahI hai| vyavahAra bhItara kI khabara nahIM detaa| vyavahAra se hama anumAna lagA sakate haiN| aura isalie cUMki vyavahAra se anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai, bhadratA kI jagaha hamane sabhyatA ko sIkha rakhA hai| sabhyatA sirpha UparI AcaraNa hai| zabda bar3A acchA hai sbhytaa| sabhyatA kA artha itanA hI hotA hai| sabhA meM baiThane kI yogytaa| aura koI artha nahIM hotaa| sabhya kA artha hotA hai: sabhA meM jo biThAyA jA sake; upadrava na kare, gar3abar3a na kare, logoM se ThIka vyavahAra kre| sabhyatA kA aura koI matalaba nahIM hotaa| vaha bAhya vyavahAra hai| lekina bhadratA AMtarika guNa hai| sabhya AdamI bhIr3a meM sabhya hotA hai, ekAMta meM asabhya ho jAtA hai| Apa apanI patnI se jaisA vyavahAra karate haiM akele meM vaisA vyavahAra Apa sar3aka para nahIM krte| cAra logoM ke sAmane Apa aise prema se bolate haiM jisakA hisAba nahIM; ekAMta meM donoM apanI sApha zakloM meM A jAte haiN| pati-patnI lar3a rahe haiM aura eka mehamAna ghara meM A jAe, lar3AI samApta ho jAtI hai aura donoM ke ceharoM para sabhyatA A jAtI hai| sabhyatA dUsare ko dhyAna meM rakha kara hai| lekina bhadra AdamI ekAMta meM bhI bhadra hotA hai| akelA hotA hai, taba bhI bhadra hotA hai| bhadra AdamI vastuoM ke sAtha bhI bhadra hotA hai; vyaktiyoM kA koI savAla nahIM hai| rilke, kavi rilke ke bAbata kahA jAtA hai ki vaha apanA jUtA bhI khola kara rakhatA to aisA jaisA kisI vyakti ko rakha rahA ho; vaha apane kapar3e bhI utAratA to aisA dhanyavAda ke bhAva se ki tumane mujhe sardI meM sahAyatA dI, yA dhUpa meM sahAyatA dI, yA varSA meM sahAyatA dI, tumhArI bar3I kRpA hai| vaha apane vastroM se bhI bolatA, apane jUte se bhI boltaa| vaha bhadra AdamI thaa| bhadratA ekAMta meM bhI hogI, akele meM bhI hogI; vastuoM ke sAtha bhI hogii| sabhyatA bhIr3a meM hogI, bAjAra meM hogI, dUsaroM ke sAtha hogii| aura sazarta hogii| agara Apa sabhya haiM to maiM sabhya hUM, aisI zarta hogii| lekina bhadratA 235

Page #246
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 bezarta hai, anakaMDIzanala hai| Apa kyA haiM, isase usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| maiM bhadra huuN| bhadra honA merA guNa hai| Apa asabhya bhI hoM to bhI maiM bhadra houuNgaa| 'bhadratA tAo kA vyavahAra hai| saMsAra kI vastueM astitva se paidA hotI haiM; aura astitva anastitva se AtA hai|' saba zUnya se paidA hotA hai aura saba zUnya meM lIna ho jAtA hai| janma ke pahale Apa kyA the? eka shuuny| mRtyu ke bAda Apa kyA hoMge? eka shuuny| eka vRkSa abhI paidA nahIM huA, abhI zUnya meM hai| phira Apane bIja boyA aura vRkSa ko zUnya se pukaaraa| bIja pukAra hai zUnya se vRkSa ke lie ki paristhiti taiyAra hai, tuma Ao aura prakaTa ho jAo! aura vRkSa prakaTa honA zurU ho gyaa| phailegA, virATa bnegaa| phira vRddha hogA, giregA, kho jaaegaa| phira zUnya meM lIna ho jaaegaa| astitva ke donoM tarapha anastitva hai| astitva ke donoM tarapha zUnya hai| abhivyakti ke donoM ora anabhivyakti hai| pralaya hai sRSTi ke donoM or| janma ke donoM ora mRtyu hai| jIvana donoM ora mRtyu se ghirA hai| ise khayAla meM le leM, to vaha jo astitva ke sAtha hamArA bar3A rAga paidA ho jAtA hai, vaha paidA na ho| kyoMki taba hama jAneM ki astitva anastitva se AtA hai, aura astitva phira anastitva meM kho jAtA hai| isalie vyartha moha aura rAga aura bahuta baMdhana meM par3a jAne kA koI artha nahIM hai| agara par3anA bhI ho to nATaka se jyAdA usakA mUlya nahIM hai; abhinaya se jyAdA parezAna hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aisA bodha A jAe to saba samAna ho jAtA hai| taba hama jAnate haiM ki jo hai vaha kala nahIM thA aura kala phira nahIM ho jaaegaa| isalie Aja jaba hai taba hama bahuta pAgala na ho jaaeN| aura hama itane pAgala na ho jAeM ki kala jaba vaha nahIM hone lage to hameM pIr3A ho| Aja ApakA kisI se prema ho gyaa| lekina kala taka yaha zUnya thA, kala taka isa prema kA koI patA na thaa| Aja acAnaka prema nirmita ho gayA; eka maitrI bnii| lekina jAneM ki kala yaha zUnya thI aura kala phira zUnya ho jaaegii| sabhI cIjeM jahAM se AtI haiM vahIM lauTa jAtI haiN| to isa prema ke lie itane pAgala na ho jAeM ki kala jaba yaha zUnya hone lage to Apa chor3a na paaeN| Aja eka baccA Apake ghara meM paidA huA; kala yaha mregaa| kyoMki janma mRtyu ko apane bhItara lie hai| to Apa isase itane jyAdA mohagrasta na ho jAeM ki kala jaba yaha vidA hone lage, yA vidA kA kSaNa A jAe, to Apa chor3a na paaeN| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki Apa AnaMdita na hoN| isake hone meM AnaMdita hoM, lekina isake hone ke bhItara na honA chipA hai, ise smaraNa rkheN| aura jaba yaha na hone lage taba isako sahaja svIkAra kara leM, jaisA isake hone ko svIkAra kiyA thaa| jo vyakti aisI avasthA ko upalabdha ho jAe, use upaniSadoM ne sAkSI kahA hai; jo astitva meM anastitva ko dekhatA rahe, jo prakaTa meM aprakaTa ko dekhatA rahe, jo hone meM na hone ko dekhatA rhe| donoM phira zAMta ho jAte haiN| phira koI pakar3a, koI baMdhana paidA nahIM hotA, phira koI karma grasatA nahIM aura koI niyati nirmita nahIM hotii| jaise hI koI vyakti donoM ko dekha letA hai eka sAtha, astitva-anastitva ko, mukta ho jAtA hai| __'saMsAra kI vastueM astitva se paidA hotI haiM; aura astitva anastitva se AtA hai| jaba zreSTha prakAra ke loga isa taraha ke satya ko sunate haiN...|' yaha bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai vcn| 'jaba zreSTha prakAra ke loga tAo ko sunate haiN...|' isa taraha ke vacana ko sunate haiM ki pratikramaNa tAo kA dharma hai, ki bhadratA tAo kA vyavahAra hai, ki saMsAra kI vastueM astitva se paidA hotI haiM aura astitva svayaM anastitva se AtA hai, aura sabhI cIjeM vahIM lauTa jAtI haiM jahAM se janma pAtI haiM, jaba isa taraha ke satya ko sarvazreSTha prakAra ke loga sunate haiN| ....taba ve usake anusAra jIne kI athaka ceSTA karate haiN|' 236

Page #247
astitva abastitva se ghirA hai jaba bhI koI cetanAvAna vyakti ko aise satya coTa karate haiM usake hRdaya meM to vaha inheM sunatA hI nahIM, vaha inheM jIne ke prayAsa meM laga jAtA hai| zreSThatA isI se nirdhArita hotI hai ki suna kara kyA vaha athaka ceSTA meM laga jAtA hai ki ina satyoM ko jIe bhii| kyoMki jo satya jIne kA AkarSaNa na de, use Apa kitanA hI satya kaheM, Apane satya mAnA nhiiN| jisa satya ke anusAra calane kI AkAMkSA paidA na ho, abhIpsA paidA na ho, aura jisa satya ko jIvana meM vAstavika kara lene kA svapna na jage, Apa kitanA hI kaheM ki yaha satya hai, Apa use satya mAnate nhiiN| kyoMki satya ko satya kI taraha mAnane kA artha hI yaha hai ki usI kSaNa ApakA jIvana usake pIche calanA zurU ho jaaegaa| agara Apa kahate haiM ki nahIM, yaha satya hai, aura calate Apa vaise hI jAte haiM jaisA isa satya ko jAnane ke pahale calate the, to Apa sirpha dhokhA de rahe haiN| Apa beImAna haiN| Apa yaha bhI satya nahIM kahanA cAhate ki Apako yaha bAta satya nahIM mAlUma par3atI hai| vaha AdamI jyAdA dhArmika hai jo jisa taraha jItA hai, kahatA hai, yahI satya hai| vaha AdamI jyAdA adhArmika hai jo jItA eka taraha hai aura satya kucha aura batAtA hai; aura kahatA hai ki satya to vahI hai, lekina maiM abhI usa para cala nahIM paataa| ___ jo satya mAlUma hogA, usa para calanA hI hogA; calanA anivAryatA hai| yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki majhe dikhAI par3atA ho ki daravAjA yahAM hai aura phira bhI maiM dIvAra se nikalane kI koziza karatA rahUM! aura kahatA rahUM ki jAnatA hUM, daravAjA to vahAM hai, lekina kyA karUM, maiM yahIM se nikalanA cAhatA hUM! jaise hI mujhe dikhAI par3a gayA ki yaha dIvAra hai, nikalane kA prayAsa baMda ho jaaegaa| aura jaise hI mujhe dikhAI par3a gayA ki vaha daravAjA hai, mere paira usa tarapha uThane zurU ho jaaeNge| Apake pairoM kA uThanA hI daravAje kI tarapha batAegA ki Apako daravAjA dikhAI par3A hai| aura koI pramANa nahIM hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, 'jaba sarvazreSTha prakAra ke loga tAo ko sunate haiM, taba ve usake anusAra jIne kI athaka ceSTA karate haiN|' athaka! kyoMki hamameM se bahuta se ceSTA bhI karate haiM, lekina bar3e jaldI thaka jAte haiN| karate bhI nahIM haiM, do kadama bhI nahIM calate, aura kahate haiM ki laMbI yAtrA hai; vaha apanI dIvAra se hI nikalanA ThIka hai, pAsa hai| lekina kitane hI dUra ho daravAjA, daravAje se hI nikalA jA sakatA hai| aura dIvAra kitane hI pAsa ho to bhI usase nikalA nahIM jA sktaa| aura agara Apa nikala sakate hote to kabhI ke nikala gae hote; pUrA jIvana Apa usI dIvAra se nikalane kI koziza karate rahe haiN| phira-phira vahI koziza karate haiM, phira-phira bhUla jAte haiM ki yahAM se nikalane kA upAya nahIM hai| phira TakarAte haiM, sira meM coTa lagatI hai| aura jaba svastha ho jAte haiM to phira usI dIvAra se nikalane kI koziza karate haiN| svAsthya kA upAya isIlie karate haiM, tAki aura tAkata se usI dIvAra se nikalane kI koziza kreN| daravAjA kitanA hI dUra ho, daravAjA hI daravAjA hai| dIvAra kitanI hI pAsa ho to bhI dIvAra hai| athaka ceSTA kA artha yaha hai ki bahuta bAra zarIra kahegA, thakAna AtI hai| bahuta bAra mana kahegA, kahAM kI ulajhana meM par3e ho! vahIM ThIka the; kucha calanA-phiranA to nahIM par3atA thaa| dIvAra pAsa thI, usI se TakarAte rahate the| aura AzA thI, kabhI na kabhI nikala jaaeNge| lauTa calo! mana bahuta bAra kahegA, satya se vApasa lauTa clo| kyoMki asatya sugama mAlUma par3atA hai| sugama hai nahIM, sirpha Adata ke kAraNa sugama mAlUma par3atA hai-purAnI Adata ke kaarnn| eDikzana hai, usameM ulajhe haiN| aura itane AdI ho gae haiM ki patA hai isase nikala nahIM skte| kala bhI krodha kiyA thA Apane, parasoM bhI krodha kiyA thA, Aja bhI krodha kiyA hai| aura krodha kara-kara ke dekha liyA hai ki krodha se koI nikalane kA upAya nahIM hai, kahIM jAnA nahIM hotA, phira vApasa vahIM khar3e ho jAte haiN| phira bhI kala krodha kreNge| aura kitanI bAra taya kara liyA ki krodha vyartha hai, phira bhI krodha kreNge| krodha kI Adata ho 237|

Page #248
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 gaI hai| vaha sugama mAlUma par3atA hai| patA hI nahIM calatA kaba A jAtA hai| use lAne ke lie ceSTA nahIM karanI par3atI, isalie sugama mAlUma par3atA hai| zAMta hone ke lie ceSTA karanI par3atI hai, isalie durgama mAlUma par3atA hai| jIvana kI sAdhanA itanI durgama mAlUma par3atI hai ki hamane nAma taka-Apane sunA hai-hamane, kAlI ke bhaktoM ne kAlI ko eka nAma de rakhA hai : durgaa| durgA kA matalaba hai durgama; jisako pAyA nahIM jA sktaa| phira bhI pUje jA rahe haiM aura durgA kahe jA rahe haiM, ki AzA nahIM hai ki milanA ho ske| nizcita hI durgama hai| lekina durgama satya nahIM hai; hamArI AdateM galata ke lie sugama ho gaI haiN| satya bhI athaka ceSTA karane se itanA hI sugama ho jAegA; isase bhI jyAdA sugama ho jaaegaa| eka bAra zAMta hone kI kalA A jAe to krodha durgA, durgama mAlUma par3egA; krodha bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| buddha se kaho ki thor3A krodha karo! to agara buddha krodha kareM to bar3A hI kaSTapUrNa hogaa| itanI musIbata hogI jitanI musIbata Apako zAMta hone meM hone vAlI nahIM hai| kyoMki zAMta honA to AnaMdapUrNa hai; aura krodha karanA dukhapUrNa hai| jaba Apako AnaMda kI tarapha jAnA kaSTapUrNa mAlUma par3atA hai, to thor3A soceM, buddha ko dukha kI tarapha AnA kitanA kaSTapUrNa mAlUma par3egA! Apake sAmane amRta rakhA hai aura Apa kahate haiM, pInA bahuta muzkila hai| aura buddha ke sAmane Apa jahara rakha rahe haiM ki isako piio| to hama samajha sakate haiM ki jo vyakti eka bAra zAMti ke AnaMda ke rasa ko le legA, usake lie krodha aura kaThoratA bahuta durgama ho jaaeNgii| asaMbhava kahanA caahie| Apake lie sugama mAlUma par3atI haiM, kyoMki eka Adata hai, laMbI Adata hai| aura Apa karIba-karIba yAMtrika, mazIna kI taraha kie cale jAte haiN| 'jaba sarvazreSTha prakAra ke loga tAo ko sunate haiM, satya ko sunate haiM, taba ve usake anusAra jIne kI athaka ceSTA karate haiN|' Apake bhItara sarvazreSTha kA janma bhI tabhI hogA jaba satya ko jIne kI athaka ceSTA kreN| miTa jAeM, TUTa jAeM, lekina vApasa na lauTeM; jo ThIka dikhAI par3a rahA hai usakA anugamana kreN| hAM, dikhAI hI na par3a rahA ho taba bAta alg| lekina dikhAI par3e to anugamana kareM, usake pIche caleM, aura kitanA hI mUlya cukAnA par3e cukaaeN| kyoMki koI bhI mUlya usakA mUlya nahIM hai| aura jisa dina Apako upalabdhi hogI usa dina Apa pAeMge ki jo maiMne diyA vaha kucha bhI nahIM thA; maiMne sirpha kacarA diyA aura hIre paae| ___ lekina abhI kacare para muTThI baMdhI hai, aura abhI kacare meM saMpatti mAlUma par3atI hai| use chor3ane meM Dara lagatA hai| hIrA dUra hai| aura patA nahIM, iMdradhanuSa siddha ho, pAsa jAeM aura na mile, aura zarta yaha hai ki isa kacare ko chor3eM to hI usake pAsa pahuMca sakate haiN| to buddhimAna hamAre bIca jo haiM ve kahate haiM, hAtha kI AdhI roTI dUra kI pUrI roTI se ThIka hai| ve buddhimAna jo haiM ve kahate haiM, hAtha kI AdhI roTI dUra kI pUrI roTI se ThIka hai| lekina maiM Apase kahatA haM, hAtha meM AdhI roTI hai hI nahIM, sirpha vahama hai, sirpha khayAla hai ki kucha hai| isa kucha ko gaura se dekheM to pAeMge kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura ise chor3anA hI par3e, asAra ko chor3anA hI par3e sAra kI yAtrA para, asatya ko haTAnA hI par3e satya kI tarapha bar3hane ke lie| 'jaba madhyama prakAra ke loga tAo ko sunate haiM, taba ve use jAnate se bhI lagate haiM aura nahIM jAnate se bhii|' Apa meM se adhika kI hAlata aisI hotI hogI ki lagatA hai samajhe bhI, aura lagatA hai kahAM samajhe! bIca meM aTaka jAte haiN| madhyama prakAra ke loga sadA hI madhya meM aTaka jAte haiN| unako donoM bAteM mAlUma par3atI haiN| unakI hAlata bar3I burI ho jAtI hai| unakI hAlata aisI ho jAtI hai ki Apane usa prAcIna gadhe kI hAlata sunI hogI, jo do ghAsa ke DheroM ke bIca meM khar3A thA, bilakula madhya meM khar3A thA, aura yaha taya nahIM kara pAtA thA ki isa tarapha jAUM ki isa tarapha jaauuN| bhUkha gahana thI, magara donoM DheriyAM bilakula eka barAbara dUrI para thiiN| eka kSaNa isa DherI kI tarapha jhukane ko hotA 238

Page #249
astitva abastitva se ghirA hai thA ki mana kahatA thA ki udhara kyA, isa tarapha jyAdA ThIka hogaa| kahate haiM, vaha paurANika gadhA bIca meM hI khar3A-khar3A mara gyaa| bhUkha jAna le lii| DherI pAsa thIM, bhojana dUra nahIM thA; lekina gadhe kI madhyama vRtti jAnalevA ho gii| hamameM se adhika loga madhya se ulajha jAte haiN| ThIka bhI lagatA hai ki ThIka hai, bAta to ThIka hai; aura phira hama paccIsa aura kAraNa bhI khoja lete haiM jinase lagatA hai : hogI ThIka, lekina apane lie nhiiN| . mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, ApakI bAta to ThIka lagatI hai, lekin...| maiM kahatA hUM, phira lekina mata utthaao| yA to kaho, ApakI bAta ThIka nahIM lagatI, to koI rAstA bane, to maiM Apako smjhaauuN| to samajhAne kA bhI upAya Apane samApta kara diyaa| kahate haiM, bAta ThIka lagatI hai; aba samajhAne ko kucha bacA nhiiN| aura phira kahate haiM lekin| to phira lekina mata kho| vaha lekina hamAre sAtha aTakA huA hai| vaha lekina hamAre prANa meM tIra kI taraha chidA hai| usakI vajaha se hama hila nahIM paate| yA to kisI cIja ko sApha-sApha samajhanA ki galata hai, to usase chuTakArA ho gyaa| yA sApha-sApha samajha lenA ki ThIka hai, to usameM chuTakArA ho jaae| lekina hama donoM ke bIca meM khar3e haiN| varSoM taka loga sunate rahate haiN| dhIre-dhIre sunane ke AdI ho jAte haiN| unako vahama hone lagatA hai, samajhate bhI haiM; aura jIvana meM kahIM koI krAMti nahIM hotii| lAotse kahatA hai, jaba madhyama prakAra ke loga satya ko sunate haiM to ve use jAnate se bhI lagate haiM aura nahIM jAnate se bhii| jaise ardha-nidrA aura ardha-jAgrata; jaise karavaTa badalI hai nIMda meM, thor3A sA hoza AtA hai aura phira karavaTa badala kara AdamI so jAtA hai| karavaTa AdamI badalatA hI sone ke lie hai| vaha jo bIca meM thor3A sA hoza AtA hai vaha ar3acana kI vajaha se AtA hai| zarIra ko ar3acana hotI hai karavaTa badalane meM, nIMda thor3I sI TUTatI lagatI hai, aura phira gaharI nIMda laga jAtI hai| aura hamAre bhItara mana kI saMbhAvanA hai ki hama sapane meM bhI sapanA dekha sakate haiM ki hama jAga ge| Apane sabane aise sapane dekhe hoMge jinameM Apa sapane meM dekha rahe haiM ki Apa jAga ge| sapane ke bhItara bhI sapanA dekhA jA sakatA hai| aura jo bahuta kalpanAzIla haiM ve to sapane ke bhItara sapanA, sapane ke bhItara sapanA, sapane ke bhItara sapanA dekha sakate haiN| ve to dekha sakate haiM sapane meM ki bistara para jA rahe haiM sone ke lie, so gae, nIMda laga gaI-sapane meN| aba nIMda meM sapanA dekha rahe haiM ki bistara para sone ko jA rahe haiN| aisA vaha to Dabbe ke bhItara DabbA, usake bhItara DabbA, aisA kara sakate haiN| hamameM se bahuta se loga isI taraha kara rahe haiN| lagatA hai, jAga gae . haiN| so rahe haiN| to eka ardha-nidrA, ardha-jAgrata kI avasthA bana jAtI hai| ise tor3anA jarUrI hai| yA to ThIka se so hI jAeM; to kama se kama yaha becainI mitte| dharma ko bhUleM, satya ko bhUleM, yaha paramAtmA kI, paraloka kI bAteM, inakoM bhuuleN| ThIka se so jAeM saMsAra meN| to kama se kama dukAna to ThIka se cale, jagata to ThIka se cle| lekina inakI vajaha se vaha bhI cala nahIM paataa| baiThe dukAna para haiM aura mAlA hAtha meM bhI hai| aba vaha mAlA dukAna meM bhI bAdhA DAlatI hai aura dukAna mAlA meM bAdhA DAlatI hai| kucha bhI ThIka se nahIM cala pAtA, saba gar3abar3a ho jAtA hai| jaise eka AdamI ne apanI bailagAr3I meM saba tarapha baila bAMdha lie hoM; pUraba bhI baila jA rahe, pazcima bhI baila jA rahe, dakSiNa bhI, uttara bhii| aura bailagAr3I marI jA rahI hai| usake asthipaMjara DhIle hue jA rahe haiN| kyoMki kahIM jAnA nahIM ho sakatA hai| eka hI yAtrA ho sakatI hai| bahuta spaSTa ho jAnA jarUrI hai ki agara koI cIja satya lagatI ho to Apa khatare meM utara rahe haiN| isako kahane ke pahale ki maiM samajha gayA tIna bAra soca lenA cAhie ki maiM samajha gayA? agara nahIM samajhA hUM to behatara hai yaha samajhanA ki abhI nahIM samajhA huuN| to Apa sApha hoMge, eka klairiTI hogI; jIvana meM eka vyavasthA hogii| agara samajha gae haiM to sApha samajha leM ki samajha gayA huuN| to bhI jIvana meM eka gati hogI, vikAsa hogaa| lekina madhya meM khar3e rahanA bahuta khataranAka hai| 239

Page #250
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 'aura jaba nikRSTa prakAra ke loga tAo ko sunate haiM, taba ve aTTahAsa kara uThate haiM-mAno isa para haMsA na jAe to yaha tAo hI nahIM hai|' nikRSTa prakAra ke loga jaba satya kI bAteM sunate haiM to nizcita hI haMsate haiN| ve samajhate haiM, pAgalapana kI bAteM haiN| dimAga kharAba ho gyaa| kahIM aisA bhI huA hai? ki ho sakatA hai? para unakA haMsanA bhI eka surakSA kA upAya hai| ise dhyAna rakhanA ki hama kitane kuzala haiM; kaI taraha kI surakSAeM karate haiN| satya kI bAta suna kara jaba koI AdamI haMsa uThatA hai aura kahatA hai, pAgalapana hai! to vaha surakSA kara rahA hai apane cAroM trph| haMsa kara vaha bAta ko Thela rahA hai| haMsa kara vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki dhyAna dene kI jarUrata nahIM, haMsI-majAka kI bAta hai, gaMbhIra hone kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| haMsa kara vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki mujhase kucha lenA-denA nahIM; hama isa rAste para jAne vAle nahIM haiN| isalie vaha kaha rahA hai, pAgaloM kI bAta hai| isalie hamane saMtoM ko aksara pAgala karAra de diyaa| pAgala karAra dekara hama surakSita ho ge| hamane apane ko mAna liyA, hama buddhimAna haiM; ye to pAgala haiM, inakI bAta meM mata pdd'o| AdamI acche haiM, kabhI jarUrata ho to paira para do phUla rakha Ao aura jhaMjhaTa se dUra rho| aura ThIka ho bhI sakate haiM, lekina apane kAma ke nhiiN| yA abhI . apanA samaya nahIM AyA; jaba AegA taba dekheNge| abhI to jIvana hai, jIvana kA rAga-raMga hai| hama bahuta taraha kI surakSAeM karate haiN| _prathama koTi kA manuSya satya ko dekha kara usakI tarapha calanA zurU karatA hai| madhyama koTi kA manuSya aTakA raha jAtA hai| satya use dikhAI par3atA sA mAlUma par3atA hai, dhuMdhalA, nahIM bhI dikhAI par3atA hai; kabhI lagatA hai dikhA, kabhI lagatA hai nahIM dikhaa| loga mujhase kahate haiM ki jaba hama pATakara hAla ke bhItara hote haiM taba bilakula sApha dikhAI par3atA hai; aura jaise hI pATakara hAla kI sIr3hiyoM se nIce utara kara Apako vidA kara dete haiM, saba dhuMdhalA ho jAtA hai| ghara lauTa kara lagatA hai, kucha bhI nahIM lagatA ki kyA ThIka thA, kyA galata thaa| tIsarI koTi ke AdamI haMsa kara TAla dete haiN| lAotse bahuta bar3hiyA bAta kahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, vhena di loesTa TAipa hiyara di tAo, de breka inaTu lAuDa lAphTara; ipha iTa vara nATa lAphDa eTa, iTa vuDa naoNTa bI taao| agara tIsarI koTi ke manuSya satya ko suna kara na haMseM to vaha satya hI nahIM hai| tIsarI koTi kA manuSya to usI taraha haMsegA satya ko suna kara, jaisA prathama koTi kA manuSya calatA hai satya ko suna kara usake piiche| agara prathama koTi kA manuSya cale na to samajhanA vaha satya nahIM, aura agara tRtIya koTi kA manuSya haMse na to samajhanA ki vaha satya nhiiN| haMsegA hii| kyoMki usakA vahI upAya hai| usa bhAMti vaha jhAr3a rahA hai apane ko| vaha kaha rahA hai, hamase kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| jyAdA se jyAdA hama haMsa sakate haiM; isase jyAdA hamase kucha AzA mata rkho| aura haMsa kara vaha apane ko buddhimAna mAna rahA hai| __yaha jarA maje kI bAta hai| prathama koTi kA manuSya jaba sunatA hai to vaha samajha letA hai ki maiM abhI taka buddhimAna nahIM thA, isalie calatA hai, apane ko badalatA hai; tAki buddhimattA upalabdha ho ske| tRtIya koTi kA manuSya suna kara haMsatA hai, kyoMki vaha apane ko buddhimAna mAnatA hI hai| tuma pAgala ho, isalie aisI bAta kara rahe ho| ajJAnI apane ko jJAnI mAna kara khar3A rahatA hai| vahI usake lie bAdhA ho jAtI hai| jJAnI apanA ajJAna svIkAra kara letA hai aura yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai| vahI usakI mukti ho jAtI hai| 'isalie yaha prasiddha kahAvata hai ki jo tAo ko samajhatA hai, usakI buddhi maMda mAlUma par3atI hai|' tIsarI koTi ke manuSyoM ne kahAvateM banAI haiN| ve hI bar3I saMkhyA meM haiM, unakA hI samAja hai; unakI bar3I tAkata hai| aura unakI tAkata roja-roja bar3hatI calI gaI hai| aura jisa dina lokataMtra pUrA hogA isa jagata meM usa dina unakI 240

Page #251
astitva abastitva se ghirA hai hI tAkata ekamAtra tAkata baca rhegii| Aja rUsa meM saMta honA muzkila hai| asaMbhava hai| aura saMta bhI honA ho to koI corI se hI ho sakatA hai, chipa kara hI ho sakatA hai| kisI ko patA bhI nahIM par3anA caahie| kyoMki rUsa pUrA kA pUrA mulka tIsarI koTi ke AdamiyoM ke hAtha meM par3a gayA hai| jo tRtIya koTi kI buddhi kA, nikRSTa buddhi kA manuSya thA, jisako hama zUdra kahate the, usa zUdra ke hAtha meM tAkata hai puurii| sArI duniyA meM usake hAtha meM tAkata bar3ha rahI hai| sArI duniyA meM usake hAtha meM tAkata bar3ha rahI hai| kyoMki usako AMkar3e kA patA cala gyaa| usako aba taka patA nahIM thA ki saMkhyA meM tAkata hai| aba taka saba taraha kI tAkata thI; isa bAra pahalI daphA duniyA meM saMkhyA kI tAkata, di pAvara oNpha naMbarsa, pahalI daphA aayaa| vaha to eka skUla kI klAsa meM bhI jo prathama hai vaha eka hai; jo dvitIya koTi ke haiM ve do-cAra haiM; jo tRtIya koTi ke haiM ve bar3I saMkhyA meM haiM, ve cAlIsa haiM, pacAsa haiN| vaha to unako abhI patA nahIM hai ki klAsa meM bhI yaha naMbara eka jisako golDa meDala milatA hai, yaha bhI zoSaNa kara rahA hai| kyoMki ve pacAsa khar3e hokara kaha sakate haiM ki hama pacAsa haiN| abhI una tIsarI koTi ke lar3akoM ko klAsa meM patA nahIM hai ki saMkhyA kI bhI tAkata hai| para unako bhI dhIre-dhIre patA cala rahA hai; ve saba jagaha upadrava kara rahe haiN| ye jo sArI duniyA ke vizvavidyAlayoM meM upadrava ho rahe haiM, vaha tIsarI koTi kI buddhi kA lar3akA kara rahA hai| jo golDa meDala nahIM pA sakatA, jo prathama nahIM A sakatA, jisake pAsa koI pratibhA nahIM hai, vaha sAre upadrava kara rahA hai| to vaha dUsare ko prathama nahIM Ane degA; to vaha dUsare ko golDa meDala nahIM milane degaa| vaha parIkSA hI nahIM hone degaa| usakI ceSTA yaha hai ki parIkSA ke binA hI uttIrNa honA caahie| aura agara lokataMtra jItegA to vaha jItane vAlA hai| parIkSA kI kyA jarUrata hai? jaba jyAdA loga cAhate haiM ki parIkSA nahIM honI caahie| to alpamata ko bahumata para apanA vicAra thopane kI kauna sI sAmarthya hai? vaha bahumata bagAvata kara rahA hai; vaha kaha rahA hai, binA parIkSA ke| kyoMki vaha binA parIkSA ke hI bahumata uttIrNa ho sakatA hai| parIkSA haTanI cAhie, kyoMki parIkSA se koTiyAM nirmita hotI haiN| aura parIkSA se brAhmaNa nirmita hote haiN| kyoMki ve jo prathama A jAte haiM ve brAhmaNa ho jAte haiM; jo chUTa jAte haiM ve zUdra ho jAte haiN| rUsa meM saMta honA asaMbhava ho gayA hai| saMtatva eka taraha kI ayogyatA hai| ayogyatA hI nahIM, eka taraha kA 'aparAdha hai| kyA kara rahe ho mauna meM baiTha kara? zrama kro| dhyAna se kyA hogA? dhyAna vilAsa hai| burjuA dhAraNA hai| zrama! kucha paidA karo! aisA khAlI AMkha baMda karane se kyA hogA? yaha Alasya hai| samAdhi meM lIna bhI ho gae to kyA phAyadA, jaba taka samAja ko phAyadA na mile? tumheM agara AnaMda bhI mila gayA to vaha AnaMda eka svapna hai| usako sAkAra karo samAja ke lie| phaikTrI calAo, bar3e makAna banAo, bar3e yaMtra khojo, jisase logoM ko lAbha ho| tumhAre lAbha kA koI savAla nahIM hai| tuma sirpha eka AMkar3e ho, tuma sirpha eka ikAI ho| aura tumhArI ikAI riplesa kI jA sakatI hai| tuma nahIM rahoge, dUsarA yaMtra claaegaa| lekina ye dhyAna aura samAdhi khataranAka haiM; inase nijatA paidA hotI hai, inase vyakti paidA hotA hai| . Apa buddha ko riplesa nahIM kara sakate; eka iMjIniyara ko riplesa kara sakate haiM, eka DAkTara ko riplesa kara sakate haiN| dUsarA DAkTara Aparezana karegA, tIsarA DAkTara Aparezana karegA, cauthA DAkTara Aparezana kregaa| lekina buddha ko Apa kaise sthAnAMtarita kara sakate haiM? dUsare ko kaise biThA sakate haiM? buddha kI jagaha khAlI hogI to khAlI rhegii| sadiyAM bIta jAeMgI; usa jagaha baiThanA muzkila hogaa| kyoMki nijatA kI gaharAI itanI AsAna nahIM hai bhara denaa| to rUsa meM saMtatva eka ayogyatA hai, eka aparAdha hai| aura agara kamyunisToM ne kabhI duniyA kA itihAsa likhA to ve buddha ko, mahAvIra ko, jIsasa ko aparAdhI ghoSita kreNge| kyoMki ina logoM ne logoM kI dRSTi samAja se mor3I, loka-kalyANa se modd'ii| aura ina logoM ne logoM ko eka galata bAta sikhAI ki AMkha baMda karo aura apane meM 241

Page #252
tAo upaviSada bhAga 4 DUbo-jo ki vyartha hai, jo ki eka taraha kI nidrA hai, jo ki isa vyakti kI zakti aura sAmarthya kA upayoga na ho pAe, isakA upAya hai| ina logoM ne logoM ko galata rAste para lgaayaa| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, Apa logoM ko dhyAna karane ko kahate haiM, samAdhi sikhAte haiM, aura loga bhUkhe mara rahe haiN| aura phalAnI jagaha akAla par3A huA hai| aura phalAnI jagaha AdivAsiyoM ko zikSA dene kI jarUrata hai| vahAM bhejie| baiThane se kyA hogA? dhyAna se kyA hogA? maiM unako kahatA hUM ki agara inake pAsa dhyAna nahIM hai to ye vahAM jAkara bhI kyA kareMge? agara binA dhyAna ke inako bheja diyA akAla meM sevA karane ke lie to ye vahAM se rupayA banA kara vApasa lauTa aaeNge| jo roTI milanI cAhie thI usameM ye bIca ke madhyastha ho jaaeNge| cAra roTI bhejI jAeMgI to eka pahuMca jAe akAla bhUkhe AdamI taka to bahuta hai| kyoMki ye bIca ke madhyastha, tIna roTI inako bhI caahie| . magara hamArI-sAre jagata meM tIsarI koTi kA AdamI, vaha jo zUdra hai...| zUdra koI janma se nahIM hotaa| koI zUdra ke ghara meM paidA hone se zUdra nahIM hotaa| tIsarI koTi ke AdamI ko maiM zUdra kahatA huuN| koI brAhmaNa janma se nahIM hotaa| buddha ne kahA hai, janma se brAhmaNa hone kA kyA saMbaMdha, brAhmaNa bananA hotA hai| buddha ne kahA hai, sabhI zUdra / kI taraha paidA hote haiM, unameM se kucha brAhmaNa bana jAte haiM; bAkI zUdra raha jAte haiN| yaha jo tIsarI koTi kA manuSya hai usane kahAvateM prasiddha kara rakhI haiN| kyoMki vaha bhI apanI surakSA karatA hai| vaha bhI haMsatA hai, vaha bhI vyaMgya karatA hai, vaha bhI tAne kasatA hai| usane kahAvata banA rakhI hai ki jo tAo ko samajhatA hai, usakI buddhi maMda mAlUma par3atI hai; buddhimAna AdamI isa tarapha nahIM jaate| isa tarapha to ve hI loga jAte haiM jinake pAsa buddhi nahIM hai| isa bhAMti vaha apane ko buddhimAna samajha sakatA hai| jIsasa para kitAbeM likhI jAtI haiM, jinameM siddha kiyA jAtA hai ki jIsasa rugNa the, mAnasika rUpa se bImAra the; jIsasa svastha nahIM the| hajAra taraha kI bAteM likhI jAtI haiN| yaha tIsarI koTi kA manuSya saba taraha ke tarka khojatA hai ki jIsasa galata the| to phira pIche jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha gii| jIsasa ko galata siddha karane se hamAsa chuTakArA ho jAtA hai| eka bojha, eka cunautI miTa jAtI hai| phira hama apane rAste para sugamatA se cala pAte haiN| abhI hiMdustAna ke tIsarI koTi ke AdamiyoM meM itanI himmata nahIM AI, lekina jaldI A jaaegii| bar3hatI jA rahI hai unakI himmt| jaldI hI ve likheMge ki mahAvIra rugNa the, paithAlAjikala the, nyUroTika the; inake dimAga meM kucha gar3abar3a thii| aura kAraNa barAbara khoje jA sakate haiM, kyoMki parama saMtoM ke jIvana meM kucha aisI bAteM mila jAtI haiM jo parama pAgaloM ke jIvana meM hotI haiN| aura mila jAne kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki pAgala bhI samAja se bAhara gira jAte haiM aura saMta bhI samAja ke bAhara uTha jAte haiN| yaha bAhara uTha jAnA samAja se donoM kA samAna hotA hai| isalie unameM bAteM mila jAtI haiN| mahAvIra apane bAla loMcate the, ukhAr3a dete the| kyoMki mahAvIra kahate the, kisI yaMtra kA, kisI sAdhana kA upayoga nahIM karanA; jitanA svAvalaMbana ho sake utanA hitakara hai| jo maiM kara sakU, vaha kAma dUsare se nahIM lenaa| yaha unakI parama niSThA thI aura bar3I mUlyavAna thI ki jo maiM kara sakU vaha dUsare se kyoM lenA! aura sabhI kucha maiM kara sakatA hUM to sabhI kucha maiM kara luuNgaa| kyoMki vahI merI svataMtratA hogii| maiM dUsare para nirbhara hUM to gulAma ho jAtA huuN| to mahAvIra apane bAla apane hAtha se, jaba bar3ha jAte, to khIMca kara nikAla dete the| pAgaloM kA eka varga hotA hai jo apane bAla loMcatA hai| Apako bhI jaba kabhI krodha AtA hai yA gussA, to bAla loMcane kA mana hotA hai| khayAla kiyA? striyAM to aksara jaba bahuta jyAdA devI rUpa meM A jAtI haiM to bAla, apane bAla khIMcane lagatI haiN| pAgalapana meM kucha bAla khIMcane kA artha mAlUma par3atA hai| kAraNa? apane ko nukasAna phuNcaanaa| 2.12

Page #253
astitva abastitva se ghirA hai apane ko nukasAna pahuMcAnA, asala meM, dUsare ko nukasAna pahuMcAne kA hI DhaMga hai| straiNa DhaMga hai| puruSa to AkrAmaka hai; agara vaha kisI se krodha meM A jAe to vaha hamalA kregaa| strI agara krodha meM A jAe to vaha khuda ko piittegii| ye una donoM ke manovijJAna ke pharka haiN| strI apane ko pITa rahI hai usakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki vaha apane ko pITa rahI hai; vaha Apako hI pITa rahI hai| usakA AkramaNa jyAdA jaTila hai| agara kisI strI kA baccA kisI ke ghara nukasAna pahuMcA Ae, aura Apa zikAyata karane jAeM, vaha apane beTe kI piTAI zurU kara degii| lekina Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki vaha usako pITa rahI hai| vaha Apako pITa rahI hai| strI kA DhaMga hai, dUsare ko coTa pahuMcAnA ho to khuda ko coTa phuNcaanaa| bahuta sI striyAM AtmahatyA kara letI haiM, sirpha isI sukha meM-ki maiM mara jAUM taba tumheM patA calegA, taba bhogoge, taba merI kmii...| AtmahatyA karane se koI matalaba nahIM hai| pati kI hatyA nahIM kara sktiiN| vaha straiNa bhAva nahIM hai| AkrAmaka hiMsA nahIM hai; hiMsA paisiva hai, niSkriya hai| to vaha khuda mara jAegI, para isI AzA meN| agara usako pakkA ho jAe ki isako koI dukha hone vAlA nahIM to strI AtmahatyA karegI hI nhiiN| lekina pati ko kucha patA nahIM hai, vaha becArA kahatA hai ki tU mara mata jAnA; maiM bahuta dukhI houuNgaa| usako patA nahIM hai ki vaha usako protsAhana de rahA hai| yahI to rasa hai| agara pati kahe ki bilakula ThIka, kala kI maratI tU Aja mara jA, to bahuta hI acchA hai, chuTakArA ho gyaa| rasa hI kho gyaa| marane meM koI matalaba nahIM hai| balki aba to jInA bilakula jarUrI hai, kyoMki aba jIkara hI dukha diyA jA sakatA hai| pahale mara kara dukha diyA jA sakatA thaa| duniyA meM sau hatyAoM meM se ninyAnabe hatyAeM dUsare kI hatyA karane kA hI DhaMga hotI haiN| to pAgala AdamI apane ko nukasAna pahuMcAne ke lie bAla loMca sakatA hai| to manovijJAna se siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai ki mahAvIra meM kucha pAgalapana thA, isalie bAla loMcate the| pAgaloM kA eka varga hai jo naMgA hone meM rasa letA hai| agara ekAMta meM sar3aka para kahIM koI strI vagairaha mila jAe to vaha jaldI se naMgA khar3A ho jaaegaa| ekjhibIzanisTa unako pazcima meM kahate haiM; unakI saMkhyA bar3hatI jAtI hai| mahAvIra nagna khar3e the| unhoMne vastra chor3a die| unhoMne vastra isalie chor3e ki ve bacce kI taraha sarala aura nirdoSa ho ge| lekina manovijJAna se siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai ki unameM jarUra koI vRtti thI ki ve cAhate the loga unako naMgA dekheN| aura isako galata karanA bahuta muzkila hogaa| kyoMki mahAvIra to kabhI-kabhI eka hotA hai| aise hajAra AdamI hote haiM jo dUsare ko apane ko naMgA dikhAnA cAhate haiN| to una hajAra ke sAmane mahAvIra eka apavAda raha jAte haiM, unako siddha karanA bahuta kaThina hogaa| . AsAna hai kyoMki jo pAgala haiM ve bhI samAja ke bAhara gira jAte haiM aura jo saMta haiM ve samAja ke Upara uTha jAte haiN| donoM samAja kI sImA ke bAhara ho jAte haiN| unameM kaI cIjeM samAna mila sakatI haiN| to pazcima meM taya kiyA jA rahA hai bahuta taraha se ki yaha saba pAgaloM kI jamAta hai| lAotse ne hajAroM sAla pahale kahA hai ki yaha jo tIsarI koTi kA manuSya hai, yaha jo zUdra buddhi kA manuSya hai, jo tAo ko samajhatA hai, usako vaha mAnatA hai ki isakI buddhi maMda mAlUma par3atI hai| isake pAsa buddhi nahIM hai| isameM kucha gar3abar3a hai; yaha kucha bImAra hai, ki rugNa hai, ki vikSipta hai, ki mUr3ha hai| jo tAo meM khUba gativAna hai, vaha tIsarI koTi kI buddhi ke manuSya ko, jIvana meM bAra-bAra pichar3atA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| par3egA hii| kyoMki tAo kI gati, jIvana meM hama jise gati kahate haiM, usase bilakula viparIta hai| aba jo AdamI rAjasiMhAsana kI tarapha cala rahA hai, vaha jaba buddha ko dekhegA ki rAjasiMhAsana chor3a kara bhAga gae to vaha 243

Page #254
tAo upaviSada bhAga 4 samajhegA, buddha hai| Apako patA hai ki buddha se hI buddha zabda banA hai! tIsarI koTi ke AdamiyoM ne kahA hogA, kaisA buddha, saba chor3a kara calA aayaa| suMdara patnI thI, mahala thA, rAjya thaa| isake lie to AdamI kAmanA karatA hai| abhI bhI, abhI bhI ghara meM koI hAtha-pAMva bAMdha kara padmAsana meM baiTha jAe to Apa kaheMge, chor3o, yaha kyA buddhUpana kara rahe ho| yaha buddha jaise baiThane se kucha na hogA, uTho, kAma-dhAma meM lago, kucha kmaao| tIsarI koTi ke manuSya ne buddha ko apamAnita karane ke lie buddha zabda vikasita kiyA hai| use to lagegA hI ki yaha AdamI pichar3a rahA hai| siMhAsana se aura bar3e siMhAsana para jAnA cAhie thaa| yaha siMhAsana chor3a kara bhAga rahA hai| yA to isakI buddhi kamajora hai, yA yaha jIvana meM hAra gayA; palAyanavAdI hai, eskepisTa hai| aura jo samatala patha para calatA hai, satya ke samatala patha para-kyoMki vahAM koI utAra-car3hAva nahIM hai, aura jaise-jaise satya kI nikaTatA bar3hatI hai vaise-vaise patha samatala hotA jAtA hai vaha isa tIsarI koTi ke manuSya ko Upara-nIcA hotA huA dikhAI par3atA hai| isa tIsarI koTi ke manuSya ko sabhI kucha ulaTA dikhAI par3egA, svbhaavtH| kyoMki vaha tAo, satya kI tarapha jAne vAlA AdamI isake jIvana-dRSTikoNa se bilakula viparIta jA rahA hai| jahAM yaha dhana ko pakar3atA hai, vahAM vaha dhana ko chor3a detA hai| jahAM yaha strI ke pIche bhAgatA hai, vahAM vaha strI kI tarapha muMha kara letA hai| jahAM siMhAsana ke lie yaha jIvana dene ko taiyAra hai, vahAM usako agara hama mArane ko bhI taiyAra hoM aura kaheM ki siMhAsana para baiTho, nahIM to hatyA kara deMge, to bhI vaha siMhAsana se utarane ko taiyAra hai| bilakula viparIta hai| sAdhAraNa AdamI bahatA hai nadI kI dhAra meM ulaTI tarapha, apa-sTrIma; aura tAo kI tarapha bahane vAlA AdamI tairanA chor3a detA hai aura nadI kI dhAra meM bahatA hai, ddaaun-sttriim| donoM ulaTe mAlUma par3ate haiN| to jo AdamI taira rahA hai ulaTA, dhArA meM, aura lar3a rahA hai dhArA se, jaba bhI Apa lar3anA chor3eMge, ve kaheMgeH kamajora, kAyara, napuMsaka, bhAga rahe ho? buddha ko samajhAne loga Ate the| buddha jaba apane rAjya ko chor3a kara dUsare rAjya meM gae to dUsare rAjya ke samrATa ko patA claa| vaha buddha ke pitA kA mitra thA, zuddhodhana kaa| vaha buddha ke pAsa aayaa| usane kahA ki isa umra meM, javAna ho, svastha ho, hRSTa-puSTa ho, bhAgate ho; zarma nahIM AtI? saMkoca nahIM AtA? yaha to kAyaroM kA kAma hai bhaagnaa| to buddha ne kahA, makAna meM Aga lagI ho, aura koI AdamI makAna ke bAhara Ae, to kyA Apa usase kahate ho-kAyara, bhAgatA hai? jaba makAna meM Aga lagI hai to bhItara baiTha! to buddha ne kahA, agara ApakI bhASA meM yaha kAyaratA ho to bhI mujhe sviikaar| ApakI bahAdurI ko namaskAra! usa bahAdurI meM maiM nahIM par3ane vaalaa| makAna meM Aga lagI hai, maiM to bAhara nikluuNgaa| duniyA kahe ki yaha kAyarapana hai to kahane do| lekina jisako Apa mahala kaha rahe haiM vaha jalatA huA makAna hai; vahAM Aga hI Aga hai, lapaToM ke sivAya maiMne vahAM kucha bhI nahIM paayaa| to jo hameM palAyana mAlUma par3atA hai, tRtIya koTi ke manuSya ko, vaha usake lie vijaya-yAtrA hai| aura jo hamAre lie vijaya-yAtrA hai vaha usake lie Aga kA patha hai| ye tIna taraha ke loga haiN| yaha kinhIM aura ke saMbaMdha meM bAta nahIM hai| tInoM taraha ke loga yahAM maujUda haiN| aura ApakA mana hogA mAnane kA ki Apa pahale taraha ke manuSya haiN| lekina jaldI mata krnaa| pahalI taraha kA manuSya bahuta muzkila hai| bemana se zAyada Apa mAnane ko rAjI ho jAeM ki calo, dUsarI taraha ke manuSya haiN| lekina dUsarI taraha kA manuSya bhI sau meM ekAdha-do hote haiN| kyoMki dUsarI taraha ke manuSya ko bar3I becainI meM jInA par3atA hai| pahalI taraha kA manuSya becainI meM nahIM jItA; tIsarI taraha kA manuSya bhI becainI meM nahIM jiitaa| ve Azvasta hote haiN| pahalA vAlA Azvasta calatA hai, tIsarA vAlA Azvasta rUpa se chor3a detA hai ki yaha saba phijUla hai, bakavAsa hai, isameM par3anA nahIM hai| donoM nizcita hote haiN| dUsarA madhya vAlA AdamI hamezA ciMtita aura becaina hotA hai| vaha bhI bahuta kama saMkhyA meM

Page #255
astitva abastitva se ghirA hai hotA hai| tIsarI taraha kA manuSya adhikatama saMkhyA meM hotA hai| vaha kaI taraha se apane ko surakSita kara letA hai dIvAra banA kara; kaI taraha ke upAya kara letA hai aura kahatA hai, yaha apane lie nahIM hai| yahI to kAraNa hai ki buddha jaise loga bhI jamIna para hoM to bhI kitane loga rUpAMtarita hote haiN| kitane kama loga! buddha eka gAMva meM Ate haiM, kitane loga sunane jAte haiM? . aisA eka bAra huA ki buddha eka gAMva meM kaI bAra aae| aura eka AdamI unheM sunanA cAhatA thA, lekina koI na koI bahAnA khoja letaa| kabhI usakI patnI bImArI thI, kabhI lar3ake ko sardI-jukAma, kabhI dukAna para jyAdA grAhaka, kabhI vaha khuda hI asvastha, kabhI thakA-mAMdA, kabhI kucha, kabhI kuch| buddha kaI bAra Ae-gae; tIsa sAla usake gAMva se kaI bAra gujre| aura hamezA usane koI bahAnA khoja liyaa| phira jaba buddha kI mRtyu kA kSaNa AyA aura khabara AI ki buddha Aja jIvana chor3ate haiM, taba vaha bhAgA huA phuNcaa| usane logoM se kahA, mujhe milane do| to logoM ne kahA ki tIsa sAla tere gAMva se gujarate the, tU to kabhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'aa| usane kahA, mujhe phursata nahIM milii| buddha ko phursata hai Apake gAMva meM Ane kI; Apako phursata nahIM hai sunane jAne kii| aura saba kAma cala rahA hai, sirpha buddha ko sunane kI phursata nahIM hai| vaha bahAnA hai| vaha tarakIba hai| tIsarI koTi kA AdamI kaI taraha ke bahAne khojatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, abhI apanI umra nahIM hai, yaha to vRddhAvasthA kI bAta hai; jaba bUr3he ho jAeMge taba dharma ko soca leMge, samajha leNge| vaha to aMtima hai| hajAra bahAne khoja letA hai ki abhI apane ko suvidhA nahIM hai| eka mitra mere pAsa aae| unhoMne kahA ki maiM Apako sunane isalie nahIM AtA ki agara kahIM ApakI bAta ThIka lagane lagI to! isalie na AnA acchA hai| - eka mahilA mere pAsa AI, aura usane kahA ki dhyAna to karanA cAhatI hai, lekina mujhameM kucha aisA pharka to nahIM ho jAegA ki mere parivAra meM ar3acana hone lge| to maiMne kahA, pharka to hogA hI, nahIM to dhyAna karane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| aura ar3acana bhI hogii| kyoMki parivAra meM bure hone se hI ar3acana nahIM hotI, acche hone se bhI ar3acana hotI hai| ar3acana kA to matalaba hotA hai ki purAnA eDajasTameMTa TTa jAtA hai| aba patnI krodha karatI thI, duSTa thI, to pati ko suvidhA thI eka taraha kii| vaha kisI dUsarI strI ke prema meM par3atA to usako bhItara eka tarka thA ki apanI patnI itanI duSTa, karkazA hai, isalie! isalie kasUra merA nahIM hai ki maiM dUsarI strI kI tarapha AkarSita hotA hai; isakA hI hai| phira patnI dhyAna karane lage, zAMta ho jAe, karkazA na raha jAe, prasanna citta ho jAe, kaThora na rahe, krUra na rahe, to pati ko becainI zurU hogii| aba, aba vaha dUsarI strI kI tarapha dekhe to ar3acana mAlUma hotI hai| isakA badalA vaha isI patnI se legaa| bare hone se to ar3acana hotI hI hai jIvana meM, acche hone se aura bhI jyAdA ar3acana hotI hai| to maiMne usa strI ko kahA ki ar3acana to hogI, yaha tU soca kara aa| phira chaha mahIne ho gae, usakA mujhe patA nahIM claa| mokSa ko chor3ane ko loga taiyAra ho sakate haiM; ar3acana se bacate haiN| hajAra bahAne haiN| to tIsarI koTi kA AdamI bar3I se bar3I saMkhyA meM hai| sau meM aTThAnabe, ninyAnabe AdamI tIsarI koTi ke haiN| _ aura agara Apako dikhAI par3a jAe ki Apa tIsarI koTi ke haiM to ApakI pahalI koTi ke hone kI yAtrA zurU ho gii| tIsarI koTi kA lakSaNa hai yaha ki vaha mAnatA nahIM ki maiM tIsarI koTi kA huuN| tIsarI koTi kA AdamI mAnatA hai ki maiM to pahalI koTi kA huuN| pahalI koTi kA AdamI mAna letA hai ki maiM tIsarI koTi kA hai, aura kaise pahalI koTi kA banUM, isake lie jIvana ko badalane ko taiyAra huuN| to acchA ho ki nIce kI sIr3hI para apane ko smjhnaa| kyoMki usase Upara kI sIr3hI kA dvAra khulatA hai| 245

Page #256
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 aura athaka zrama kI jarUrata hai| yAtrA tapazcaryA hai| pahuMcanA to ho jAtA hai, lekina calanA jarUrI hai| aura cala vahI sakatA hai jo samajhatA hai ki maMjila mujhe mila nahIM gaI hai| agara Apako maMjila mila hI gaI hai jo ki tIsarI koTi kA lakSaNa hai, zUdra kA lakSaNa hai ki vaha mukta apane ko mAnatA hI hai, jJAnI apane ko mAnatA hI hai, brahmajJAnI apane ko mAnatA hI hai| eka mahilA ne mujhe Akara kahA ki mere pati Apake bahuta khilApha haiN| ve kahate haiM, aisA kyA hai jo unheM sunane se mila sakatA hai-jaba maiM ghara meM maujUda hUM! aura pati maiM hUM tumhArA ki ve? mujhase pUcho! usa mahilA ne mujhe kahA ki isake pahale maiM unase kucha pUcha bhI sakatI thI, aba vaha bhI mana nahIM rahA, ki yaha AdamI kisa taraha kA AdamI hai! para tRtIya koTi ke AdamI kA yaha lakSaNa hai ki vaha upalabdha hai, isalie kucha karane ko nahIM, kahIM jAne ko nahIM; vaha jo hai, parama sAkAra pratimA hai paramAtmA kI, aba kucha aura karane ko nahIM raha gyaa| agara Apa apane ko samajha leM nIce kI sIr3hI para khar3A huA to Apane Upara uThanA zurU kara diyaa| vaha prathama koTi ke AdamI kA lakSaNa hai| ina para vicAra karanA, ina para dhyAna krnaa| aura zIghratA se nirNaya mata lenA; AhistA se nirNaya ko Ane denaa| usase jIvana meM krAMti kI saMbhAvanA unmukta hotI hai| pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kareM, aura jaaeN| 246

Page #257
11d4 sacce saMta paThacAnanA kaThina haiM

Page #258
Chapter 41 : Part 2 QUALITIES OF THE TAOIST Superior character appears like a hollow (valley); Sheer white appears like tarnished; Great character appears like insufficient; Solid character appears like infirm; Pure worth appears like contaminated. Great space has no corners; Great talent takes long.to mature; Great music is faintly heard; Great form has no contour; And Tao is hidden without a name. It is this Tao that is adept at lending its power and bringing fulfillment. adhyAya 41 khaMDa 2 tAopathI ke guNadha zreSTha caritra ghATI kI taraha khAlI pratIta hotA hai, nipaTa ujAlA dhuMdhalake kI taraha dikhatA haiM, mahA caritra aparyApta mAlUma par3atA haiM, Thosa caritra durbala dikhatA haiM, zuddha yogyatA dUSita mAlUma par3atI haiN| mahA aMtarikSa ke kone nahIM hote; mahA pratibhA prA~da hone meM samaya letI haiM, mahA saMgIta dhImA sunAI detA haiM, mahA rUpa kI rUpa-rekhA nahIM hotI, aura tAo anAma chipA haiN| aura yaha vahI tAo haiM jo dUsaroM ko zakti dene aura AptakAma karane meM pada haiN|

Page #259
rzana dRSTi para nirbhara hai| hama vahI dekha pAte haiM jo hama dekha sakate haiN| jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai usameM hamArI AMkhoM kA dAna hai| hama jaise haiM vaisA hI hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, aura hama jaise nahIM haiM usase hamArA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM jur3a paataa| yaha svAbhAvika bhI hai| lekina isakA hameM smaraNa nahIM hai| isalie jo hama dekhate haiM, hama socate haiM vaha satya hai| bahuta saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki vaha hamArI AMkhoM kA hI pratibiMba hai| satya ko to vahI dekha pAtA hai jo sabhI taraha kI dRSTiyoM se, sabhI taraha kI AMkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| AMkha para raMgIna cazmA ho to jagata raMgIna dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| aura agara cazmA bhUla jAe to hama soceMge ki jagata isI raMga kA hai| aMdhe ko prakAza dikhAI nahIM par3atA to aMdhe ke lie yahI satya hai ki prakAza nahIM hai| lekina aMdhe ko na dikhAI par3ane se prakAza kA na honA siddha nahIM hotaa| hara prANI ke pAsa bhinna taraha kI AMkheM haiN| vaijJAnika niraMtara vicAra karate haiM ki jagata vibhinna zarIroM se kaisA dikhAI par3atA hogaa| manuSya jaisA jagata ko dekhatA hai, vaisA jagata hai? yA vaisA isalie dikhAI par3atA hai ki manuSya ke pAsa eka khAsa taraha kI AMkha hai? manuSya ke pAsa hI aura pazuoM kI laMbI katAra hai| una pazuoM ko bhI jagata dikhAI par3atA hai, lekina unheM aisA dikhAI nahIM par3a sakatA jaisA manuSya ko dikhAI par3atA hai| unakI AMkheM bhinna haiM; unake dekhane kA DhaMga bhinna hai| unakI vAsanAeM bhinna haiM; unake vyaktitva kA DhAMcA bhinna hai| usa pUrI bhinnatA ke bIca se jagata bilakula alaga hI dikhAI par3atA hogaa| - lekina hamAre pAsa koI upAya bhI nahIM ki hama jAna sakeM ki pazu-pakSI yA paudhe jagata ko kaisA jAnate haiN| hama apane bhItara baMda haiN| hara AdamI apane zarIra ke yaMtra ke bhItara baMda hai-hara pazu, hara pakSI, hara paudhaa| aura jagata se hamArA utanA hI saMbaMdha hotA hai jitanI hamAre pAsa iMdriyAM haiM, aura jaisI iMdriyAM haiN| yaha bAta ThIka se samajha meM A jAe to hamArA Agraha kSINa ho jAe, to phira hama apanI dRSTi ko hI satya karane kI koziza chor3a deN| phira hama aisA hI kaheM ki aisA mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai; mujhe patA nahIM aisA hai bhI yA nhiiN| jisa vyakti ko yaha khayAla meM A jAe, usakA Agraha, matAMdhatA, aMdhatA kama ho jaaegii| aura eka aisI ghar3I bhI A jAegI jaba dhIre-dhIre vaha sabhI dRSTiyoM ko chor3a degA, sabhI pakSapAtoM ko, sabhI dhAraNAoM ko| aura jaba koI vyakti sArI dhAraNAeM, sAre pakSapAta, sArI dRSTiyoM ko chor3a kara dekhane meM samartha ho pAtA hai, taba use vaha dikhAI par3atA hai jo hai| dRSTiyoM se mukta hokara jo darzana hotA hai vahI satya kA darzana hai| lAotse ke ye sUtra, sAmAnya tRtIya zreNI ke manuSya ko jaisA dikhAI par3atA hai, usakI khabara dete haiN| 'zreSTha caritra ghATI kI taraha khAlI pratIta hotA hai|' 249

Page #260
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 250 vaha jo sAmAnya buddhi hai, vaha jo hama sabakI buddhi hai, usa buddhi ke anusAra hameM zreSTha caritra khAlI mAlUma pdd'egaa| kyoMki hama jise caritra kahate haiM vaha to caritra hai hI nhiiN| hama jise caritra kahate haiM use hI hama eka zikhara kI bhAMti dekhane ke AdI ho gae haiN| tAo kA jo caritra hai, vastutaH nirmala dharma kA jo caritra hai, vaha to hameM ghATI kI taraha dikhAI pdd'egaa| kyoMki hama ulaTe khar3e haiN| vaha jo zikhara kI bhAMti hai, hameM ghATI kI taraha dikhAI pdd'egaa| aise hI jaise Apa ulaTe khar3e hoM, zIrSAsana karate hoM, aura sArA jagata Apako ulaTA calatA huA mAlUma pdd'e| agara Apa bhUla jAeM ki Apa zIrSAsana kara rahe haiM to sArA jagata ulaTA calatA huA mAlUma pdd'e| smaraNa A jAe ki maiM zIrSAsana kara rahA hUM aura Apa sIdhe khar3e ho jAeM to sArA jagata Apake sAtha eka kSaNa meM sIdhA ho jAtA hai| Apa kaise khar3e haiM, isa para nirbhara hai| kyoM zuddha caritra, nirmala caritra, zreSTha caritra ghATI kI bhAMti khAlI dikhAI par3egA? thor3A sUkSma hai; samajhanA jarUrI hai| agara eka vyakti prema kA Upara se AcaraNa kara rahA ho, usake hRdaya meM prema kA AvirbhAva na huA ho-jaisA ki sabhI Ama vyaktiyoM ke jIvana meM hotA hai, ve kevala prema kA AcaraNa karate hue mAlUma hote haiM, prema kA aMtasa unake pAsa nahIM hotA--to jo vyakti prema kA AcaraNa karatA hai usakA prema hameM zikhara kI bhAMti mAlUma par3egA / kyoMki vaha apane prema ko saba bhAMti prakaTa kregaa| prema agara bhItara ho to prakaTa karane kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| prema bhItara na ho to prakaTa kie binA usake hone kA koI upAya nahIM raha jaataa| to jisa vyakti ke bhItara prema nahIM hai, vaha prema kA bahuta jyAdA vyavahAra karegA; zabdoM se, vicAra se, saba bhAMti jatalAegA ki use prema hai| aura isa jatAne vAle vyakti kA prema hameM dikhAI bhI pdd'egaa| kyoMki hama AcaraNa ko hI dekha sakate haiM, aMtasa ko nhiiN| jo Upara prakaTa hotA hai usa taka hI hamArI pahuMca hai; jo bhItara gahare meM chipA hotA hai usa taka hamArI pahuMca nahIM hai| hama bIja ko nahIM dekha sakate, hama to kevala phUla ko hI dekha sakate haiM, jo prakaTa ho gae haiN| phira cAhe vaha phUla nakalI hI kyoM na ho, kAgaja kA hI kyoM na ho, cAhe usa phUla para sugaMdha Upara se kyoM na chir3akI gaI ho| lekina hameM bIja meM chipA phUla dikhAI nahIM par3a sktaa| usake lie bar3I gaharI AMkheM caahie| utanI gaharI AMkha tRtIya koTi ke manuSya ke pAsa nahIM hai| Upara-Upara dekha sakatA hai| Apako bhI aMdAja hogA ki jaba ApakA kisI se prema nahIM hotA, aura Apa prema jatalAnA cAhate haiM, prema jatalA kara koI phAyadA uThAnA cAhate haiM, taba Apa prema meM bahuta hI mukhara ho jAte haiM, taba Apa prema kI abhivyakti meM bar3I tIvratA dikhalAte haiN| bhItara kI kamI ko chipAne ke lie bAhara kI abhivyakti karate haiN| jisa dina Apako Dara hotA hai ki Apane kucha aisA kAma kiyA hai ki ApakI patnI agara jAna jAe to upadrava hogA, usa dina Apa bheMTa lekara ghara pahuMcate haiM, phUla le jAte haiM, AisakrIma le jAte haiN| usa dina Apa prema ko prakaTa karate haiN| kucha hai jise chipAnA hai; bhItara koI jagaha khAlI hai jahAM prema nahIM hai, use bAhara ke kisI AvaraNa se bharanA hai| yaha jo Upara kI abhivyakti hai, isa para bahuta jora bar3hatA jA rahA hai| pazcima meM to roja kitAbeM likhI jAtI haiM-- kaise prema kreN| usameM sabhI kitAboM meM anivAryataH eka bAta hotI hai ki prema ko chipAe mata rakheM, prakaTa kreN| kyoMki jo chipA hai use koI bhI nahIM jAnatA / use bola kara kaheM, use AcaraNa se jatalAeM, use vyavahAra se dikhaaeN| Apa apanI patnI ko prema karate haiM, pazcima meM likhI jAne vAlI kitAbeM kahatI haiM, itanA kAphI nahIM hai| Apa ise kaheM bhI ki maiM prema karatA huuN| ise Apa roja doharAeM bhI, aura ise Apa kisI na kisI bhAMti vyavahAra se bhI jAhira kreN| ye kitAbeM isa bAta kI khabara detI haiM ki AdamI ke bhItara se prema mara cukA hai, yA AdamI samartha hI nahIM rahA prema ko samajhane meN| jaba prema hotA hai to jatalAne kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hotii| jaba prema hotA hai to yaha kahanA ki maiM prema karatA hUM, behUdA mAlUma par3egA, ochA mAlUma par3egA, kSudra mAlUma par3egA, vyartha mAlUma pdd'egaa| ise uThAnA, isakI

Page #261
sacce saMta ko pacAnanA kaThina hai carcA bhI uThAnI, nIce giranA mAlUma pdd'egaa| vyavahAra se bhI prakaTa karane kI AvazyakatA tabhI hai jaba prema gaharA na ho| agara prema gaharA ho to mauna meM bhI prakaTa hai| agara prema ho to vyavahAra meM bhI na Ae to bhI prakaTa hai| lekina taba dUsarI tarapha bhI AMkheM cAhie jo utanA gaharA dekha skeN| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, zreSTha caritra khAlI mAlUma pdd'egaa| kyoMki zreSTha caritra prakaTa karane kI ceSTA hI nahIM krtaa| zreSTha caritra hone ke khayAla meM hotA hai, prakaTa karane ke khayAla meM nhiiN| para zreSTha caritra phira hameM dikhAI nahIM par3a sktaa| hameM to jo zoragula kare, kAphI upadrava macAe, saba tarapha se dikhalAe, vahI dikhAI par3atA hai| ThIka premI ko hama pahacAna hI na paaeNge| hama kevala abhinetA ko pahacAna sakate haiM, aura ThIka premI abhinaya nahIM kregaa| abhinaya jaisI kSudratA ThIka premI nahIM kregaa| abhinaya to vahI karegA jisake pAsa prema nahIM hai| abhinaya usakA sabsTITayUTa hai, usakA paripUraka hai| to jisa premI ne Apase kabhI kahA hI nahIM ki maiM prema karatA hUM, jisane kabhI Apake pAsa prema kI koI bheMTa nahIM bhejI, jisane prema ko pArthiva nahIM bnaayaa...| bheMTa pArthiva hai| prema apArthiva hai| isalie premI bheMTa dete haiM tAki patA cala jAe ki prema hai| use padArtha taka lAnA par3atA hai| kyoMki padArtha hameM dikhAI par3atA hai| bheMTa kA artha hai padArtha meM le aanaa| lekina prema agara cupa rahe, na padArtha taka lAyA jAe, na vyavahAra se prakaTa karane kI koziza kI jAe, sahaja jo bahAva ho, hone diyA jAe, to isa jagata meM kitane loga usa taraha ke prema ko pahacAna pAeMge? prema kA bhI pracAra karanA hotA hai| usake lie bhI vijJApana karanA hotA hai| usake lie bhI saba bhAMti zoragula aura AvAja paidA karanI hotI hai| kyoMki mauna ke saMgIta ko koI suna hI nahIM pAtA; kAna itane bahare ho gae haiN| jaba taka bahuta upadrava na macAyA jAe taba taka patA hI nahIM calatA ki kucha ho rahA hai| jaisA prema hai, vaise hI jIvana ke sAre caritra kI dizAeM haiN| agara koI AdamI satyavAdI hai, agara koI AdamI zIlavAna hai, agara koI AdamI brahmacarya ko upalabdha hai, to bhI hameM tabhI patA calegA jaba isakA pracAra kiyA jaae| maiMne sanA hai, Dela kArnegI ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM kahIM likhA hai ki vaha eka vijJApana kaMpanI kA kAma karatA thaa| aura eka dhanapati ke pAsa gayA, aura dhanapati se usane kahA ki Apa kabhI apane sAmAna kA, jo Apa becate haiM aura banAte haiM, usakA koI vijJApana nahIM karate haiN| Apa bahuta purAne DhaMga se cala rahe haiN| duniyA badala gii| aba binA vijJApana ke koI khabara nahIM ho sktii| usa dhanapati ne kahA ki hamArA kAma sau varSa purAnA hai, aura hameM kisI vijJApana kI jarUrata nahIM hai| loga jAnate haiM, loga bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM, aura loga zreSTha cIja ko pahacAnate haiN| isalie kSamA kareM, hamArI koI utsukatA vijJApana meM nahIM hai| tabhI sAMjha ho gaI aura pahAr3I ke Upara bane carca kI ghaMTiyAM bajane lgiiN| to Dela kArnegI ne kahA usa dhanapati se ki Apa ye carca kI ghaMTiyAM sunate haiM? yaha carca kitanA purAnA hai? usa dhanapati ne kahA, kama se kama pAMca sau varSa purAnA hai| to Dela kArnegI ne kahA, abhI taka yaha ghaMTiyAM bajAtA hai; tabhI logoM ko patA calatA hai ki carca hai| yaha ghaMTiyAM bajAnA baMda kara de, loga bhUla jaaeNge| Dela kArnegI ne likhA hai, usa dhanapati ne tatkAla apane vijJApana kA ArDara likha kara diyaa| kitane purAne haiM, isase koI savAla nahIM; pracAra to karanA hI hogaa| lekina aksara loga bhUla jAte haiN| isIlie pati-patnI ko dhIre-dhIre lagatA hai ki unake bIca prema nahIM rhaa| kyoMki ve pracAra kama kara dete haiN| jo pracAra zurU meM kiyA thA, yaha soca kara ki aba to tIsa sAla purAnA ho gayA prema, aba kyA roja-roja subaha-subaha uTha kara kahanA hai ki tujha jaisI koI strI jagata meM nahIM, tere sauMdarya kI koI tulanA nahIM, tU mujhe mila gaI to saba kucha mila gayA, aba yaha roja-roja kyA kahanA hai? lekina hamArI AMkheM itanA gaharA nahIM dekha paatiiN| na hamArA itanA prema gaharA hai 251

Page #262
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 aura na itanI AMkheM gaharI haiM ki binA pracAra ke cala jaae| isalie pazcima ke manovaijJAnika salAha dete haiM ki cAhe tIsa sAla, aura cAhe tIna sau sAla ho jAeM, to bhI roja subaha uTha kara ghaMTiyAM bajAnA aura pracAra krnaa| kyoMki sirpha pracAra hI dikhAI par3atA hai| aura pracAra karate-karate hI asatya bhI satya ho jAte haiN| eDolpha hiTalara ne apanI AtmakathA meM likhA hai ki satya kA koI aura artha nahIM hai; aisA asatya jisakA kAphI dinoM se pracAra kiyA gayA hai satya ho jAtA hai| aura eDolpha hiTalara ne apane jIvana se hI siddha kara diyA ki asatya ko doharAe cale jAo, phikra mata karo, doharAe cale jAo, Aja nahIM kala vaha satya ho jaaegaa| doharAne vAle kI kSamatA para nirbhara hai ki asatya satya hogA yA nhiiN| kAna para par3atA hI rahe, par3atA hI rahe, to sunate-sunate, sunate-sunate bharosA A jAtA hai| Apa hiMdU haiN| Apane kabhI khoja kI hai ki hiMdU hone meM kyA satya hai? yA Apa musalamAna haiN| kyA kabhI Apane khoja kI hai ki musalamAna hone kA kyA artha hai? nahIM, sirpha pracAra hai, laMbA pracAra hai| aura pracAra itanA laMbA hai ki pIr3hI dara pIr3hI calA AyA hai; Apake khUna aura haDDI meM praveza kara gayA hai| aura jaba Apa paidA hote haiM taba se pracAra zurU ho jAtA hai| jaba Apa hoza samhAlate haiM taba taka pracAra kAphI bhItara praveza kara gayA hotA hai| aura . Apako khuda hI lagane lagatA hai ki maiM hiMdU hUM; agara hiMdU dharma khatare meM hai to maiM jAna de duuNgaa| pracAra satya ho jAtA hai| ___hama jI hI rahe haiM bAhya se, aura bAhara se jo hamAre bhItara DAla diyA jAtA hai vahI hameM dikhAI par3atA hai| bhItara ko dekhane kI kSamatA hamArI na ke barAbara hai isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'zreSTha caritra ghATI kI taraha khAlI pratIta hotA hai|' kyoMki hama azreSTha caritra se paricita haiM jo ki zikhara kI taraha apanA pracAra karatA hai| aura hama zabdoM se jIte haiM, aura zreSTha mauna hotA hai| aura hama bAhara ko dekhate haiM, aura zreSTha bhItara hotA hai| isalie zreSTha hameM dikhAI hI nahIM pdd'taa| isalie agara hama roja dhokhA khAte haiM to kisI aura kA kasUra nahIM hai; hama khuda hI dhokhA khAne ko taiyAra haiN| kyoMki hama jahAM se dekhate haiM vahAM dhokhA hI hogaa| usase gaharI hamArI AMkha praveza nahIM krtii| 'nipaTa ujAlA dhuMdhalake kI taraha dikhatA hai|' kyoMki hamArI AMkheM jaba taka uttejanA tIvra na ho taba taka dekha nahIM paatiiN| subaha jaba sUraja nahIM nikalatA taba jo ujAlA hotA hai vaha nipaTa ujAlA hai| usameM cakAcauMdha nahIM hai, usameM uttejanA nahIM hai, usameM tIvratA nahIM hai, usameM coTa aura AkramaNa nahIM hai; anAkrAmaka, ahiMsaka ujAlA hai| lekina vaha hameM dhuMdhalake kI taraha dikhatA hai| jaba sUraja uga AtA hai aura usakI prakhara kiraNeM hamArI AMkhoM ko bhedane lagatI haiM taba hameM lagatA hai ki ujAlA huaa| hamArI sabhI saMvedanazIlatAeM kSINa ho gaI haiM, maMda ho gaI haiN| jaisA hamArA svAda maMda ho gayA hai| to jaba taka mirca jAkara hamArI jIbha ko jhakajhora na de taba taka hameM patA nahIM calatA ki koI svAda hai| aura jo AdamI mirca khAne kA AdI ho gayA, usake saba svAda kho jAte haiN| kyoMki itane tIvra svAda ke bAda phira jo maMdima svAda haiM, bhadra svAda haiM, ve phira khayAla meM nahIM aate| hamArI jIbha phira unase saMbaMdhita hI nahIM ho paatii| hama hiMsA ke itane AdI ho gae haiM ki kucha bhI ahiMsaka ghaTanA hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atI-uttejanA, seMsezana, jitanA teja ho| dekhate haiM Apa, saMgIta roja teja hotA calA jAtA hai| yuvakoM kA jo saMgIta hai; jaba taka bilakula pAgala karane vAlA na ho, itane jora-zora se na ho ki ApakI sabhI iMdriyAM coTa khAkara astavyasta ho jAeM, taba taka yuvakoM ko lagatA hai, yaha koI saMgIta hI nahIM hai| dhIme svara, bhadra svara, zAMta svara sunAI hI nahIM pdd'eNge| kAna bhI hamAre uttejanA mAMgate haiM; vastra bhii| jaba taka ki raMga aise na hoM ki jo AMkhoM ko bheda deM, aise na hoM ki tilamilAhaTa paidA kara deM, taba taka raMga nahIM mAlUma pdd'te| 252

Page #263
sacce saMta ko pahacAnanA kaThina hai 253 hamArA pUrA jIvana hI gaharI uttejanA, teja svAda, coTa pahuMcAne vAle svara, coTa pahuMcAne vAlI ghaTanAeM, inakI mAMga karatA hai| subaha uTha kara Apa akhabAra dekhate haiM, usameM Apa najara DAlate haiM-kahAM kitane loga mare, kahAM yuddha zurU huA, kahAM AgajanI huI, kahAM upadrava huA, kahAM hatyAeM, balAtkAra, kitanI striyAM bhagAI giiN| aura agara akhabAra meM aisI koI khabara na ho to Apa kaheMge Aja kucha huA hI nhiiN| Apa akhabAra ko nIce rakha deMge udAsa citta se ki Aja koI khabara nahIM hai / bhadra, zAMta chUtA hI nahIM / abhadra aura azAMta hI chUtA hai| agara Apa philma dekhate haiM to hatyA cAhie, jAsUsI cAhie, yuddha cAhie, khUna caahie| taba ApakI rIr3ha thor3I kursI para sIdhI hokara baiThatI hai jaba kucha hone lagatA hai| kucha hone kA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki kucha upadrava hone lagatA hai| agara saba ThIka-ThIka calatA ho, jaisA calanA cAhie, to vaha philma cala nahIM sktii| philma tabhI cala sakatI hai jaba eksAiTameMTa ho, jaba ApakA khUna khaulane lge| aura Apako patA nahIM hai, abhI manovaijJAnika eka prayoga hArvarDa vizvavidyAlaya meM kara rahe the| to unhoMne cUhoM kA eka samUha -- bAraha cUhe- do hissoM meM bAMTa diyaa| chaha cUhoM ko cUhoM kI eka philma dikhAI gaI, jisameM cUhe lar3ate haiM, khUna karate haiM, eka-dUsare kI camar3I phAr3a dete haiM, haDDiyAM khIMca lete haiN| dUsare chaha cUhoM ko eka sAdhAraNa philma dikhAI gaI, jisameM sAmAnya cUhe apanI kholoM meM jAte haiM, bAhara nikalate haiM, dAnA cunate haiM; sAmAnya jIvana, kahIM koI khUna - hatyA nhiiN| jina chaha cUhoM ne khUna aura hatyA kI philma dekhI unakA blaDa prezara bar3ha gayA, aura ve lar3ane-mArane ko utArU ho ge| jina chaha cUhoM ne sAmAnya philma dekhI unameM se adhika so gae dekhate-dekhate hii| usameM kucha sAra nahIM thA; usameM koI samAcAra nahIM thaa| unakA blaDa prezara sAmAnya rahA / rAta, jina chaha cUhoM ne zAMta philma dekhI thI, ve nizcita bhAva se soe; unakI nIMda meM koI vyAghAta na thA / unhoMne koI khataranAka sapane nahIM dekhe| kyoMki aba to cUhoM ke bhI mastiSka ko rAta meM jAMcane kA upAya hai| kyoMki jaba sapanA dekhA jAtA hai to mastiSka meM tanAva A jAtA hai, naseM phUla jAtI haiM, khUna tejI se bahatA hai, aura taraMgeM jvaragrasta ho jAtI haiM; unakA grApha bana jAtA hai| jina chaha cUhoM ne philma dekhI upadrava kI, khUna kI, hatyA kI, unakI rAta becaina rhii| unhoMne jyAdA karavaTeM badalIM, aneka bAra unakI nIMda ttuuttii| aura unhoMne sapane dekhe aura sapane saba tIvra the, bhayabhIta karane vAle the, dukha- svapna, nAiTameyara the| Apa jaba eka teja philma dekha kara Ate haiM to aisA mata socanA ki cUhe se bhinna Apa vyavahAra kreNge| Apa dekhane hI isalie gae haiM ki khUna ThaMDA-ThaMDA mAlUma par3atA hai, usameM cAla nahIM mAlUma par3atI, usameM thor3I cAla A jAeM, khUna meM thor3I gati A jAe, thor3A khUna kI vyAyAma ho jAe, thor3A mastiSka jhakajhora utthe| Apa karIba-karIba so gae haiN| vahI daphtara, vahI patnI, vahI bacce, vahI makAna; jo philma Apake cAroM tarapha cala rahI hai usase Apa bilakula Uba gae haiN| isa Uba meM se koI jhakajhora kara bAhara nikAla le / to agara jIvana jaisA ki buddha yA lAotse kahate haiM vaisA ho to Apako bar3A ubAne vAlA hogA; jaisA jIvana hiTalara, caMgeja khAM aura taimUralaMga cAhate haiM vaisA ho to hI Apako rasapUrNa hogaa| phira bhI Apa buddha kI pUjA karate haiM aura taimUra ko gAlI die jAte haiN| lekina Apa anuyAyI taimUra, hiTalara, nepoliyana ke haiN| buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, krAisTa se ApakA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai / yaha bhI ApakI tarakIba hai apane ko dhokhA dene kI ki calate haiM pIche hiTalara ke aura pUjA karate haiM buddha ke maMdira meN| isase Apako bharosA banA rahatA hai ki hama bhI buddha ke pIche calane vAle haiN| lekina buddha ke jIvana meM Apako kyA rasa hogA ? eka mitra abhI mere pAsa aae| jaina haiM, bar3e udyogapati haiM, dhanapati haiN| unhoMne mujhase kahA ki mahAvIra kI paccIsa sauvIM varSagAMTha A rahI hai cauhattara meM, to Apa kucha sujhAva deM ki hama mahAvIra ke lie kyA kreN| to maiMne unheM

Page #264
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 kahA ki mahAvIra ke jIvana para eka philma bnaaeN| unhoMne kahA, usako kauna dekhegA? unake jIvana meM aisA kucha hai hI nhiiN| unhoMne ThIka khaa| ve bilakula udAsa ho ge| unhoMne kahA, dekhegA kauna usa philma ko? vaha calegI kaise? kyoMki mahAvIra baiThe haiM AMkha baMda kie, isako kitanI dera taka dikhAie? isameM koI hatyA, isameM koI prema kA upadrava, koI TrAyaMgala, kucha bhI nahIM hai ki do striyAM lar3a rahI hoM unake lie, khIMcatAna ho rahI ho, kucha upadrava ho-kucha bhI nahIM hai| jIvana bilakula zAMta hai| to isa zAMta dhAra ko kauna dekhegA? ve ThIka kahate haiN| jaba mahAvIra kI philma ko koI dekhane ko rAjI nahIM hai to mahAvIra ke jIvana ko kauna svIkAra karegA? aura loga agara mahAvIra jaisA jIvana jIne lageM to hama saba Uba jAeMge, burI taraha Uba jaaeNge| rasa uttejanA se hai| lekina uttejanA meM itanA rasa kyoM hai? ise thor3A samajhanA jarUrI hai| isakA artha hai ki hamArI saMvedanazIlatA kama hai, seMsiTiviTI kama hai| aura saMvedanazIlatA jitanI kama ho, jIvana utanA hI kama hotA hai| mRtyu kA nAma hai saMvedanazIlatA kA kho jaanaa| to jitanI ApakI saMvedanazIlatA kama hotI calI jAtI hai utanI uttejanA kI mAMga bar3hatI hai| aura jitanI uttejanA kI mAMga bar3hatI hai, vaha isa bAta kI sUcaka hai, Apa utane hI mara cuke haiN| murdA AdamI ko Apa kitanI hI uttejanA deM to bhI uttejita nahIM hogaa| kitanA hI baiMDa-bAjA bajAeM, kitanA hI zoragula kareM, to bhI vaha cauMkegA nhiiN| usakA artha yaha hai ki saMvedanazIlatA bilakula hI samApta ho gii| mRtyu kA artha hai, saMvedanA bilakula kho gii| Apako jaba bahuta uttejanA milatI hai taba kabhI Apa thor3A sA cauMkate haiN| isakA artha hai ki Apa bhI kAphI dUra taka mara cuke haiM, DeDa ho gae haiN| Apake taMtu bhI aba hilate nahIM haiM sAdhAraNataH, jaba taka ki koI jhakajhora na de| taba thor3A sA kaMpana hotA hai| Apake taMtu bhI sUkha gae haiN| jitanA jyAdA jIvita vyakti hogA utanI kama uttejanA kI jarUrata hogii| aura jaba vyakti paripUrNa jIvita hotA hai, jaisA mahAvIra yA buddha, to kisI uttejanA kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| jIvana kA honA hI kAphI AnaMdapUrNa hotA hai; usameM phira kisI uttejanA kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| Akhira buddha aura mahAvIra agara apane vRkSoM ke nIce aisA dinoM baiThe rahate to kyA Apa socate haiM, agara Apako baiThanA par3e to kyA gati ho? kyA Apa socate haiM ki buddha aura mahAvIra bar3e Uba gae hoMge baiThe-baiThe? unake cehare para Uba kabhI nahIM dekhI gii| ve jIvana meM itane rasalIna haiM, aura svAda unakA itanA sUkSma hai ki havA kA thor3A sA kaMpana bhI unake lie kAphI AnaMdapUrNa hai, zvAsa kA thor3A sA calanA bhI unake lie kAphI jIvana hai| honA apane Apa meM itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai ki aba kisI aura ghaTanA kI koI jarUrata nahIM-jasTa Tu bI, sirpha honaa| Apake lie sirpha honA to koI artha hI nahIM rakhatA, jaba taka ki Apake hone para koI upadrava aura na hotA rhe| lAotse kA kahanA bahuta vicAraNIya hai| lAotse kaha rahA hai, 'nipaTa ujAlA dhuMdhalake kI taraha dikhatA hai|' kyoMki hamArI AMkheM lapaToM kI AdI ho gaI haiM; maMda prakAza, saumya prakAza hameM dhuMdhalakA mAlUma hotA hai| 'mahA caritra aparyApta mAlUma hotA hai|' kyoMki kSudra caritra ke hama AdI ho gae haiN| aura jitanA kSudra caritra ho utanA hamArI samajha meM AtA hai| kyoMki hamArI samajha ke bilakula samAnAMtara hotA hai| jitanA zreSTha hotA calA jAe utanA hI hamArI samajha ke bAhara hotA jAtA hai| aura jo hamArI samajha ke bAhara hai, vaha hameM dikhAI bhI nahIM pdd'taa| zrI araviMda ko kisI ne eka bAra pUchA ki Apa bhArata kI svataMtratA ke saMgharSa meM, bhArata kI AjAdI ke yuddha meM agraNI senAnI the; lar3a rahe the| phira acAnaka Apa palAyanavAdI kaise ho gae ki saba chor3a kara Apa pAMDicerI meM baiTha gae AMkha baMda karake? varSa meM eka bAra Apa nikalate haiM darzana dene ko| Apa jaisA saMgharSazIla, tejasvI vyakti, jo 254

Page #265
sacce saMta ko pahacAnanA kaThina hai jIvana ke ghanepana meM khar3A thA aura jIvana ko rUpAMtarita kara rahA thA, vaha acAnaka isa bhAMti palAyanavAdI hokara aMdhere meM kyoM chipa gayA? Apa kucha karate kyoM nahIM haiM? kyA Apa socate haiM ki karane ko kucha nahIM bacA, yA karane yogya kucha nahIM hai? yA samAja kI aura manuSya kI samasyAeM hala ho gaIM ki Apa vizrAma kara sakate haiM? samasyAeM to bar3hatI calI jAtI haiM; AdamI kaSTa meM hai, dukha meM hai, gulAma hai, bhUkhA hai, bImAra hai; kucha karie! yahI lAotse kaha rahA hai| zrI araviMda ne kahA ki maiM kucha kara rahA huuN| aura jo pahale maiM kara rahA thA vaha aparyApta thA; aba jo kara rahA hUM vaha paryApta hai| vaha AdamI cauMkA hogA jisane puuchaa| usane kahA, yaha kisa prakAra kA karanA hai ki Apa apane kamare meM AMkha baMda kie baiThe haiN| isase kyA hogA? to araviMda kahate haiM ki jaba maiM karane meM lagA thA taba mujhe patA nahIM thA ki karma to bahuta Upara-Upara hai, usase dUsaroM ko nahIM badalA jA sktaa| dUsaroM ko badalanA ho to itane svayaM ke bhItara praveza kara jAnA jarUrI hai jahAM se ki sUkSma taraMgeM uThatI haiM, jahAM se ki jIvana kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| aura agara vahAM se maiM taraMgoM ko badala dUM to ve taraMgeM jahAM taka jAeMgI aura taraMgeM anaMta taka phailatI calI jAtI haiN| reDiyo kI hI AvAja nahIM ghUma rahI hai pRthvI ke cAroM ora, TelIvijana ke citra hI hajAroM mIla taka nahIM jA rahe haiM, sabhI taraMgeM anaMta kI yAtrA para nikala jAtI haiN| jaba Apa gahare meM zAMta hote haiM to ApakI jhIla se zAMta taraMgeM uThane lagatI haiM; ve zAMta taraMgeM phailatI calI jAtI haiN| ve pRthvI ko chueMgI, cAMda-tAroM ko chueMgI, ve sAre brahmAMDa meM vyApta ho jaaeNgii| aura jitanI sUkSma taraMga kA koI mAlika ho jAe utanA hI dUsaroM meM praveza kI kSamatA A jAtI hai| to araviMda ne kahA ki aba maiM mahA kArya meM lagA huuN| taba maiM kSudra kArya meM lagA thA; aba maiM usa mahA kArya meM lagA hUM jisameM manuSya se badalane ko kahanA na par3e aura badalAhaTa ho jaae| kyoMki maiM usake hRdaya meM sIdhA praveza kara skuuNgaa| agara maiM saphala hotA hUM-saphalatA bahuta kaThina bAta hai-agara maiM saphala hotA hUM to eka nae manuSya kA, eka mahA mAnava kA janma nizcita hai| lekina jo vyakti pUchane gayA thA vaha asaMtuSTa hI lauTA hogaa| yaha saba bAtacIta mAlUma par3atI hai| ye saba palAyanavAdiyoM ke DhaMga aura rukha mAlUma par3ate haiN| khAlI baiThe rahanA paryApta nahIM hai, aparyApta hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'mahA caritra aparyApta mAlUma par3atA hai|' __ isalie hama pUjA jArI rakheMge gAMdhI kI; araviMda ko hama dhIre-dhIre chor3ate jaaeNge| lekina bhArata kI AjAdI meM araviMda kA jitanA hAtha hai utanA kisI kA bhI nahIM hai| para vaha caritra dikhAI nahIM par3a sktaa| Akasmika nahIM hai ki paMdraha agasta ko bhArata ko AjAdI milI; vaha araviMda kA janma-dina hai| para use dekhanA kaThina hai| aura use siddha karanA to bilakula asaMbhava hai| kyoMki usako siddha karane kA kyA upAya hai? jo prakaTa, sthUla meM nahIM dikhAI par3atA use sUkSma meM siddha karane kA bhI koI upAya nahIM hai| bhArata kI AjAdI meM araviMda kA koI yogadAna hai, ise bhI likhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM mAlUma hotii| koI likhatA bhI nhiiN| aura jinhoMne kAphI zoragula aura upadrava macAyA hai, jo jela gae haiM, lAThI khAI hai, golI khAI hai, jinake pAsa tAmrapatra hai, ve itihAsa ke nirmAtA haiN| itihAsa agara bAhya ghaTanA hI hotI to ThIka hai; lekina itihAsa kI eka AMtarika kathA bhI hai| to samaya kI paridhi para jinakA zoragula dikhAI par3atA hai, eka to itihAsa hai unakA bhii| aura eka samaya kI paridhi ke pAra, kAlAtIta, sUkSma meM jo kAma karate haiM, unakI bhI eka kathA hai| lekina unakI kathA sabhI ko jJAta nahIM ho sktii| aura unakI kathA se saMbaMdhita honA bhI sabhI ke lie saMbhava nahIM hai| kyoMki ve dikhAI hI nahIM pdd'te| ve vahAM taka Ate hI nahIM jahAM cIjeM dikhAI par3anI zurU hotI haiN| ve usa sthUla taka, pArthiva taka utarate hI nahIM jahAM hamArI AMkha pakar3a 255

Page #266
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 paae| to jaba taka hamAre pAsa hRdaya kI AMkha na ho, unase koI saMbaMdha nahIM jur3a paataa| itihAsa hamArA jhUThA hai, adhUrA hai, aura kSudra hai| hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki buddha ne itihAsa meM kyA kiyaa| hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki krAisTa ne itihAsa meM kyA kiyaa| lekina hiTalara ne kyA kiyA, vaha hameM sApha hai; mAo ne kyA kiyA, vaha hameM sApha hai; gAMdhI ne kyA kiyA, vaha hameM sApha hai| jo paridhi para ghaTatA hai vaha hameM dikha jAtA hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'mahA caritra aparyApta mAlUma par3atA hai| Thosa caritra durbala dikhatA hai|' gaharI dRSTi caahie| Thosa caritra durbala dikhatA hai; durbala caritra bar3A Thosa dikhatA hai; isa manovijJAna ko thor3A khayAla meM le leN| asala meM, durbala caritra kA vyakti hamezA Thosa dIvAreM apane Asa-pAsa khar3I karatA hai; Thosa caritra kA vyakti dIvAra khar3I nahIM krtaa| usakI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; paryApta hai vaha svyN| jaise dekheM, kamajora caritra kA vyakti ho to niyama letA hai, vrata letA hai, saMkalpa letA hai; Thosa caritra kA vyakti saMkalpa nahIM letaa| lekina jo vyakti saMkalpa letA hai vaha hameM Thosa mAlUma pdd'egaa| eka AdamI taya karatA hai ki maiM tIna mahIne taka jala para hI jIUMgA, anna nahIM lUMgA; aura apane saMkalpa ko pUrA kara letA hai| hama kaheMge, bar3e Thosa caritra kA vyakti hai| svabhAvataH, dikhAI par3atA hai, aba isameM kucha kahane kI bAta bhI nahIM hai| koI pramANa khojane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tIna mahIne taka, nabbe dina taka jo AdamI binA anna ke, jala para raha jAtA hai, hama jAnate haiM ki isake pAsa caritra hai, saMkalpa hai, bala hai, dRr3hatA hai| lekina manasavida se puuche| yaha AdamI bhItara bahuta durbala hai; isako apane para bharosA nahIM hai| bharosA lAne ke lie yaha saba taraha ke upAya kara rahA hai| yaha tIna mahIne taka saMkalpa ko pUrA karanA bhI svayaM meM bharosA paidA karane kI ceSTA hai| yaha AdamI nirbala na ho to saMkalpa hI nahIM legaa| saMkalpa hI nirbalatA ko miTAne kI, chipAne kI, dabAne kI ceSTA hai| agara ise bhojana nahIM lenA hai to nahIM legA; tIna mahIne nahIM, tIna sAla nahIM lenA hai to nahIM legaa| lekina isakA saMkalpa nahIM legaa| bhojana nahIM lenA hai to ise apane para bharosA hai, saMkalpa khar3A karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| saMkalpa kA matalaba yaha hai ki mujhe apane para bharosA to hai nahIM, to maiM eka saMkalpa khar3A karatA hUM, maiM dAMva lagAtA hUM, maiM saMkalpa kI ghoSaNA kara detA huuN| aba dUsare loga bhI mere lie sahArA hoNge| agara maiM bhojana karane kA tIna dina bAda vicAra karane lagU to mujhe khuda hI glAni lagegI ki aba yaha to bar3I muzkila bAta ho gii| ijjata kA bhI savAla hai| ahaMkAra kA savAla hai| saMkalpa ahaMkAra kA savAla hai| aba loga kyA kaheMge? isalie saMkalpa lene vAle jAhira meM saMkalpa lete haiM, ekAMta meM nhiiN| kyoMki ekAMta meM to unheM Dara hai, TUTa jaaegaa| jaina upavAsa karate haiN| unake paryuSaNa ke dina karIba A rahe haiM, tb| taba ve karIba-karIba dina maMdira meM gujAra dete haiN| kyoMki maMdira meM, kitanA hI vicAra Ae bhUkha kA, bhojana kA, to bhI koI upAya nahIM hai| aura phira cAroM tarapha unhIM jaise loga ikaTThe haiM, jo eka-dUsare se sahArA mAMga rahe haiN| phira unake muni aura unake sAdhu baiThe hue haiM jo una para dRSTi rakhe hue haiM aura ve una para dRSTi rakhe hue haiM ki koI cUka na jAe patha se| cUkane kA savAla kyA hai? agara AdamI sabala hai, agara AdamI saca meM hI sabala hai, to cUkane kA savAla kyA hai? aura kisake sahAre kI jarUrata hai? ye sAre saMkalpa nirbalatA ke lakSaNa haiN| lekina ina saMkalpoM ko pUrA kiyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki nirbala AdamI kA bhI ahaMkAra hai| saca to yaha hai ki nirbala AdamI kA hI ahaMkAra hotA hai; sabala AdamI ko ahaMkAra kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotii| vaha apane meM itanA Azvasta hotA hai ki aba aura kisI ahaMkAra kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| ahaMkAra kI jarUrata kA artha hai ki maiM apane meM Azvasta nahIM hUM, tuma mujhe Azvasta karo; tuma kaho ki tuma mahAna 256

Page #267
sacce saMta ko pahacAnanA kaThina hai ho| loga kaheM ki tuma caritravAna ho; loga kaheM ki adabhuta hai tumhArA saMkalpa; loga svAgata-samAraMbha kareM; usake bala se maiM jI sakatA hai, usake bala se maiM dRr3ha ho sakatA huuN| merI dRr3hatA dUsaroM ke hAthoM se mujhe milatI hai; dUsaroM kI AMkhoM se mujhe milatI hai| __ lekina jo AdamI saca meM saMkalpavAna hai, saca meM sabala hai, vaha hameM durbala dikhAI pdd'egaa| durbala isalie dikhAI par3egA ki kabhI vaha apanI zakti ko pradarzita karane kI ceSTA nahIM karegA, kabhI apanI zakti ke lie bAhya Ayojana nahIM karegA, aura kabhI apanI zakti ke lie hamase sahArA nahIM maaNgegaa| kaThina hai| kyoMki jahAM hama jIte haiM vahAM hama sabhI nirbala haiN| aura hama sabhI iMtajAma karake jIte haiM, iMtajAma hamArI sabalatA hotI hai| aura aksara, Apako patA hogA apane hI anubhava se ki durbalatA ke kSaNa meM Apa bAhara se bar3e sabala dikhalAI par3ane kI koziza karate haiN| jaba lagatA hai ki bhItara kahIM TUTa na jAUM taba Apa bAhara se bilakula himmata juTA kara khar3e rahate haiN| lekina jaba Apa bhItara Azvasta hote haiM to bAhara Apako himmata juTAne kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| Apa nizcita vizrAma kara sakate haiN| eka mahilA ko mere pAsa lAyA gyaa| yunivarsiTI meM prophesara hai| pati kI mRtyu ho gaI to vaha roI nhiiN| logoM ne kahA, bar3I sabala hai! suzikSita hai, susaMskRta hai! jaise-jaise logoM ne usakI tArIpha kI vaise-vaise vaha akar3a kara patthara ho gii| AMsuoM ko usane roka liyaa| jo bilakula svAbhAvika thA, AMsU bahane caahie| jaba prema kiyA hai, aura jaba prema svAbhAvika thA, to jaba priyajana kI mRtyu ho jAe to AMsuoM kA bahanA svAbhAvika hai| vaha usakA hI anivArya hissA hai| lekina logoM ne tArIpha kI aura logoM ne kahA, strI ho to aisI! itanA prema thA, prema-vivAha thA, mAM-bApa ke viparIta vivAha kiyA thA, aura phira bhI pati kI mRtyu para apane ko kaisA saMyata rakhA, saMyamI rakhA! saMkalpavAna hai, dRr3ha hai, AtmA hai isa strI ke pAsa! ina saba bakavAsa kI bAtoM ne usa strI ko aura akar3A diyaa| tIna mahIne bAda use hisTIriyA zurU ho gayA, phiTa Ane lge| lekina kisI ne bhI na socA ki isa hisTIriyA ke jimmevAra ve loga haiM jinhoMne kahA, isake pAsa AtmA hai, zakti hai, dRr3hatA hai| ve hI loga haiN| kyoMki bhItara to ronA cAhatI thI, lekina kamajorI prakaTa na ho jAe to apane ko roke rkhaa| yaha rokanA usa sImA taka pahuMca gayA jahAM rokanA phiTa bana jAtA hai, yaha sImA usa jagaha A gaI jahAM ki phira apane Apa kaMpa paidA hoNge| sArA zarIra kaMpane lagatA aura vaha behoza ho jaatii| yaha behozI bhI mana kI eka vyavasthA hai| kyoMki hoza meM jise vaha prakaTa nahIM kara sakatI, phira use behozI meM prakaTa karane ke atirikta koI upAya nahIM raha gyaa| zarIra to prakaTa karegA hii| hisTIriyA kI hAlata meM loTatI-poTatI, ciikhtii-cillaatii| lekina usakA jimmA usa para nahIM thA, aura koI usase yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki terI kamajorI hai| yaha to bImArI hai| aura hoza to kho gayA, isalie jimmevArI usakI nahIM hai| hoza meM to vaha sakhta rhtii| jaba mere pAsa use lAe to maiMne kahA ki use na koI bImArI hai, na koI hisTIriyA hai| tuma ho usakI biimaarii| . tuma jo usake cAroM tarapha ghire ho| tuma kRpA karake usake ahaMkAra ko poSaNa mata do; use ro lene do| vaha jo behozI meM kara rahI hai use hoza meM kara lene do| use chAtI pITanI hai, pITane do; use giranA hai, loTanA hai jamIna para, loTane do| svAbhAvika hai| jaba kisI ke prema meM sukha pAyA ho to usakI mRtyu meM dukha pAnA bhI jarUrI hai| sukha tuma pAo, dukha koI aura thor3e hI pAegA? to maiMne usa strI ko kahA ki tU sukha pAe, to dukha maiM pAUM? yA kauna pAe? maiMne usase pUchA ki tUne apane pati se sukha pAyA? usane kahA, bahuta sukha pAyA; merA prema thA ghraa| 257

Page #268
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 . to phira maiMne kahA, ro! chAtI pITa, loTa! behozI meM jo-jo ho rahA hai, vaha saMketa hai| to hisTIriyA meM jo-jo ho rahA hai, noTa karavA le dUsaroM se, aura vahI tU hozapUrvaka kara; hisTIriyA vidA ho jaaegaa| eka saptAha meM hisTIriyA vidA ho gyaa| strI svastha hai| aura aba usake cehare para saccA bala hai--prema kA, pIr3A kaa| aba eka sahajatA hai| isake pahale usake pAsa jo ceharA thA vaha phaulAdI mAlUma par3atA thA, lohe kA banA ho| lekina vaha nirbalatA kA sUcaka hai| kyoMki cehare ko phaulAda kA hone kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| phaulAda kA ceharA unhIM ke pAsa hotA hai jinako apane asalI cehare ko prakaTa karane meM bhaya hai| to ve eka ceharA or3ha lete haiM; usa cehare ke pIche se ve tAkatavara mAlUma hote haiN| Apa bhI lohe kA eka ceharA pahana kara lagA leN| to dUsaroM ko DarAne ke kAma A jaaegaa| aura loga kaheMge, hAM, AdamI hai yh| lekina bhItara? bhItara Apa haiM jo kaMpa rahe haiM, bhaya se ghabarA rahe haiN| usI ke kAraNa to ceharA or3hA huA hai| vaha lohe kI phaulAda to gira gaI, usake sAtha hisTIriyA bhI gira gyaa| AMsuoM ke sAtha, vaha saba jo jhUThA thA, baha gyaa| rudana meM, vaha saba jo kRtrima thA, jala gayA, samApta ho gyaa| aba usa strI kA apanA ceharA prakaTa huaa| lekina isake pahale jo use zaktizAlI kahate the, aba kahate haiM, sAdhAraNa hai; jaisI sabhI striyAM hotI haiM, . nirbala hai| ve jo use zaktizAlI kahate the, aba use zaktizAlI nahIM khte| lekina unake zaktizAlI kahane se hisTIriyA paidA huA thA, isakA unheM koI bhI bodha nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, Thosa caritra durbala dikhatA hai| kyoMki Thosa caritra sahaja hotA hai| Thosa caritra itanA Azvasta hotA hai apane prati ki sahaja-sphUrta hotA hai, spAMTeniyasa hotA hai| kRtrima nahIM hotA, koI surakSA kA upAya nahIM hotA, sahaja dhArA hotI hai| dekheM, hama kinako zaktizAlI kahate haiM? lokamAnya tilaka ke jIvana meM maiMne par3hA hai| patnI mara gii| to ve apane daphtara meM kAma karate the, kesarI ke daphtara meM kAma karate the| to jaba khabara pahuMcI ki patnI kI mRtyu ho gaI to unhoMne lauTa kara ghar3I kI tarapha dekhA aura unhoMne kahA, abhI to mere daphtara se uThane kA samaya nahIM huaa| to jisa vyakti ne yaha ghaTanA likhI hai usane likhA hai ki isako kahate haiM Thosa caritra! phaulAda! magara mere socane ke DhaMga ulaTe haiN| yaha phaulAda nahIM hai, yaha kRtrima ceharA hai, jo khataranAka hai| kyoMki jo AdamI ghar3I ko jyAdA mUlya de rahA hai prema se, daphtara ko jyAdA mUlya de rahA hai patnI se, isa AdamI ne apane vyaktitva kI jo sahajatA hai, usako dabA liyA hai| jaba kartavya bar3A ho jAe prema se to samajhanA ki asalI AdamI daba gayA aura nakalI AdamI Upara A gyaa| lekina yaha bAta koI aura nahIM khegaa| kyoMki sArI duniyA meM DyUTI, kartavya mahAna cIja hai| aura jo AdamI prema kI bhI kurbAnI de de kartavya ke lie, usako hama kaheMge-zahIda hai! isako kahate haiM kartavya! sevA! rASTra! lekina jisake hRdaya meM prema kI sahaja sphuraNA na ho usakA sArA vyaktitva jar3a ho jAegA, sUkha jaaegaa| aura jisake mana meM prema kI sphuraNA na ho usake mana meM bAkI koI sphuraNA nahIM ho sktii| hama sainika ko taiyAra karate haiM isa taraha se ki vaha bilakula lohe kA AdamI ho jaae| aura jarUrata hai sainika kI ki vaha lohe kA AdamI ho; kyoMki use jo kAma karane haiM, vaha agara usake pAsa hRdaya ho to vaha nahIM kara paaegaa| isalie sainika ko hama kartavya sikhAte haiM, sevA sikhAte haiM, AjJA sikhAte haiN| aura hamane sainika ko lakSya banA liyA hai bahuta jIvana ke hissoM meM, aura hama hara AdamI ko cAhate haiM ki vaha sainika jaisA ho, sahaja na ho| kyoMki sArA jIvana saMgharSa hai aura yuddha hai| lokamAnya ke jIvana meM agara aisI ghaTanA ghaTI ho to usakA matalaba yaha hai ki jo loga prazaMsA kara rahe haiM ve lokamAnya ke sainika kI prazaMsA kara rahe haiN| unakA kucha lakSya hai| kyoMki unako lokamAnya ko, aura lokamAnya jaise 258

Page #269
sacce saMta ko pahacAnanA kaThina haiM 259 logoM ko, isa ghaTanA ke AdhAra para aisI dizA meM le jAnA hai jahAM loga hRdaya ko chor3a kara saMlagna ho jaaeN| phira vaha cAhe rASTrabhakti kA nAma ho, cAhe koI aura nAma ho, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina najara yaha hai ki AdamI sahajatA ko kho de, asahaja ho jaae| aura yaha jo asahajatA hai, bar3I zaktizAlI mAlUma pdd'egii| agara lokamAnya rone lagate aura AMsU bahane lagate, jAte daphtara aura kesarI ko bhUlane jaisA thA-- aura uTha kara daur3a gae hote patnI kI tarapha, to hamako lagatA are! zAyada hama unako lokamAnya bhI kahanA baMda kara dete ki Akhira sAdhAraNa AdamI hI siddha hue| bhUla rijhAI jApAna meM eka phakIra huA / usakA guru mara gyaa| aura jaba guru mara gayA... to riMjhAI kI bar3I khyAti thI, itanI khyAti thI jitanI guru kI bhI nahIM thii| guru kI bhI khyAti rijhAI kI vajaha se thI ki vaha rijhAI kA guru hai rijhAI ko loga samajhate the ki vaha nirvANa ko upalabdha ho gayA, parama jJAna use ho gayA, vaha buddha ho gyaa| lAkhoM loga ikaTThe hue| jo rijhAI ke bahuta nikaTa the bar3e ciMtita ho gae, kyoMki rijhAI kI AMkhoM se AMsU baha rahe haiN| vaha sIr3hiyoM para baiThA ro rahA hai choTe bacce kI trh| to nikaTa ke logoM ne kahA, riMjhAI, yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho ? tumhArI pratiSThA ko bar3A dhakkA lgegaa| kyoMki loga yaha soca hI nahIM sakate ki tuma aura roo ! tuma to parama jJAna ko upalabdha ho gae ho| aura tumane to hameM samajhAyA hai ki AtmA amara hai, to kaisI mauta! to tuma kisalie ro rahe ho ? rijhA ne kahA ki rone ke lie bhI kisalie kA savAla hai! kyA maiM kisI ke lie uttaradAyI hUM? kyA maiM rone ke lie bhI svataMtra nahIM hUM? nizcita hI, AtmA amara hai| maiM AtmA ke lie ro bhI nahIM rhaa| mere guru kA zarIra bhI itanA pyArA thA, maiM usake lie ro rahA huuN| AtmA ke lie ro kauna rahA hai? maiM to usa zarIra ke lie ro rahA huuN| aba vaha kabhI bhI nahIM hogA, aba vaisA zarIra kabhI bhI nahIM hogaa| aura agara merI pratiSThA ko dhakkA lagatA ho to lagane do| kyoMki aisI pratiSThA kA kyA mUlya jo gulAmI bana jAe, ki maiM ro bhI na skuuN| aura rijhAI ne kahA ki maiM to vahI karatA hUM jo hotA hai; apanI tarapha se to maiM kucha karatA nhiiN| abhI ronA ho rahA hai; to maiM ise rokUMgA nhiiN| yaha ruka jAe to maiM ise calAUMgA nahIM / bar3e ajIba loga haiN| hama aise ajIba loga haiM ki jaba ronA cala rahA ho taba use roka leM aura jaba na cala rahA ho taba rokara bhI dikhA deN| mere parivAra kI eka mahilA kI mRtyu ho gaI thii| to unake akele pati bce| maiM unake ghara thaa| to maiM thA, unake pati the, aura tIna-cAra mahilAeM aura jo unakI mRtyu kI vajaha se kucha dina rahane ke lie A gaI thiiN| unako dekha kara maiM bar3A cakita hotA / ve gapazapa kara rahI haiM, bAtacIta kara rahI haiM, haMsa rahI haiM, aura koI baiThane A jAtA -- ekadama ghUMghaTa kAr3ha kara ve ekadama ronA zurU kara detiiN| isameM kSaNa bhara kI dera na lgtii| vaha AdamI gayA, unake ghUMghaTa uTha jAte, AMsU puMcha jAte, aura phira vaha gapazapa jahAM TUTa gaI thI vahAM se zurU ho jAtI / maiMne una mahilAoM ko kahA ki tumhArI kuzalatA adabhuta hai, tuma dhanya ho / para hama yaha kara rahe haiN| jahAM ronA ho vahAM hama roka sakate haiM; jahAM na ronA ho vahAM hama ro sakate haiN| hama jhUThe haiN| lekina yaha hamArI zakti mAlUma par3atI hai| saMyama ko hama zakti kahate haiN| aura zreSTha caritra sahaja hotA hai, saMyamI nhiiN| usakI sahajatA hI agara saMyama bana jAe to bAta alaga hai| lekina sahaja usakA mUla AdhAra hai| saMyama hamArA mUla AdhAra hai-- kaMTrola, niyaMtraNa / to jo AdamI jitanA niyaMtraNa kara sakatA hai, usako hama utanA balazAlI, zaktizAlI, zreSTha mAnate haiN| lekina vAstavika lAotse ke anusAra, tAo ke anusAra jo aMtima jIvana kA lakSya hai, vaha itanI sahajatA hai ki jahAM na koI niyaMtraNa hai, na koI niyaMtraNa karane vAlA hai; jo ho rahA hai use hone diyA jA rahA hai| kyoMki usake viparIta koI bhI nahIM hai| jaba taka viparIta bhItara hai taba taka Apa baMTe hue haiN| kucha ho rahA hai aura kucha rokane vAlA .

Page #270
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 bhI khar3A hai to Apa khaMDa-khaMDa haiN| aura khaMDa-khaMDa vyakti kitanA hI dRr3ha mAlUma par3e, khaMDita vyakti kamajora hai| iMTigrezana nahIM hai; abhI eka akhaMDatA paidA nahIM huii| akhaMDatA hI zakti aura dRr3hatA hai| lekina akhaMDatA to tabhI paidA hogI ki jo mere bhItara ho usako rokane vAlA koI bhI na ho| ahaMkAra bace hI na, maiM bacce kI taraha ho jAUM, jo ho vaha ho| bar3A kaThina hai| kyoMki hameM khuda hI ar3acana mAlUma par3egI ki yaha bAta to ThIka nahIM hai, cAra AdamiyoM ke sAmane kaise ronA? loga kaheMge, kyA marda hokara striyoM jaisA vyavahAra kara rahe ho? to AdamI puruSoM ne to ronA hI baMda kara diyA hai| lekina prakRti bar3I jiddI hai| vaha AMsU kI graMthi banAe calI jAtI hai| Apa roeM cAhe na roeM, AMsU kI graMthi banAe calI jAtI hai| ApakI AMkheM rone ko sadA Atura haiM, cAhe Apa puruSa hoM cAhe strii| lekina baccoM ko hama sikhA rahe haiM-choTe se bacce ko-ki kyA lar3akiyoM jaisA ro rahA hai! vaha phaurana ruka jAtA hai ki ThIka, maiM lar3akI nahIM hUM; roka letA hai| lekina hamane usa bacce ko vikRta karanA zurU kara diyaa| usake AMsU jahara bana jAeMge, kyoMki ruke hue AMsU jahara ho jAne vAle haiN| isalie Apa jAna kara hairAna hoMge, striyoM kI bajAya puruSa mAnasika rUpa se jyAdA pIr3ita hote haiN| Amataura se honA cAhie striyAM, kyoMki ve jyAdA kamajora mAlUma par3atI haiN| lekina puruSa jyAdA mAnasika rUpa se bImAra hote haiN| striyoM kI bajAya pAgalakhAnoM meM puruSoM kI saMkhyA jyAdA hai| kAraNa kyA hogA? puruSa ko jyAdA niyaMtraNa sikhAyA jA rahA hai| strI ko kSamya mAna kara, hama samajhate haiM : kamajora hai, rotI hai, rone do| strI hI hai, svIkRta hai| puruSa jaise hI rone lage vaise hI ar3acana zurU ho jAtI hai| hamane puruSa ko kRtrima niyaMtraNa, sainika banAne kI koziza kI hai; usameM vaha jhUThA ho gyaa| usake Asa-pAsa eka Armara, eka jhUThA kavaca hamane khar3A kara diyA hai| vaha usa kavaca ke bhItara khar3A hai| koI mara jAe to bhI use akar3e rahanA hai| kucha bhI ho jAe, use apane ko samhAle rakhanA hai| yaha samhAlane vAlA kauna hai? yahI hamArA ahaMkAra hai| isalie jitanA bar3A ahaMkArI ho utanA hameM dRr3ha mAlUma hogaa| aura jitanA nirahaMkArI ho utanA hI hameM lagegA ki yaha AdamI dRr3ha nahIM hai| nirahaMkArI vyakti sarala hogA, sahaja hogA; jaise pAnI bahatA hai, havA calatI hai, isa taraha hogaa| 'Thosa caritra durbala dikhatA hai| zuddha yogyatA dRSita mAlUma par3atI hai|' zuddha yogyatA kA to hameM khayAla hI nahIM hai ki kyA hai| hameM to sirpha sImita yogyatA kA, azuddha yogyatA kA patA hai| aisA smjheN| eka AdamI hai, vaha iMjIniyara hai, aura kuzala iMjIniyara hai| to hama kahate haiM, yogya hai| kyoMki kuzala iMjIniyara hai, eka dizA meM bahuta Age calA gyaa| to hama kahate haiM, yogya manuSya hai| lekina kyA yaha ucita hai kahanA? kyoMki iMjIniyara hone se manuSyatA kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? iMjIniyariMga eka kuzalatA hai| usase manuSya yogya nahIM hotA, usase manuSya upayogI hotA hai| eka AdamI DAkTara hai, aura kuzala DAkTara hai| maiM eka DAkTara ko jAnatA hUM, eka bar3e sarjana ko| unakI khyAti thI duur-duur| deza ke kone-kone se loga unake pAsa Aparezana ke lie Ate the| aura ve Aparezana kI Tebala para AdamI ko rakha lete, cIra-phAr3a zurU kara dete, aura taba usake riztedAroM ko kahate ki pacAsa hajAra rupayA! nahIM to AdamI bacegA nhiiN| aura vaha AdamI Aparezana kI Tebala para rakhA huA hai, behoza par3A hai, cIra-phAr3a zurU kara dI gaI; taba ve khte|| to kuzala sarjana the, para AdamI kI yogyatA kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? aura kuzala itane the ki yaha loga jAnate the, phira bhI loga jaate| hAtha unakA adabhuta thaa| jaba ve bUr3he ho gae, sattara varSa ke, taba bhI unakA hAtha kaMpatA nahIM thA-jarA sA nahIM kaMpatA thaa| vahI unakI kuzalatA thii| lekina manuSya kI kuzalatA, usase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| manuSya ve bar3e khataranAka the, bilakula yogya nahIM the| manuSya ve aise the ki cora-DAkU honA thA; bhUla-cUka se ve sarjana 260

Page #271
sacce saMta ko pahacAbabA kaThina hai ho gae the| agara ve DAkU hote to hameM patA nahIM calatA, hama kabhI na kahate ki yogya haiN| lekina unakA nizAnA taba bhI acUka hotA, kyoMki hAtha unakA hilatA nhiiN| vaha jo DAkU kI yogyatA thI, sarjana kI yogyatA bana gii| lekina AdamI kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? AdamI to vahIM kA vahIM khar3A hai| AdamI kI yogyatA zuddha yogyatA hai; bAkI kuzalatAeM haiN| to Apa acche sarjana ho sakate haiM, acche zikSaka ho sakate haiM, acche rAja ho sakate haiM, acche citrakAra, acche kavi ho sakate haiM, sAhityakAra ho sakate haiM, rAjanItijJa ho sakate haiM; ye saba yogyatAeM nahIM haiM, ye upayogitAeM haiM, kuzalatAeM haiM, ephIzieMsIja haiN| zuddha yogyatA kyA hai? zuddha yogyatA zuddha manuSya honA hai| bar3A kaThina hai lekina, hama zuddha yogyatA ko pahacAna hI nahIM skte| agara eka AdamI aisA hai jisameM koI sAmAjika upayogitA nahIM hai, Apa usako kaheMge, bekaar| na sarjana hai, na citrakAra hai, na mUrtikAra hai, na rAjanItijJa hai, kucha bhI nahIM hai; kavi taka nahIM hai| kama se kama tukabaMdI karatA; vaha bhI nahIM kara sakatA, khAlI baiThA hai| buddha bodhivRkSa ke nIce baiThe hue| kauna sI yogyatA hai unameM, batAie? kyA kara sakate haiM? kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate haiN| eka sAikila kA paMkcara nahIM jor3a skte| kisa matalaba ke haiM? buddha bodhivRkSa ke nIce baiThe hue zuddha yogyatA meM haiM; jahAM yogyatA kisI dizA meM nahIM jAtI; jahAM yogyatA kA koI vyavahAra nahIM hai; jahAM yogyatA kI sirpha upasthiti hai| aura jaba sabhI dizAoM se yogyatA haTa kara bhItara baiTha jAtI hai to zuddhatA kA janma hotA hai, zuddha manuSya kA janma hotA hai| bhItara kI manuSyatA kA koI bhI upayoga eka artha meM azuddhi hai| kyoMki upayoga meM azuddha honA hI par3egA; padArtha meM utaranA pdd'egaa| to lAotse kahatA hai, 'zuddha yogyatA dUSita mAlUma par3atI hai|' hama kitanI hI pUjA buddha kI kareM, bhItara hameM lagatA hI hai ki yaha AdamI kucha kara nahIM rahA; kisI kAma kA nahIM hai| mere ghara meM aisA huA ki mujhe dhIre-dhIre ghara ke loga hI samajhane lage ki maiM kisI kAma kA nahIM huuN| aisA bhI ho jAtA kabhI ki maiM ghara meM baiThA hUM aura merI mAM mere hI sAmane kahatI ki yahAM koI dikhAI nahIM par3atA, sabjI lene kisI ko bhejanA hai| maiM sAmane baiThA hUM; kahatI ki yahAM koI dikhAI nahIM par3atA, kisI ko sabjI lene bAjAra bhejanA hai| maiM suna rahA huuN| magara usakA kahanA ThIka hai, vahAM saca meM koI nahIM hai| sabjI lene kI mujhameM koI yogyatA nahIM hai| eka daphA bheja kara vaha bhUla meM par3a gaI, phira usane dubArA mujhe nahIM bhejaa| eka bAra usane mujhe bhejA sabjI lene| Ama kA mausama thA aura mujhe kahA, Ama le aao| maiM gyaa| maiMne dukAnadAra se pUchA ki sabase zreSTha Ama kauna sA hai? merI zakla dekha kara hI vaha samajha gayA aura mere pUchane ke DhaMga ko dekha kara samajha gayA ki isa AdamI ne Ama kabhI kharIde nahIM haiN| jo raddI se raddI Ama thA, usane kahA ki yaha sabase zreSTha Ama hai| aura dAma usane sabase jyAdA usake btaae| to mujhe lagA ki ThIka hI hai, jaba dAma isake sabase jyAdA haiM to sabase zreSTha honA hI caahie| zaka to mujhe hotA thA ki vaha sar3A-galA dikhatA thA, lekina maiMne socA ki jaba maiM khuda usase pUcha hI liyA hUM aura jitane dAma mAMgatA hai utane dene ko rAjI hUM to dhokhA dene kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| lekara Ama maiM ghara A gyaa| merI mAM ne to dekha kara AMkha baMda kara liiN| par3osa meM eka bUr3hI bhikhArina rahatI thI, mujhase kahA ki yaha jAkara usako de aa| usa bUr3hI bhikhArina ne mujhase kahA ki kacarAghara para pheMka do| basa phira merI bAjAra jAne kI yAtrA baMda ho gii| kuzalatA pahacAnI jAtI hai, dikhAI par3atI hai| usakA upayoga hai| zuddhatA kA kyA upayoga ho sakatA hai? nirupayogI hai| usakA Arthika jagata meM koI mUlya nahIM hai, usakI koI kImata nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jisa cIja meM hameM koI kImata na dikhAI par3e usameM mUlya bhI kaise dikhAI par3e? jaba kImata hI nahIM hai to mUlya bhI hamAre lie nahIM 261]

Page #272
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 raha jaataa| zuddhatA nirupayogI tatva hai| nirupayogI isa artha meM ki vyavahAra-bAjAra kI duniyA meM usakA hama kucha bhI nahIM kara skte| lekina parama AnaMda kA srota hai| aura jisako milatI hai usako to parama AnaMda hai hI; agara Apako bhI dikhAI par3anI zurU ho jAe to Apa bhI usake AnaMda meM sahabhAgI ho jAte haiN| ___agara buddha baiThe haiM bodhivRkSa ke nIce aura Apa vahAM se nikaleM aura soceM ki bekAra! to ApakA saMbaMdha TUTa gyaa| agara Apa soceM ki kucha jarUra ghaTa rahA hai, kucha parama ghaTa rahA hai, jo dikhAI nahIM par3atA, jo jagata taka nahIM AtA, jo kisI mUla srota meM ghaTa rahA hai, bIja meM ghaTa rahA hai, aura Apa buddha ke pAsa baiTha jAeM aura eka dIvAra khar3I na kareM ki yaha bekAra baiThA huA hai AdamI, Apa soceM ki kucha ghaTa rahA hai, aura Apa risepTiva ho jAeM, grAhaka ho jaaeN| to Apa pAeMge ki buddha kI AnaMda-kiraNa Apako bhI hilAne lgii| Apa pAeMge ki buddha kI vaha zUnyatA Apake bhItara bhI chAne lgii| Apa pAeMge ki buddha ke bhItara jo amRta barasa rahA hai, usakI kucha jhalaka, kucha svAda Apake bhItara bhI Ane lgaa| Apa khule hoM, ApakA pAtra khulA ho| lekina Apane kahA ki bekAra, ApakA pAtra baMda ho gyaa| phira nizcita hI bilakula bekAra hai| kyoMki Apa kaise upayogitA jAna sakate haiM? yaha upayogitA kisI aura hI DhaMga kI hai, kisI aura hI AyAma meM, eka nayA hI DAyameMzana hai isakA, jahAM bAjAra kA mUlya kAma nahIM A / sakatA; jahAM kevala AtmA kI grAhakatA ho to hama samajha sakate haiM kyA ghaTa rahA hai| zuddhatA AnaMda hai, suvidhA nahIM hai, upayogitA nahIM hai, kuzalatA nahIM hai| sirpha manuSya kA honA apanI zuddhatA meM! isakA artha huA ki jahAM koI vAsanA nahIM hai, jahAM koI vicAra nahIM hai, jahAM koI daur3a, koI tanAva, koI azAMti nahIM hai, aisI cetanA kI dazA kA nAma zuddhatA hai| vaha hai pyoriTI, inoseMsa, vahAM nirdoSa honA mAtra hai| para isakI hameM pratIti tabhI ho sakatI hai jaba hama kabhI aise hone kI ghaTanA jahAM ghaTa rahI ho aise vyakti ke pAsa grAhaka hokara baiTha jaaeN| zAyada eka kSaNa meM Apako patA bhI na cale, varSoM bhI laga sakate haiN| lekina agara Apa grAhaka bane baiThe rheN...| buddha se koI eka dina pUchatA hai ki ye dasa hajAra bhikSu Apake Asa-pAsa ikaTThe rahate haiM; ye kyA karate haiM yahAM? to buddha kahate haiM, ye kucha karate nahIM haiM; ye sirpha mere pAsa hote haiN| varSoM taka ye sirpha mere pAsa hote haiN| ye mujhe pIte haiN| ye mere prati khulate haiN| jaise subaha kamala khilatA hai, sUraja ke lie unmukha ho jAtA hai; khola detA hai apanI pNkhudd'iyaaN| aisA ye khulate haiN| kucha mere bhItara ghaTA hai, kucha aisA jo jagata ke bAhara hai, ye bhI usake sAjhIdAra hone kI koziza meM lage haiN| eka bAra inheM svAda A jAe to inake bhItara bhI ghaTanA zurU ho jaaegaa| buddhatva saMkrAmaka hai, inaphekzasa hai| agara Apa taiyAra hoM to buddhatva ke kITANu Apake bhItara praveza kara sakate haiM, Apako rUpAMtarita kara sakate haiN| bImAriyAM hI saMkrAmaka nahIM hotI, svAsthya bhI saMkrAmaka hotA hai| dukha hI saMkrAmaka nahIM hotA, mahA sukha bhI saMkrAmaka hotA hai| lekina hama bar3e adabhuta loga haiN| hama dukha ke lie to bilakula khule haiM aura AnaMda ke lie bilakula baMda haiN| kahIM dukha mila rahA ho to hama jaldI se khula jAte haiM, taiyAra haiN| dukha ko lene ko hama bilakula pyAse haiM, tatpara haiN| AnaMda kahIM mila rahA ho to hama inakAra karane ke saba upAya karate haiN| asala meM, hameM bharosA hI nahIM rahA hai ki AnaMda saMbhava hai| isalie hama mAna hI nahIM pAte ki buddhatva saMbhava hai, yA krAisTa honA saMbhava hai| hama mAna hI nahIM paate| aura jaba hama kahate haiM ki ye saba kathAeM haiM, to hama asala meM yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki buddha aura krAisTa kabhI hue nahIM; hama yaha kaha rahe haiM ki hama mAna nahIM sakate ki ye ho sakate haiM, kyoMki hama itane dukha meM haiM aura sukha kI hameM koI kiraNa nahIM milii| hameM apane para bharosA kho gayA hai| zuddha yogyatA hameM dUSita mAlUma par3atI hai| 262

Page #273
sacce saMta ko pahacAnanA kaThina haiM 263 'mahA aMtarikSa ke kone nahIM hote|' AkAza kA koI konA hai ? lekina hama apane gharoM meM rahane ke AdI haiM, aura hamAre kamare kA konA hotA hai| konoM ke kAraNa hI hama kaha pAte haiM, yaha hamArA kamarA hai| agara kone na hoM to hamArA kamarA kho jaae| lekina mahA AkAza kA koI konA nahIM hai| isalie mahA AkAza hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atA / yogyatA ke kone hote haiM-choTe-choTe kamare / zuddhatA kA koI konA nahIM hotA - mahA AkAza! isalie zuddhatA hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| jaba taka AkAza dIvAroM meM baMda na ho jAe taba taka hameM upayogI nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| yaha kamare meM hama baiThe haiN| dIvAra meM to hama nahIM baiThe haiM, baiThe to hama AkAza meM hI haiM; jo khAlI jagaha hai usI meM baiThe haiN| lAotse bAra-bAra kahatA hai, makAna kA upayoga dIvAra meM nahIM, khAlI jagaha meM hai| dIvAra kevala khAlI jagaha ko gheratI hai| lekina jaba dIvAra khAlI jagaha ko gheratI hai, hama Azvasta ho jAte haiM; hama kahate haiM, bhavana nirmita ho gyaa| baiThate khAlI jagaha meM hI haiM, baiThate AkAza meM hI haiM, lekina jaba dIvAra ghera letI hai to hama surakSita anubhava hote haiN| apanA AkAza ghera liyA; lagatA hai, aba kucha apanA hai| sImA hai to hameM dikhAI par3atA hai| dIvAreM kho jAeM - abhI yahAM baiThe-baiThe aisA camatkAra ho ki dIvAreM kho jAeM to Apa jahAM baiThe haiM vahI baiThe raheMge, koI bhI pharka Apako nahIM pdd'egaa| lekina Apa bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAeMge, becainI zurU ho jaaegii| khule AkAza ke nIce A gae; ajJAta ke nIce A ge| jahAM sImAeM nahIM aura kone nahIM, vahAM hamArI pakar3a nahIM baiThatI, vahAM hama bhayabhIta ho jAte haiN| AdamI ne makAna sirpha isalie hI nahIM banA liyA hai ki zarIra ke lie surakSA hai / vaha to hai hii| bar3I to mAnasika surakSA hai| kyoMki jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai usake hama mAlika mAlUma par3ate haiN| jisakI hama sImA bAMdha lete haiM usake hama mAlika mAlUma par3ate haiN| jisakI koI sImA nahIM usake sAmane hama kSudra ho jAte haiM, aura vaha mAlika hotA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| vahAM bhaya zurU ho jAtA hai| 'mahA aMtarikSa ke kone nahIM hote| mahA pratibhA praur3ha hone meM samaya letI hai| ' loga mujhase pUchate haiM Akara, dhyAna kitane samaya meM ho jAegA ? mahInA, do mahInA, tIna mahInA ? ve jo bhI yogyatAeM jAnate haiM, sabhI bahuta thor3A samaya letI haiN| kisI AdamI ko iMjIniyara honA hai, kucha varSa meM ho jaaegaa| kisI ko DAkTara honA hai, kucha varSa meM ho jaaegaa| ve pUchate haiM, dhyAna -- samaya kitanA lagegA? upaniSada aura veda kahate haiM, anaMta janma lgeNge| agara Apase kahA jAe anaMta janma lageMge, Apa prayAsa hI na kareMge ki jAne do| Apa prayAsa hI na kreNge| eka bAra buddha eka gAMva se gujara rahe haiN| "rAstA bhaTaka gayA hai| saMgI-sAthI, bhikSu bhUkhe-pyAse haiN| ghanI dopahara ho gaI hai| jaMgala se rAstA nikalatA huA mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| jisa gAMva pahuMcanA hai, vaha kitanI dUra hai, kucha patA nhiiN| rAha meM eka AdamI milatA hai / buddha kA ziSya AnaMda usa AdamI se pUchatA hai, gAMva kitanI dUra hai? vaha AdamI kahatA hai, basa do mIla, eka kosa / eka kosa nikala jAtA hai; gAMva kA phira bhI koI patA nhiiN| phira eka AdamI milatA hai| AnaMda pUchatA hai, gAMva kitanI dUra hai ? vaha AdamI kahatA hai, basa eka kosa, do mIla AnaMda thor3A becaina hotA hai| eka kosa pahale bhI thA; eka kosa cala cuke, zAyada jyAdA hI cala cuke| lekina buddha muskurAte rahate haiM / phira eka kosa bIta jAtA hai| lekina gAMva kA koI patA nhiiN| aura aba sAMjha hone ke karIba Ane ko hai / aura bhUkha aura pyAsa aura saba parezAna haiN| aura phira eka AdamI, eka lakar3ahArA milatA hai; aura usase pUchate haiM, gAMva kitanI dUra hai? vaha kahatA hai, basa do mIla, eka kosa / AnaMda khar3A ho jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, yaha kisa taraha kI, yaha kisa taraha kI yAtrA ho rahI hai? yaha eka kosa kitanA laMbA hai ?

Page #274
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 264 buddha kahate haiM, tU khuza ho, kama se kama eka kosa se jyAdA to nahIM bar3hatA gAMva / itanA bhI kyA kama hai ki apanA eka kosa ThaharA huA hai, usase jyAdA nahIM ho rhaa| hamane jitanA thA usase khoyA nahIM hai, itanA pakkA hai| hama jahAM the kama se kama vahIM thira haiM; vahAM se pIche nahIM htte| aura ye loga bhale loga haiN| ye premavaza kahate haiM eka kosa, tAki tuma cala sako / aura buddha ne kahA, merI khuda kI hAlata tumhAre sAtha yahI hai| tuma mujhase pUchate ho, kitanI dUra hai bodha ? kitanI dUra hai buddhatva ? maiM kahatA hUM, eka kosa / tuma eka kosa cala kara phira pUchate ho; maiM kahatA hUM, eka kos| yaha laMbI yAtrA hai; yaha anaMta yAtrA hai; anaMta janma laga jAte haiN| ye bhale loga haiN| ye tumhAre cehare kI thakAna dekha kara eka kosa kahate haiN| eka kosa se inakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| ye dayAvAna haiN| acchA thA, purAne dinoM meM sar3aka ke kinAre patthara nahIM the| kyoMki patthara ApakA ceharA nahIM dekha sakate; patthara kaThora haiM; jitanI dUrI hai utanI hI kaha deMge-- cAhe yAtrI thaka kara vahIM gira par3e, ghabar3A jaae| eka-eka kosa karake hajAra kosa bhI pUre ho jAte haiN| lekina kAphI samaya lagatA hai| kyoMki jitanI mahA pratibhA kI khoja ho utanI hI praur3hatA meM samaya lagatA hai| ise jarA aisA samajheM / vaijJAnika ise svIkAra karane lage haiM aba, eka dUsarI dizA se / Apane dekhA, AdamI akelA prANI hai jisako praur3ha hone meM bahuta samaya lagatA hai| kutte kA baccA paidA hotA hai; kitanI dera lagatI hai praur3ha hone meM? ghor3e kA baccA paidA hotA hai; kitanI dera lagatI hai praur3ha hone meM ? ghor3e kA baccA paidA hote se hI calane aura daur3ane laga sakatA hai| praur3ha ho gyaa| praur3ha paidA hotA hai| sirpha AdamI kA baccA asahAya paidA hotA hai| usako praur3ha hone meM bIsa-paccIsa varSa laga jAte haiM / paccIsa varSa kA ho jAtA hai taba bhI mAM-bApa jarA Dare rahate haiM ki abhI cala sakatA hai apane paira se ki nhiiN| itanA laMbA samaya manuSya ko kyoM lagatA hai| praur3ha hone meM? agara AdamI ke bacce ko asahAya chor3a diyA jAe vaha mara jAegA, baca nahIM sktaa| bAkI pazuoM ke bacce baca jaaeNge| kyoMki ve paidA hote hI kAphI praur3ha haiN| AdamI bhara apraur3ha paidA hotA hai| kyoMki AdamI ke pAsa bar3I pratibhA kI saMbhAvanA hai| usa pratibhA ko praur3ha hone meM samaya lagatA hai| ghor3e ke bacce ke pAsa pratibhA kI bar3I saMbhAvanA nahIM hai; praur3ha hone meM koI samaya nahIM lagatA / vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara AdamI kI umra bar3hAI gaI, bar3ha jAegI, to hamArA bacapana bhI laMbA hone lgegaa| lekina usa laMbe bacapana ke sAtha hI AdamI kI pratibhA bhI bar3hane lgegii| agara samajheM ki sau sAla AdamI kI ausata umra ho jAe to phira ikkIsa varSa meM baccA javAna nahIM hogA, praur3ha nahIM hogaa| phira vaha pacAsa-sATha varSa meM praur3hatA ke karIba aaegaa| yunivarsiTI se jaba nikalegA to sATha varSa ke karIba zikSita hokara bAhara aaegaa| lekina taba manuSya kI pratibhA bar3e UMce zikhara chU legii| svabhAvataH ! kyoMki praur3ha hone ke lie jitanA samaya milatA hai utanA hI pratibhA pakatI hai / dhyAna to pratibhA kI aMtima avasthA hai| eka janma kAphI nahIM hai; aneka janma laga jAte haiM, taba pratibhA pakatI hai / aura koI vyakti anaMta janmoM taka agara satata prayAsa kare to hI / anyathA kaI bAra prayAsa chUTa jAtA hai; aMtarAla A jAte haiM; jo pAyA thA vaha bhI kho jAtA hai, bhaTaka jAtA hai; phira-phira pAnA hotA hai| agara satata prayAsa calatA rahe to anaMta janma lagate haiM, taba samAdhi upalabdha hotI hai| isase ghabar3A mata jAnA, isase baiTha mata jAnA patthara ke kinAre ki aba kyA hogaa| anaMta janmoM se Apa cala hI rahe ho; ghabar3Ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| ho sakatA hai, A gayA ho vkt| to jaba koI kahatA hai eka hI kosa dUra to ho sakatA hai Apake lie eka hI kosa bacA ho| kyoMki koI Aja kI yAtrA nahIM hai; anaMta janma se Apa cala rahe haiN| isa kSaNa bhI dhyAna ghaTita ho sakatA hai agara pIche kI paripakvatA sAtha ho, agara pIche kucha kiyA ho /

Page #275
madhye saMta ko pacAnanA kaThina koI bIja boe hoM to phasala isa kSaNa bhI kATI jA sakatI hai| isalie bhayabhIta hone kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| aura na bhI pIche kucha kiyA ho to bhI baiTha jAne se kucha hala nahIM hai| kucha kareM, tAki Age kucha ho ske| lAotse kahatA hai, 'mahA pratibhA praur3ha hone meM samaya letI hai| mahA saMgIta dhImA sunAI par3atA hai|' kSudra saMgIta hI zoragula vAlA hotA hai| mahA saMgIta dhImA hone lagatA hai| parama saMgIta kI avasthA to vahI hai, jaba zUnya raha jAtA hai; svara bilakula zUnya ho jAte haiN| jo zUnya ko suna sakatA hai, vaha mahA saMgIta ko sunane meM samartha ho gyaa| isalie hama to oMkAra ko hI mahA saMgIta kahate haiN| kyoMki jaba vyakti pUrNa zUnya ho jAtA hai taba oMkAra kI dhvani sunAI par3atI hai| aura vaha dhvani dhvanirahita hai, sAuMDalesa saauNdd| use rikArDa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| cAhe hRdaya meM hI Tepa rikArDara hama lagA leM to bhI use rikArDa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vaha koI dhvani nahIM hai sthUla arthoM meN| vaha mahA zUnya kI gUMja hai| jaba sArI dhvaniyAM kho jAtI haiM to unake kho jAne se jo gUMja raha jAtI hai, usa gUMja kA nAma oMkAra hai| 'mahA saMgIta dhImA sunAI par3atA hai|' isalie dhIme se dhIme sunane kI kSamatA vikasita karanI caahie| dhIre-dhIre-dhIre-dhIre jitanA dhImA suna sakeM, jitanA sUkSma suna sakeM, usakI phikra karanI caahie| zoragula cala rahA hai bAjAra kA; AMkha baMda karake dIvAra para lagI ghar3I ko sunane kI koziza karanI caahie| Apa hairAna hoMge, jaise hI ApakA dhyAna dIvAra kI ghar3I para jAegA, thor3I dera meM usakI Tika-Tika sunAI par3ane lgegii| bAjAra kA zoragula kho gayA; Tika-Tika sunAI par3ane lgii| phira dhIre-dhIre aura nIce haTanA caahie| AMkha baMda karake, bAjAra kA zoragula cala rahA hai, hRdaya kI dhar3akana sunanI caahie| agara bAjAra kA zoragula calatA rahe aura Apako apane hRdaya kI dhar3akana sunAI par3ane lage, Apa samajhanA ki maMjila bahuta karIba A rahI hai| sUkSma ko sunane kI koziza bar3hAe jAnA caahie| sthUla se haTAte rahanA cAhie apane ko| sthUla ghaTatA rahegA, lekina paridhi para; aura keMdra para sUkSma kI pratIti hone lge| _ 'mahA rUpa kI rUpa-rekhA nahIM hotii|' jisa rUpa kI rUpa-rekhA hotI hai vaha sImita hI hai| isalie paramAtmA kI koI pratimA nahIM ho sktii| - isalie hamane paramAtmA kA jo gahanatama pratIka banAyA hai vaha zivaliMga hai| usameM koI rUpa nahIM hai; arUpa hai| eka aMDAkAra AkRti hai| aMDAkAra AkRti jIvana kI gati kA pratIka hai| sabhI jIvana kI gati vartulAkAra hai, aMDAkAra hai| zivaliMga sirpha eka aMDAkAra AkRti hai jisameM koI rUpa nahIM hai| arUpa hai| paramAtmA kA koI rUpa nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki rUpa sImA degaa| aura jahAM sImA hai vahAM baMdhana hai| jahAM sImA hai vahAM mRtyu hai| jahAM sImA hai vahAM ajJAna hai, avidyA hai| 'mahA rUpa kI rUpa-rekhA nahIM hotI; aura tAo anAma hai, chipA hai|' svabhAva anAma hai, aura chipA hai| satya anAma hai, aura chipA hai| 'aura yaha vahI tAo hai jo dUsaroM ko zakti dene aura AptakAma karane meM paTu hai|' yaha jo chipA huA mUla srota hai dharma kA, satya kA, isI se hI sArI UrjA uThatI hai| isI se phUla khilate haiM, isI se pakSI AkAza meM ur3ate haiM, isI se tAre calate haiM, sUrya prakAzita hotA hai| isI se cetanA AvirbhUta hotI hai| isI se cetanA samAdhi taka pahuMcatI hai| sabhI kA srota, sabhI zaktiyoM kA mUla udagama; lekina anAma, chipA huaa| jaise bIja jamIna meM chipa jAte haiM, phira jar3eM banatI haiM aura vRkSa AkAza kI tarapha uThatA hai| AkAza kI tarapha uThatA huA vRkSa jamIna meM chipI huI jar3oM para nirbhara hotA hai| nIce se jar3eM kATa do, Upara se vRkSa tirohita ho jaaegaa| jo bhI prakaTa hai, vaha aprakaTa meM usakI jar3eM hotI haiN| 265

Page #276
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 satya yA paramAtmA yA tAo-yA jo bhI nAma hama denA cAheM-vaha hamArA aprakaTa mUla srota hai| usa mUla srota meM hI sArI zakti kA udagama hai| aura jaba taka hama Upara-Upara zakti ko khojate haiM taba taka hama nirbala bane rahate haiN| aura jaba hama utarate haiM gahare vRkSa kI jar3oM meM to mahA zakti mila jAtI hai, jisakA koI aMta nahIM, jo anaMta hai| jo dikhAI par3atA hai, usase usa tarapha caleM jo dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jo sunAI par3atA hai, usase usa tarapha caleM jo sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| jisakA rUpa hai, usase usa tarapha caleM jisakA koI rUpa nahIM hai| jisakA nAma hai, usase usa tarapha caleM jo anAma hai| to Apa paramAtmA ke maMdira meM praviSTa ho jaaeNge| vaha maMdira bahuta dUra nahIM, yahIM chipA hai| lekina chipA hai| isalie jo use prakaTa maMdiroM meM khojatA hai vaha vyartha hI bhaTakatA hai| jo use aprakaTa ke maMdira meM khojane lagatA hai use rAha mila gaI aura usakI maMjila dUra nahIM hai| pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kareM, aura phira jaaeN| 266

Page #277
maiM aMdhepana kA ilAja karatA hUM

Page #278
prazna-sAra ema AnaMda kI navoja kyoM nahIM karate? kyA cetanA tor3atI bhI haiM aura jor3atI bhI? buddha puruSa se kA~na loga bacate haiM? kyA saMzleSaNa se bhI satya pAyA jAtA hai? sahajatA ke sAtha athaka zrama kyoM? satya A~na dharma kA saMgaThana kyoM hotA hai? maiM praznoM ke uttara kisalie detA hUM?

Page #279
chalA prazna : hama dunaba jAnate haiM, buddha AnaMda jAnate haiN| kyA hama saca hI dukha ko jAnate haiM? yadi hama saca hI dutva ko jAnate haiM to kyoM kara AnaMda kI dizA meM nahIM jAte? nizcaya hI, jo dukha ko jAna legA vaha dukha se mukta honA zurU ho jAtA hai| hama dukha ko bhogate haiM, jAnate nhiiN| bhoganA jAnanA nahIM hai| hamArA bhoganA bhI muchita, soyA huA, behoza hai| aura isa behozI kA lakSaNa, buniyAdI lakSaNa use samajha lenA jarUrI hai| hama dukha bhogate bhI haiM to hameM yaha smaraNa nahIM AtA ki hama sukha kI talAza meM dukha bhogate haiN| cAhate to hama sukha haiM, milatA dukha hai| cAhate to hama svarga haiM, upalabdha jo hotA hai vaha naraka hai| aura jo sukha ko cAhegA vaha dukha bhogegA hii| sukha kI cAha se hI dukha kA janma hai| yadi hama samajha jAeM ki hama dukha bhoga rahe haiM, aura yaha bhI samajha jAeM ki kyoM bhoga rahe haiM, aura dukha kyA hai, to hama sukha kI cAha chor3a deNge| sukha kI cAha ke chUTate hI dukha se mukti honI zurU ho jAtI hai| dukha hai isalie ki sukha kI mAMga hai| isalie jitanI jyAdA sukha kI mAMga hogI utanA jyAdA dukha hogaa| bahuta Azcarya kI ghaTanA hai ki dIna-daridra itane dukhI nahIM hote haiM jitane samRddha aura dhanI ho jAte haiN| kyoMki dIna aura daridra kI sukha kI bahuta mAMga nahIM hotii| vaha soca bhI nahIM sakatA bahuta sukha ke lie, svapna bhI nahIM dekha sakatA bahuta sukha ke lie| usake sukha kI mAMga usake dAyare meM hotI hai| lekina jisake pAsa sArI suvidhAeM haiM, usakI sukha kI mAMga asIma ho jAtI hai| usake pAsa saba hai; sukha ko vaha kharIda sakatA hai| to mAMga bhI svabhAvataH khar3I ho jAtI hai| isalie dhanI jitane dukhI hote haiM utane daridra dukhI nahIM hote| daridra kaSTa meM ho sakate haiM, lekina dukha meM nahIM hote| dhanI kaSTa meM nahIM hote, lekina mahAdukha meM hote haiN| kaSTa to bhautika abhAva hai| eka bhUkhA AdamI hai, kaSTa meM hai| eka naMgA AdamI hai, sardI hai, garmI hai; kaSTa meM hai| eka bImAra AdamI hai, davA kA iMtajAma nahIM; kaSTa meM hai| lekina eka bharA peTa AdamI hai; kapar3e haiM, davA hai, suvidhA hai, saba kucha hai, aura bhItara pAtA hai ki saba vyartha hai; kucha sAra nahIM, kucha upalabdha nahIM ho rhaa| bAhara saba hai; bhItara khAlIpana hai| yaha AdamI dukha meM hai| dukha samRddhi kA lakSaNa hai| isalie dukhI honA ho to samRddha honA jarUrI hai| aura dukha kA anubhava na ho to hamArI sukha kI vAsanA nahIM chuutttii| dukha ke pragAr3ha anubhava se hI yaha pratIti honI zurU hotI hai ki dukha kyoM hai| hamane viparIta mAMgA hai| jo hama mAMgate haiM, na mile, to dukha paidA hotA hai| aura majA to yaha hai ki mila jAe to bhI sukha paidA nahIM hotaa| jIvana kI sArI jaTilatA aura pahelI yahI hai ki jo hama cAhate haiM, mila jAe, to sukha nahIM milatA; aura na mile to dukha 269

Page #280
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 milatA hai| dhana cAhate haiM; mila jAe to dhana hAtha meM A jAtA hai, lekina sukha hAtha meM nahIM aataa| mahala cAhate haiM, mila jAe; rAjya cAhate haiM, sAmrAjya cAhate haiM, mila jAe; mila gayA bahuta logoM ko| lekina sikaMdara ne kahA hai ki maiM khAlI hAtha mara rahA hUM; mere hAtha khAlI haiN| itanA bar3A sAmrAjya ho aura hAtha khAlI hoM; kyA artha hogA isakA? sAmrAjya to mila gayA, lekina jisa sukha kA sapanA saMjoyA thA vaha pUrA nahIM huaa| vaha abhI bhI khAlI kA khAlI hai| jo cAheM vaha mile to sukha nahIM milatA; sirpha Uba paidA hotI hai| aura na mile to dukha paidA hotA hai| sukha kI vAsanA ke do chora haiN| milane vAlA AdamI UbA huA hotA hai| isalie dhanI AdamI borDa haiM, Ube hue haiM, trasta haiN| kucha sUjhatA nahIM ki jIvana meM kyA artha hai, kyA rasa hai| jinheM nahIM mila pAtA, na milane kI pIr3A satAtI hai| yaha dikhAI par3ane lage ki dukha koI bAharI ghaTanA nahIM hai; kaSTa bAharI ghaTanA hai| smaraNa rakheM, koI dUsarA AdamI cAhe to Apako kaSTa de sakatA hai, dukha nahIM de sktaa| dukha to Apa hI apane ko de sakate haiN| vaha nijI ghaTanA hai| kaSTa dUsare para nirbhara hai| buddha ko bhI kisI ne jahara de diyA-bhUla se sahI-to bhI kaSTa to diyaa| zarIra pIr3ita huA; mRtyu bhI usI / ghaTanA se ghttii| lekina buddha ko koI dukha nahIM de sakatA hai| kaSTa bAhara se AtA hai; dukha bhItara kA dRSTikoNa hai| isalie kaSTa se bhI hama dukha pA sakate haiM; aura cAheM to kaSTa se bhI dukha na paaeN| kyoMki vaha bhItara kI vyAkhyA hai| buddha ko jahara diyA, bhUla se diyaa| kisI garIba AdamI ne nimaMtraNa diyA, bhojana kraayaa| lekina bhojana meM viSAkta sabjI thii| bihAra meM loga kukuramutte ikaTThe kara lete haiN| garIba AdamI varSA meM kukuramutte ikaTThe kara lete haiM, unako sukhA lete haiM; phira unakA bhojana karate haiM sAla bhara tk| garIba AdamI thaa| kukuramutte kI sabjI usane buddha ke lie banAI thii| buddha ne khAI to jahara thii| lekina eka hI sabjI thI, aura usa AdamI ne varSoM iMtajAra kiyA thA buddha kaa| aura vaha itane AnaMda se baiTha kara unheM khilA rahA thA ki buddha ko yaha kahanA ThIka na mAlUma par3A ki sabjI kar3avI hai| use dukha hogaa| aura vaha itanA garIba thA ki dUsarI koI sabjI nahIM thii| aura buddha bhUkhe ghara se lauTeM to usakI pIr3A anaMta ho jaaegii| isalie buddha cupacApa usa jaharIlI, kar3avI sabjI ko khAte rhe| vaha to use bAda meM patA claa| jaba sabjI usane buddha ke jAne ke bAda cakhI to vaha to hairAna ho gyaa| vaha to jahara thI! vaha bhAgA huA aayaa| buddha ko cikitsakoM ne dekhaa| unhoMne kahA, yaha viSAkta thA bhojana aura jahara khUna meM pahuMca gayA hai; bacanA bahuta muzkila hai| to buddha ne jo pahalA kAma kiyA vaha yaha, apane bhikSuoM ko bulA kara kahA ki buddha ke jIvana meM do vyakti sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa hote haiN| pahalA vaha vyakti, mAM, jo pahalA bhojana detI hai, dUdha; aura aMtima, jo aMtima buddha ko bhojana karAtA hai| to isa vyakti kA tuma svAgata karanA, isa vyakti kA sammAna karanA aura itihAsa meM isakA ullekha karanA ki yaha buddha ko aMtima bhojana dene vAlA vyakti hai| AnaMda ne kahA, Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM! bhikSu to bahuta ruSTa haiM aura Dara hai ki loga usa para hamalA na bola deN| buddha ne kahA, isIlie maiM kaha rahA huuN| usakA tuma sammAna karanA, usakA koI kasUra nahIM hai| lekina anAyAsa hI vaha mahAbhAga ko upalabdha huA hai ki buddha ko usane aMtima bhojana diyA hai| buddha dukha ko bhI dukha kI bhAMti nahIM lete; kaSTa ko bhI dukha kI bhAMti nahIM lete| isase viparIta bhI hotA hai| hama sukha ko bhI dukha kI bhAMti le sakate haiN| kyoMki vaha hamArI vyAkhyA para nirbhara hai| . maiMne sunA hai, amarIkA ke eka mahAnagara meM eka hoTala kA mAlika apane mitra se roja kI zikAyateM kara rahA thA ki dhaMdhA bahuta kharAba hai, aura dhaMdhA roja-roja nIce giratA jA rahA hai| hoTala meM aba utane mehamAna nahIM aate| usake mitra ne kahA, lekina tuma kyA bAteM kara rahe ho? maiM tumhAre hoTala para roja hI no vekeMsI kI takhtI lagI dekhatA 270

Page #281
maiM aMdhepana kA ilAja karatA hU 271 hUM ki jagaha khAlI nahIM hai| usane kahA, vaha takhtI chor3o eka trph| Aja se cAra mahIne pahale kama se kama sau grAhakoM ko roja vApasa lauTAtA thA, aba muzkila se paMdraha-bIsa ko lauTA rahA huuN| dhaMdhA roja gira rahA hai| AdamI kI vyAkhyAeM haiN| dhaMdhA utanA hI hai, lekina grAhaka kama lauTa rahe haiM, isase bhI pIr3A hai| dhaMdhe meM rattI bhara kA pharka nahIM par3A hai, lekina vaha AdamI dukhI hai| aura usake dukha meM koI zaka karane kI jarUrata nahIM, usakA dukha saccA hai; vaha bhoga rahA hai dukha / dukha hamArI vyAkhyA hai| kaSTa bAhara se mila sakatA hai| isalie kaSTa se to buddha bhI pAra nahIM ho skte| jaba taka zarIra hai, taba taka kaSTa diyA jA sakatA hai| lekina dukha dene kA koI upAya nhiiN| kyoMki kaSTa bAhara hI raha jaaegaa| usakI dukha kI bhAMti vyAkhyA nahIM kI jaaegii| to do bAteM smaraNa rkheN| hama dukha jAnate haiM, aisA mata kaheM; hama dukha bhogate haiN| buddha AnaMda bhogate haiN| dukha ko jo pahacAna letA hai vaha AnaMda ke bhoga ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA hai| dukha ke pUre yaMtra ko jisane samajha liyA vaha dukha ke bAhara honA zurU ho jAtA hai| aura pUchA hai ki hama AnaMda kI dizA meM kyoM nahIM jAte ? apanI tarapha se to hama jAte hI haiM, pahuMcate nhiiN| apanI tarapha se to pratyeka vyakti AnaMda kI hI talAza karatA hai| aisA AdamI to khojanA muzkila hai jo AnaMda kI talAza na karatA ho| yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki usakI talAza bhrAMta ho; vaha jahAM khojatA ho vahAM AnaMda na milatA ho; vaha jina DhaMgoM se khojatA ho ve DhaMga dukha meM le jAte hoN| AnaMda ko sabhI khojate haiN| usa saMbaMdha meM koI bheda nahIM hai buddha meM aura abuddha meM, jJAnI meM, ajJAnI meM / bheda vidhi kA hai| buddha isa DhaMga se khojate haiM ki pA lete haiM, aura hama isa DhaMga se khojate haiM ki nahIM paate| DhaMga kA pharka hai, khoja kA koI pharka nahIM hai| lakSya kA koI pharka nahIM hai| cAhate to hama bhI AnaMda hI haiN| lekina cAha kara bhI dukha paidA hotA hai to jarUra kahIM koI bhUla cAha meM ho rahI hai| ise do-tIna hissoM meM samajha lenA jarUrI hai| pahalI bAta, jo bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai: hamArA sukha, yA jise hama AnaMda kahate haiM, vaha sadA bhaviSya meM hotA hai; Ane vAle kala meM hotA hai| dhyAna rahe, bhUla zurU ho gii| astitva abhI aura yahIM hai, aura Apane kala kI vAsanA zurU kara dI jo ki nahIM hai| Apa astitva ke bAhara bhaTaka ge| jo bhI mila sakatA hai vaha abhI aura yahIM mila sakatA hai| kala to kucha bhI nahIM mila sakatA; kyoMki kala kabhI AtA hI nhiiN| kala kA koI astitva hI nahIM hai| vaha nAsamajha AdamI kI daur3a hai| nAsamajha apanI vAsanA ke kAraNa kala ko socatA rahatA hai| buddha se unake eka bhikSu sAriputta ne pUchA hai ki maiM AnaMda ko kaise khojUM? to buddha ne kahA, tU khoja chor3a, abhI aura yahIM sirpha maujUda raha / khoja kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| AnaMda yahIM hai| tU bhAgA huA hai, isalie jo yahIM hai usase terA milana nahIM ho paataa| AnaMda koI vastu nahIM hai jo bhaviSya meM mila jAegI; vaha hamAre janma ke sAtha hamAre hRdaya kI dhar3akana meM basI hai| AnaMda hamArA svabhAva hai / use khojane kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| khojane kI vajaha se hI hama usase cUkate haiN| khojeM mata; use abhI isI kSaNa meM pkdd'eN| use kala para mata ttaaleN| dukhI AdamI vahI AdamI hai jo sukha ko kala khojatA hai, aura AnaMdita AdamI vahI AdamI hai jo use kala para nahIM TAlatA, abhI isI kSaNa meM DUbatA hai| isa DUbane kA nAma dhyAna hai, samAdhi hai| to jaba Apa isI kSaNa meM DUbane kI kalA sIkha jAte haiM to Apako AnaMda kA srota upalabdha ho jAtA hai, eka / dUsarI bAta dhyAna rakhanI jarUrI hai ki sukha khojane vAle loga sadA dUsare se sukha pAne kI ceSTA meM lage hote haiM / jaise koI aura degA - patnI degI, pati degA, dhana degA, samAja degA, beTA degA - koI degA, koI aura degaa| vahAM bhUla ho rahI hai| AnaMda Apake bhItara hai; duniyA meM koI bhI use Apako de nahIM sktaa| use dene kA koI upAya nahIM hai| to

Page #282
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 jaba taka hama socate haiM sukha koI aura degA taba taka hama dukha paaeNge| jisa dina hama isa bAta para A jAeMge ki AnaMda koI de nahIM sakatA, Aja taka pUre itihAsa meM kabhI kisI ne kisI ko AnaMda nahIM diyaa| AnaMda to svayaM hI pAnA hotA hai| vaha svayaM kA svayaM se saMbaMdha hai| vaha aMtaryAtrA hai, bahiryAtrA nhiiN| kSaNa meM DUbeM aura apane meM dduubeN|| . aura tIsarI bAta, jaba bhI dukha mile taba dukha meM DUba kara tAdAtmya na kara leM; dukhI na ho jaaeN| jaba bhI dukha mile to sAkSI bane raheM aura use dekheN| bhogane kI bajAya use jaaneN| usameM DUbane kI bajAya taTastha hokara sAkSI baneM, draSTA bneN| dukha kA mUla sUtra hai-tAdAtmya, aaiddeNttittii| krodha AyA, dukha ke bAdala uThane lge| Apa tatkAla eka ho jAte haiN| Apa bhUla hI jAte haiM ki maiM kucha hUM jo krodha se alaga huuN| nizcita hI Apa alaga haiN| kyoMki jaba krodha nahIM thA taba bhI Apa the| aura thor3I dera bAda krodha nahIM raha jAegA taba bhI Apa hoNge| to krodha eka bAdala kI taraha Apake Asa-pAsa AyA hai| lekina ApakA sUraja usa bAdala se eka ho jAne kI koI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| sUraja ko dUra rakhA jA sakatA hai| isa dUra rakhane kI kalA ko hamane sAkSI-bhAva kahA hai, viTanesiMga kahA hai| ___ to jaba bhI dukha pakar3e taba thor3A dUra khar3e hokara dekhane kI koziza kreN| kaThina hogA prAraMbha meM, kyoMki janmoM-janmoM se hamane eka hokara hI dekhane kI koziza kI hai| lekina jarA sA bhI prayAsa karake dekheMge to tatkSaNa dUrI ho jaaegii| kyoMki dUrI hai| tAdAtmya jhUTha hai; dUrI satya hai| Apake aura Apake anubhavoM ke bIca eka phAsalA hai| . kucha bhI ghaTatA hai, vaha Apake bAhara ghaTa rahA hai| Apa cAheM, usase apane ko jor3a leN| aura jor3ane kI Adata bana gaI ho to tor3anA muzkila bhI mAlUma pdd'e| lekina vastutaH Apa TUTe hue haiM aura alaga haiN| ApakA svabhAva bhoganA nahIM hai, jAnanA hai| bhoganA bhUla hai; bhoganA eka bhrAMti hai| jAnanA satya hai| jo satya hai vaha saralatA se ho jaaegaa| lekina purAnI Adata thor3A samaya le sakatI hai| to jaba bhI dukha pakar3e taba zAMta baiTha jAeM, AMkha baMda kara leM aura dukha ko dUra se dekhane kI koziza kareM, jaise vaha kisI aura ko ghaTatA ho| isa eka vacana ko bahuta gahare meM utara jAne deM-jaise vaha kisI aura ko ghaTatA ho| kisI ne gAlI dI hai aura bhItara pIr3A ghUmane lagI hai| baiTha jAeM AMkha baMda karake aura dekheM ki jaise kisI aura ko ghaTa rahA hai; Apa dUra haiN| dhIre-dhIre yaha dUrI sApha hone lagegI, dhuMdhalakA alaga ho jAegA, aura spaSTa dikhAI par3egA ki dukha ghaTa rahA hai aura Apa dekha rahe haiN| jisa kSaNa Apa dekhane vAle ho jAeMge usI kSaNa se ApakA dukha se saMbaMdha TUTa gyaa| draSTA ho jAnA dukha se alaga ho jAnA hai| ye tIna bAteM khayAla meM rakheM to buddhatva bahuta dUra nahIM hai| buddha honA ApakA adhikAra hai| Apa nahIM hote, yaha ApakI mauja hai| buddha honA pratyeka ke lie sugama hai| nahIM hote, yaha ApakI ceSTA kA phala hai| Apa saba taraha se roka rahe haiM apane ko| to Upara se to dikhatA hai ki Apa AnaMda kI khoja kara rahe haiM, lekina jo bhI Apa kara rahe haiM usase hI AnaMda kI hatyA ho rahI hai| AnaMda kI khoja kA agara ina tIna sUtroM ke anusAra calanA ho to Apa zIghra hI pAeMge ki vaha kiraNa utaranI zurU ho gaI jisake sahAre mukta huA jA sakatA hai, aura jisake sahAre saccidAnaMda taka pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| dusarA prazna : Apane kahA ki vikasita cetanA ke kAraNa, vicAra ke kAraNa, manuSya nisarga se vicchiA ho gyaa| phira yaha bhI kahA ki isI cetanA ke vistAra ke dvArA phira nisarga se, svabhAva se yA tAo se jur3a sakatA hai| eka hI cetanA tor3atI haiM aura jor3atI bhI, isameM virodhAbhAsa mAlUma par3atA hai| mAlUma par3atA hai; hai nhiiN| Apa jisa rAste se isa bhavana taka Ae haiM usI rAste se Apa apane ghara taka vApasa bhI lautteNge| jo rAstA yahAM taka lAyA hai vahI vApasa bhI le jaaegaa| pharka thor3A sA hI hogA-ApakI dizA meM pharka 272

Page #283
maiM aMdhepana kA ilAja karatA hUM hogA; rAstA vahI hogaa| rAstA badalane kI jarUrata nahIM ki Apa dUsare rAste se ghara phuNce| sirpha dizA badalane kI jarUrata hai ki ApakA muMha ghara kI tarapha hogaa| abhI Ate vakta ApakI pITha ghara kI tarapha thii| cetanA kA vikAsa hI manuSya ko prakRti se dUra le jAtA hai, kyoMki pITha prakRti kI tarapha hai| aura cetanA kA hI aMtima vikAsa manuSya ko prakRti meM le jAtA hai, taba muMha prakRti kI tarapha ho jAtA hai| agara merI bAta ThIka se khayAla meM lI ho, to maiMne kahA, jIvana kA vikAsa vartulAkAra hai| jaba Apa calanA zurU karate haiM cetanA ke jagata meM, jaisA manuSya prakRti se TUTatA calA jAtA hai, agara yaha vikAsa pUrA ho jAe to vartula pUrA ho jAegA aura manuSya prakRti se punaH jur3a jaaegaa| yaha vikAsa bIca meM ruka jAtA hai, yahI ar3acana hai| AdamI pUrA AdamI nahIM ho pAtA, yahI ar3acana hai| adhUrA raha jAtA hai| adhUre se kaThinAI hai| Apa pUre cetana ho jAeM yA pUre acetana ho jAeM to prakRti se jur3a jaaeNge| pUre acetana meM bhI Apa prakRti se jur3ate haiM, pUre caitanya meM bhii| kyoMki pUrNatA prakRti se jor3atI hai| aura apUrNatA prakRti se tor3atI hai| isalie maiMne kahA ki do hI upAya haiN| yA to behoza ho jAeM to behozI ke kSaNa meM thor3I dera ko prakRti ke sAtha ekatA sadha jAtI hai| isalie gaharI nIMda meM sukha milatA hai| subaha jaba Apa uThate haiM gaharI nIMda ke bAda to kahate haiM, bar3A AnaMdapUrNa thA, rAta bar3I AnaMdapUrNa thii| kyA thA rAta meM jo AnaMdapUrNa thA? kyA huA kyA? kucha Apa batA nahIM sakate ki kucha huaa| lekina subaha eka halakI jhalaka chUTa jAtI hai; eka pUre citta para, zarIra para eka chAyA chUTa jAtI hai sukha kii| para huA kyA? huA itanA hI ki rAta kI gaharI nidrA meM Apa gira gae vApasa, acetana ho gae; jahAM paudhe jI rahe haiM, vahAM Apa pahuMca ge| jahAM patthara jItA hai vahAM Apa pahuMca ge| prakRti kI aciMtA meM lIna ho gae; dhArA meM kho ge| vaha jo vyakti kI cetanA thI vaha na rhii| usase hI subaha itanA sukhada mAlUma par3atA hai| yaha sukha prakRti meM DUba kara vApasa lauTane ke kAraNa hai| Apa tAje hokara A ge| phira yuvA ho ge| thakAna miTa gaI, bAsApana calA gyaa| isalie jo AdamI rAta ThIka se so nahIM pAtA, usakA jIvana bar3A bojhila ho jAtA hai| kyoMki usake saMbaMdha TUTa gae prakRti se jur3ane ke| behoza hokara jur3a jAtA thA, ve saMbaMdha TUTa ge| lekina kRSNa ne gItA meM kahA hai ki yogI jAgatA hai| lekina Apako anidrA kI jaba bImArI ho jAtI hai taba Apa yogI nahIM ho jaate| anidrA kI bImArI meM to Apa rugNa hone lagate haiN| subaha Apa pAte haiM ki Apa thake-mAMde haiM, usase bhI jyAdA jitane Apa sAMjha ko the| rAta bhI thakAna hI banI hai| karavaTa badalane meM hI aura jyAdA becainI ho gii| aura subaha Apa uThate haiM TUTe hue, murdaa| . lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, yogI rAta ko jAgatA hai| ve ThIka kahate haiN| lekina vaha ghaTanA tabhI ghaTa sakatI hai jaba pUrI cetanA upalabdha ho jaae| kyoMki pUrI cetanA upalabdha hone para phira prakRti se saMbaMdha ho jAtA hai| pUrI cetanA hone para bhI vyakti kho jAtA hai, paramAtmA raha jAtA hai| aura pUrI acetanA hone para bhI vyakti kho jAtA hai aura prakRti raha jAtI hai| donoM hI hAlata meM ahaMkAra miTa jAtA hai| aura jahAM ahaMkAra miTa jAtA hai vahAM nidrA kI koI AvazyakatA na rhii| zarIra vizrAma kara legA; cetanA jAgI rhegii| aisA nahIM ki buddha sote nahIM, aura aisA nahIM ki kRSNa sote nhiiN| zarIra hI sotA hai lekina, bhItara dIe kI taraha cetanA jalatI hI rahatI hai| aura nidrA meM bhI kyA ghaTa rahA hai, usakA bhI bodha banA rahatA hai| hama to jAge hue bhI soe rahate haiM; buddha yA kRSNa soe hue bhI jAge rahate haiN| lekina yaha jAgaraNa tabhI saMbhava hai-nahIM to buddha aura kRSNa pAgala ho jAeMge-yaha jAgaraNa tabhI saMbhava hai jaba usa parama UrjA ke srota se milane kI koI dUsarI vidhi khoja lI gaI ho| usase milane kA eka hI upAya hai: Apa nahIM hone caahie| yA to Apa behozI meM miTa jAeM, yA itane hoza se bhara jAeM ki ahaMkAra Tike n| para ahaMkAra bar3e jora se pakar3e hue hai| vahI hamArA roga hai|

Page #284
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 maiMne sunA hai, eka yahUdI phakIra kI mRtyu ho rahI thii| vaha apanI zayyA para par3A thaa| usake bahuta bhakta the, ve saba ikaTThe hue the| khabara dUra-dUra taka pahuMca gaI thii| mRtyu karIba AtI jAtI thI aura bhakta guNagAna kara rahe the apane guru kaa| koI kaha rahA thA, aisA jJAnI na to pRthvI ne pahale dekhA aura na pRthvI bAda meM dekhegii| eka-eka zabda kaMThastha thaa| kahIM se bhI pUcho prazna, kabhI koI ar3acana na thii| zAstra dhArA kI taraha bahane lagate the| koI kaha rahA thA, aisA dayAlu AdamI jIvana meM dekhA nahIM; sArA jIvana dayA aura sevA se bharA huA thaa| koI kaha rahA thA, aisA tapasvI! aisA kaThora sAdhaka! apane sAtha itanA saMyamI aura dUsaroM ke sAtha itanA dayAlu! apane sAtha itanA kaThora aura dUsaroM ke sAtha itanA sadaya! aisI carcA calatI thii| maratA huA AdamI AMkha baMda kie saba sunatA hogaa| AkhirI kSaNa meM usane AMkha kholI aura kahA ki suno, koI mere nirahaMkArI hone kI bhI to bAta kro| yaha saba to ThIka hai, lekina koI mere nirahaMkArI hone kI bhI to bAta kro| ahaMkAra bar3I sUkSma bAta hai| tapazcaryA meM bhI baca jAtA hai; zAstra ke jJAna meM bhI baca jAtA hai| dayA-sevA meM bhI baca jAtA hai| paripuSTa hotA rahatA hai vahAM bhii| aba yaha AdamI marate kSaNa meM bhI ahaMkAra se bharA hai| para isakA ahaMkAra bar3A ulaTA hai| ekadama se pakar3a meM na aae| kaha rahA hai ki mere nirahaMkArI hone kI bhI to koI carcA kro| ' asala meM, ahaMkAra kA artha hI hai ki merI koI carcA kare, mujhe koI jAne, mujhe koI phcaane| maiM hUM, maiM kucha hUM, usakI hI to sArI vikSiptatA ahaMkAra hai|| isa ahaMkAra ko khone ke do upAya haiM-yA to pazu kI bhAMti nidrA meM kho jAeM aura yA phira saMtoM kI bhAMti paripUrNa jAgaraNa meM pratiSThita ho jaaeN| donoM hI sthiti meM Apa miTa jaaeNge| Apa donoM ke bIca meM haiN| ahaMkAra madhya biMdu hai| ardha-mUrchA, ardha-jAgRti; kucha jAge, kucha soe| vahAM ahaMkAra khar3A rahatA hai| pUre jAge, ahaMkAra calA jAtA hai| pUre so gae, to bhI ahaMkAra calA jAtA hai| isalie jaba cetanA bilakula prasupta hotI hai taba bhI prakRti ke sAtha hama eka hote haiM, aura jaba cetanA paripUrNa buddhatva ko upalabdha hotI hai taba hama punaH prakRti ke sAtha eka ho jAte haiN| rAstA eka hI hai, lekina dizAeM badala jAtI haiN| jaba hama ahaMkAra kI tarapha bar3ha rahe hote haiM to pITha hotI hai prakRti kI tarapha, aura jaba hama ahaMkAra se haTa rahe hote haiM to muMha hotA hai prakRti kI trph| aura vApasa usI ghara meM lauTa AnA hoza se bhara kara, yahI jIvana kA lakSya hai| jahAM se hama behozI meM janame haiM, vahIM hoza se bhara kara lauTa AnA jIvana kI sArI kalA hai| usI ghara meM vApasa pahuMca jAnA, jahAM se hama behoza paidA hue the, hoza ko samhAla kr| manuSya vahIM pahuMcatA hai jahAM se AyA hai| mUla srota hI aMta hai| lekina bhinna hokara pahuMcatA hai| isalie saMsAra kA zikSaNa bar3A adabhuta aura jarUrI hai| paramAtmA akAraNa hI saMsAra ko nahIM calAe jAtA hai| gahana kAraNa haiM bhItara ki jo Apake pAsa hai vaha chInA jAnA cAhie aura Apako taba taka nahIM milanA cAhie jaba taka Apa pUre hoza se na bhara jaaeN| vaha chInane kA krama Apako hoza se bharane kI preraNA hai| hoza se bhara kara Apako vahI mila jAegA jisa AnaMda meM pazu aura pakSI AnaMdita haiM, vRkSa AnaMdita haiM, AkAza ke tAre AnaMdita haiN| pUrA jagata jisa utsava meM DUbA hai, Apa bhI DUba jaaeNge| lekina Apake DUbane meM majA hI alaga hogaa| bodhi-vRkSa ke nIce buddha baiThe haiN| buddha jisa AnaMda meM haiM, vRkSa bhI usI AnaMda meM hai, lekina vRkSa ko koI hoza nahIM AnaMda kaa| aura usa AnaMda kA artha hI kyA jisakA koI hoza na ho? jisa AnaMda kA patA na calatA ho usake hone na hone meM pharka kyA hai? usI ke nIce buddha baiThe haiN| ve bhI usI AnaMda meM haiM, lekina aba pUre hozapUrvaka jAge hue haiN| . aisA samajheM ki Apako behoza eka bagIce meM le jAyA jAe sTrecara para rakha kr| phUloM kI sugaMdha jarUra Apake nAsApuToM taka aaegii| kyoMki phUla isakI phikra nahIM karate ki Apa hoza meM haiM ki behoza haiN| pakSiyoM ke gIta bhI Apake kAna para jhaMkAra kreNge| kyoMki pakSiyoM ko koI matalaba nahIM ki Apa suna rahe haiM ki nahIM suna rahe haiN| ThaMDI

Page #285
maiM aMdhepana kA ilAja karatA hUM havAeM Apako chueNgii| lekina Apa behoza haiN| aura isI behozI meM Apako bagIce kA pUrA bhramaNa karavA kara vApasa le AyA jaae| to jaba Apa hoza meM AeMge taba zAyada Apa kaheM bhI ki kucha acchA-acchA lagatA hai, kucha tAjagI mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki vaha bagIcA kucha anajAna chAyA to chor3a hI gayA hogaa| lekina Apako kucha patA nahIM; na phUloM ke usa AnaMda kA, na phUloM ke khilane kA, na pakSiyoM ke gIta kA, na usa saMgIta kA jo una havAoM meM thA jo vRkSoM se gujaratI thIM, na usa zAMti kA, na usa hariyAlI kaa| nahIM, Apako usa sabakA kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| phira usI bagIce meM Apa hozapUrvaka jAeM; jAge hue| ThIka prakRti meM sabhI kucha AnaMda meM DUbA huA hai, lekina hoza nahIM hai| AdamI vApasa hoza kA anubhava karake DUbatA hai| isa anubhava kI prakriyA meM dukha uThAnA par3atA hai| kyoMki jo behozI meM milatA thA, behozI chUTate hI khone lagatA hai; hoza Ate hI chUTane lagatA hai hAtha se, vilIna hone lagatA hai| to AdamI jaise-jaise hoza se bharatA hai vaise-vaise dukhI hotA calA jAtA hai| bacce kama dukhI haiM; bUr3he bahuta jyAdA dukhI ho jAte haiN| kyoMki bUr3he ko kucha hoza A gyaa| jiMdagI kI saba cIjeM dikhAI par3ane lagI-saba vyartha thaa| saba dAyitva, sArI daur3a-dhUpa, sArI thakAna, sArI Uba sApha ho gii| bUr3hA jyAdA dukhI hai| baccA-abhI patA nahIM hai use| baccA abhI bhI prakRti se jyAdA dUra nahIM gayA hai| abhI bahuta karIba hI khela rahA hai| lekina abhI hoza nahIM hai| isalie jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo punaH bacce kI bhAMti ho jAte haiM, ve dhanyabhAgI haiN| punaH! jo bUr3he hokara phira bacce jaise ho jAte haiN| para isa hone kA artha hI yaha huA ki aba hozapUrvaka bacce jaise ho jAte haiM, jAge hue bacce jaise ho jAte haiN| lauTanA hai gaMgotrI para hI, mUla udagama para hI, lekina hoza ko kamA kara lauTanA hai| saMsAra jAgaraNa kI eka prakriyA hai| tIsanA prazna : viparIta viparIta ko AkarSita karatA hai| isa niyama ke adhIna, buddha puruSoM ke irda-girda mUr3ha vyakti ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| to kyA ve saba jJAnIjana hai jo unake sAnnidhya se dUra hI rahate haiM? ve mahAmUr3ha haiN| kyoMki jo buddha ke karIba Ate haiM...karIba Ate haiM, mUr3ha haiM isIlie karIba aaeNge| kyoMki buddha ke pAsa koI buddha puruSa to kisalie karIba AegA? koI jarUrata hI na rhii| cikitsAlaya meM koI jAtA hai isalie ki rugNa hai| buddha ke pAsa koI AtA hai isalie ki ajJAnI hai aura jJAna kI talAza hai| lekina jo ajJAnI jJAna kI talAza meM laga gayA, jJAna kA janma zurU ho gyaa| isalie jo dUra raha jAte haiM unako maiM kahatA hUM, mahAmUr3ha haiN| rugNa haiM, aura phira bhI cikitsaka ke pAsa nahIM jAnA caahte| rugNa haiM, phira bhI ahaMkAra rokatA hai yaha bhI kahane se ki maiM bImAra huuN| kyoMki cikitsaka ko itanA to kahanA hI par3egA ki maiM bImAra huuN| buddha ke pAsa itanA to kahanA hI par3egA ki maiM ajJAnI huuN| tabhI to jJAna kI prakriyA zurU ho sakatI hai| itanA bhI svIkAra karanA pIr3A detA hai| isalie mahAmUr3ha buddha ke pAsa nahIM pahuMca paate| mUr3ha pahuMcate haiN| lekina ina mUr3hoM meM bhI kaI taraha ke mUr3ha hoMge, taraha-taraha ke hoNge| kucha hoMge jo sajaga ho jAeMge apanI mUr3hatA ke prati aura buddha ke nikaTa apanI mUr3hatA ko kATane kA upAya kreNge| kucha hoMge jo sajaga na hoMge, balki buddha kI bAtoM se apanI mUr3hatA ko hI bharane kA upAya kreNge| buddha kA upayoga bhI apanI mUr3hatA ke lie hI karane vAle loga bhI haiN| unase hI khatarA hai| svabhAvataH, jaba eka mUDhajana jJAnI ke pAsa AtA hai to vaha usakI pUrI bAteM to nahIM samajha sktaa| asaMbhava hai| lekina agara use khayAla ho ki maiM samajha to nahIM sakatA, itanI vinamratA ho aura samajhane kI ceSTA karatA rahe, to tthiik| lekina agara, jo bhI vaha samajha letA hai, samajhatA ho ki maiMne samajha liyA, aura 275

Page #286
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 phira haThAgrahI ho, to khatarA hai| taba khatarA hai; taba phira vaha jidda baaNdhegaa| aura buddha kitane dina hoMge? Aja nahIM kala-isa taraha kA bar3A varga hai-usake hAtha meM bAteM par3a jAtI haiN| buddha ke marate hI buddha kI bAtoM para koI ekamata na rahA, paccIsa dhArAeM paidA ho giiN| hara dhArA ke loga kahane lage, yahI buddha ne kahA thaa| buddha kI to bAta chor3a deM; maiMne sunA hai ki sigmaMDa phrAyaDa ke jIvana meM aisA ghttaa| vaha jiMdA thA, lekina bUr3hA ho gayA thaa| aura eka bar3A AMdolana usake Asa-pAsa cala rahA thA, manovizleSaNa kA, sAikoenAlisisa kaa| sArI aMtarrASTrIya khyAti thI, hajAroM usake ziSya the| to kucha dasa usake vizeSa ziSya usake bur3hApe ko nikaTa dekha kara usase milane ke lie ikaTThe hue the| sAMjha ko bhojana ke lie phrAyaDa ke sAtha Tebala para baiThe haiN| bAtacIta calane lagI; una dasoM meM vivAda chir3a gayA-phrAyaDa kyA kahatA hai isa saMbaMdha meN| aura phrAyaDa baiThA hai jiMdA, usase koI pUchatA hI nhiiN| unameM vivAda itanA bar3ha gayA ki ve bhUla hI gae ki abhI itane vivAda kI jarUrata kyA hai! AdamI jiMdA hai, sAmane maujUda hai, usase hama pUcha leM ki tumhArA kyA maMtavya thaa| ve apanA-apanA maMtavya siddha kara rahe haiN| phrAyaDa ne unase kahA, mitro, abhI maiM jiMdA huuN| abhI tuma mujhase sIdhA pUcha le sakate ho ki merA maMtavya kyA thaa| lekina tuma mujhase nahIM pUchate; mere marane ke bAda tuma kyA karoge! taba to tumhI nirNAyaka ho jaaoge| to jaise hI eka jJAnI kI mRtyu hotI hai, usake Asa-pAsa ajJAniyoM kA jo samUha hai vaha paccIsa taraha ke mata-matAMtara khar3e kara letA hai| karegA hii| dharma to jJAniyoM se paidA hote haiM, saMpradAya mUr3hoM se paidA hote haiN| aura aisI kSudra bAtoM para lar3egA ki jisakI hama kalpanA bhI nahIM kara skte| aba digaMbara aura zvetAMbaroM se pUcho ki kisa bAta se tumhArA jhagar3A hai mahAvIra ke bAbata? zvetAMbara kahate haiM ki ve kapar3e pahanate the; digaMbara kahate haiM ve nagna the| kahAM kI kSudra bAtoM para jhagar3A hai ki zvetAMbara kahate haiM ki unakI zAdI huI thI aura digaMbara kahate haiM ki unakI zAdI nahIM huii| zvetAMbara kahate haiM ki unakI eka lar3akI bhI huI thI aura unakA dAmAda bhI thA, aura digaMbara kahate haiM ki unakI koI na lar3akI huI, na koI dAmAda thaa| ye jhagar3e haiN| inameM se kucha bhI saca ho, isakA mahAvIra se kyA lenA-denA hai? kapar3e pahanate hoM to kyA pharka par3atA hai? nahIM pahanate hoM to kyA pharka par3atA hai? unhoMne jo kahA hai, usase koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| bar3e ajIba loga haiN| lekina isa para jhagar3e hajAroM varSa taka calate haiN| aura jhagar3e bar3e pAMDityapUrNa calate haiM, usameM bar3e zAstroM kA aura vivAda kA aura tarka kA jAla phailAyA jAtA hai| aura karane vAle socate haiM ki bar3A mahatvapUrNa kAma kara rahe haiM, kyoMki bar3e dharma kI rakSA kI bAta hai| aba mahAvIra nagna the ki kapar3A pahanate the, isase dharma kI rakSA kA kyA savAla hai? kapar3e ke bhItara bhI nagna hI hoNge| kapar3A itanA mUlyavAna hai nhiiN| mahAvIra kI zAdI huI yA nahIM huI, isase kyA lenA-denA hai? ina vyartha kI bAtoM meM itanA kyA sAra hai? lekina nahIM, inameM sAra mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki mUr3hoM kA ahaMkAra inase jur3a jAtA hai unakI bAta ThIka hai| satya se mUr3ha ko koI saMbaMdha nahIM hotA, apane mata se saMbaMdha hotA hai| jJAnI, jo satya hai, usako apanA mata banAtA hai| mar3ha, jo usakA mata hai, usako satya siddha karatA hai| jJAnI sadA taiyAra hai apane matAgraha ko chor3ane ko, satya jahAM le jAe vahAM jAne ko| ajJAnI kahatA hai, satya ko mere pIche calanA par3egA; jahAM maiM jAtA hai, vahAM satya ko jAnA pdd'egaa| jo buddha puruSoM ke pAsa ikaTThe hote haiM ve dhanyabhAgI haiM-mUr3ha hoM to bhii| kyoMki vahAM upAya hai ki unakI mar3hatA visarjita ho jaae| lekina jarUrI nahIM hai ki pAsa pahuMcane se ApakI mUr3hatA visarjita ho jaaegii| Apako bahuta sajaga rahanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki mar3hatA kI bar3I gaharI jar3eM haiM aura bar3I tarakIboM se vaha Apako pakar3e hue hai| bhAgavata meM eka ghaTanA hai| pUrNimA kI eka rAta hai aura kRSNa rAsa kara rahe haiN| unakI premikAeM, unakI sakhiyAM unake cAroM tarapha nAca rahI haiN| hara premikA ko lagatA hai ki kRSNa usI ko prema karate haiN| aisA lagegA hii| vaha bhI

Page #287
maiM aMdhepana kA ilAja karatA hU~ ahaMkAra kA hI hissA hai| hara premikA ko lagatA hai ki kRSNa majhe hI prema karate haiN| lekina jaise hI kisI premikA ko lagatA hai ki kRSNa mere hI haiM vaise hI use kRSNa dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| nAya to calatA hai, lekina kRSNa bIca se tirohita ho jAte haiN| jisa sakhI ko bhI aisA lagatA hai ki kRSNa basa mere haiM, aura pajezana, aura mAlakiyata kA bhAva paidA hotA hai, vaise hI use kRSNa dikhAI par3ane baMda ho jAte haiN| . yaha bahuta mIThI kathA hai| khUbasUrata, bar3I suMdara aura bar3I prtiikpuurnn| aura jaise hI usako dikhAI nahIM par3ate, vaha becaina ho jAtI hai, parezAna ho jAtI hai, prArthanA karane lagatI hai, aura bhUla jAtI hai isa bhAva ko ki kRSNa mere haiM, basa mere haiN| isako bhUla jAtI hai| pyAsa jagatI hai, prema jagatA hai; vihvala hokara rone lagatI hai, cillAne lagatI hai| taba usako phira kRSNa dikhAI par3ane lagate haiN| lekina jaise hI kRSNa dikhAI par3ate haiM, use phira khayAla hotA hai ki merI pukAra para A gae, merI pyAsa para A gae; maiMne cAhA aura dikhAI par3e; basa mere haiN| kRSNa phira tirohita ho jAte haiN| basa guru aura ziSya ke bIca aisA hI khela calatA hai| jisa kSaNa lagatA hai buddha ke kisI bhakta ko ki basa mere haiM, aura maiM samajha gayA, aura basa asalI cAbI mere hAtha A gaI; buddha kho ge| mUr3hatA ahaMkAra hai| aura jahAM ahaMkAra pakar3atA hai vahIM kaThinAI zurU ho jAtI hai| buddha ke jIvana meM ghaTanA hai ki AnaMda unake marane taka jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM huaa| cAlIsa sAla unake sAtha thA, aura jJAnI puruSa thA--jinako hama jJAnI kahate haiM-jAnakAra thA, yogya thA, pratibhAzAlI thaa| buddha kA bar3A bhAI thA rizte meM, cacerA bhAI thaa| lekina cAlIsa sAla caubIsa ghaMTe sAtha raha kara bhI jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM huaa| aura kathA kahatI hai ki buddha ke marane ke bAda vaha jJAna ko upalabdha huaa| buddha se marane ke pahale vaha rone lagA aura kahane 'lagA ki Apa jAte haiN| merA kyA hogA? cAlIsa sAla bhaTakate ho gae aura mujhe kucha to huA nhiiN| buddha ne kahA, jaba taka maiM na miTa jAUM, tujhe kucha hogA bhI nhiiN| merA samApta ho jAnA tere hone ke lie jarUrI hai, tAki terI muTThI khAlI ho jAe, terI pakar3a kho jaae| kathA bar3I madhura hai ki jaba AnaMda AyA pahalI daphA buddha ke pAsa dIkSA lene, to vaha unakA bar3A bhAI thA rizte meN| to usane kahA ki dIkSA lene ke bAda to maiM tumhArA ziSya ho jAUMgA aura tuma jo AjJA doge vaha mujhe mAnanI pdd'egii| lekina abhI tuma mere choTe bhAI ho aura maiM tumhArA bar3A bhAI hUM; abhI maiM tumheM jo AjJA dUMgA vaha tumheM mAnanI pdd'egii| to pahale tIna zarte merI pUrI kara do, phira maiM dIkSA letA huuN| pahalI zarta yaha ki sadA, jaba taka jIvita hUM, tumhAre sAtha rahUM; tuma mujhe kahIM alaga na bheja sakoge; tuma yaha na kaha sakoge ki jAo, kahIM aura bihAra kro| maiM sadA chAyA kI bhAMti tumhAre sAtha rhuuNgaa| caubIsa ghaMTe! rAta soUMgA bhI tumhAre hI kamare meN| tuma mujhe kSaNa bhara ko alaga na kara skoge| dUsarI bAta, jisa vyakti ko bhI maiM tumase milAnA cAhUM-AdhI rAta meM bhI to tuma inakAra na kara skoge| aura tIsarI bAta, koI bhI savAla maiM pachaM, vaha savAla kaisA hI ho, tumheM javAba denA hI pdd'egaa| buddha choTe bhAI the| to buddha ne kahA ki jo AjJA de rahe ho bar3e bhAI kI haisiyata se vaha maiM svIkAra kara letA huuN| phira AnaMda kI dIkSA huii| lekina yaha jo akar3a thI bar3e bhAI hone kI yaha bAdhA bana gii| aura buddha ne pUre jIvana nibhAyA; jo kucha AnaMda ne mAMgA thA vaha pUre jIvana pUrA kiyaa| lekina vaha jo akar3a thI, vaha kaThinAI ho gaI, aura buddha se sIkhane meM bAdhA bana gii| vaha jo bar3A bhAI honA thA, vaha jo buddha ko AjJA dene kA ahaMkAra thA, vaha ar3acana ho gyaa| buddha ke marane ke bAda pakar3a chUTI aura AnaMda ko hoza AyA ki maiMne gaMvA die cAlIsa varSa! jisake pAsa thA vahAM eka kSaNa meM ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI thI, lekina maiM apanI tarapha se hI baMda thaa| vaha kabhI bhI mana ke gahare meM buddha ko bar3A nahIM mAna paayaa| choTA bhAI thA, to choTA bhaaii| sira jhukAtA thA, paira meM sira rakhatA thA, lekina bhItara vaha jAnatA thA ki merA choTA bhAI hai| to vaha jhakanA, vaha samarpaNa, saba jhUThA ho gyaa| 217

Page #288
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 baddha ke pAsa svabhAvataH jo jAeMge, ve ajJAnI haiN| lekina ve dhanyabhAgI ajJAnI haiM, kyoMki unheM jAne kA khayAla A gyaa| itanA bhI jJAna kucha kama nhiiN| jo nahIM jAte, ve mahAmar3ha haiN| ve apane meM baMda haiM, unake khulane kA upAya nahIM hai| kahIM se coTa jarUrI hai| nahIM to Apa apanI khola meM baMda raha sakate haiM janmoM-janmoM tk| kahIM se cinagArI par3anI jarUrI hai| aura bar3I jarUrata isa bAta kI hai ki koI AnaMdita vyakti Apake jIvana-anubhava kA hissA ho jaae| kyoMki Apako AnaMda kI koI khabara nhiiN| jisakI khabara hI nahIM hai usakI khoja bhI kaise ho? aura jisakA koI svAda nahIM, vaha hotA bhI hai, isakA bharosA bhI kaise ho? buddha Apako AnaMda nahIM de sakate aura na jJAna de sakate haiM, lekina buddha kI maujUdagI Apako svAda de sakatI hai| Apako itanA to laga sakatA hai ki kucha isa AdamI ko huA hai jo agara mujhe bhI ho jAe to jIvana sArthaka hai| buddha kI chAyA meM Apako jo zAMti kI jhalaka mile vaha ApakI apanI zAMti kI khoja bana sakatI hai| to buddha pyAsa de sakate haiN| paramAtmA to duniyA meM koI kisI ko nahIM de sakatA; lekina paramAtmA kI pyAsa kisI ke sAnnidhya meM jaga sakatI hai| vaha jaga jAe aura ajJAnI apane ajJAna ke prati saceta ho to dhIre-dhIre ajJAna visarjita ho jAtA hai| lekina agara ajJAnI apane ajJAna ko hI buddha se bharane lage to kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| Apa bhara sakate haiN| buddha . nirupAya haiM, kucha bhI nahIM kara skte| Apa apane ajJAna ko bhara sakate haiM unase bhii| unase jo bAteM suneM, ve ApakI smRti meM calI jAeM, ApakA jIvana-AcaraNa na baneM; to khatarA hai| to Apa paMDita ho jAeMge, jJAnI nahIM ho paaeNge| aura ajJAnI jaba paMDita ho jAtA hai to bhayaMkara roga se grasta ho jAtA hai| cA~thA prazna : nAgasena ne kahA hai, nAgasena nahIM haiN| vizleSaNa se yaha satya nirupita huaa| kyA saMzleSaNa ke dvArA bhI isI tathya kA nirUpaNa chonA saMbhava hai? spaSTa kreN| kathA maiMne kahI ki nAgasena AyA samrATa ke pAsa aura usane kahA ki ratha kA eka-eka aMga alaga kara lo| aMga alaga hote cale gae, ratha khotA calA gyaa| jaba sAre aMga alaga ho gae to pIche zUnya bacA; vahAM koI ratha na thaa| aura nAgasena ne kahA, aba ratha kahAM hai? aisA hI maiM bhI huuN| mere eka-eka aMga alaga kara lo, maiM kho jaauuNgaa| yaha vizleSaNa kI prakriyA hai, enAlisisa kii| eka-eka cIja ko alaga kara liyaa| prazna kImatI hai ki cIjeM alaga kara lene se to siddha huA ki nAgasena nahIM hai, lekina kyA saMzleSaNa se, siMthIsisa se bhI yahI satya siddha hogA? yahI siddha hogaa| kyoMki jo satya hai vaha vizleSaNa aura saMzleSaNa para nirbhara nahIM hotaa| satya siddha nahIM hotA, sirpha AviSkRta hotA hai| isa vizleSaNa kI prakriyA se siddha huA ki nAgasena nahIM hai; eka-eka hisse ko alaga karate gae to patA calA ki nAgasena kho gyaa| yaha bauddhoM kI prakriyA hai; zUnya kI prakriyA hai| isalie buddha kahate haiM, koI AtmA nahIM hai| aura isa AtmA ke na hone ko jAna lenA hI satya kI upalabdhi hai, nirvANa hai| vedAMta kI prakriyA saMzleSaNa kI prakriyA hai| vedAMta kahatA hai, jor3ate jAo, aura itanA jor3o ki jor3a ke bAhara kucha bhI na bce| nAgasena hai, pAsa meM vRkSa hai, pAsa meM samrATa khar3A hai, AkAza hai, bAdala haiM; saba ko jor3ate cale jaao| jaba saba jur3a jAegA taba bhI nAgasena bacegA nahIM, kyoMki taba paramAtmA hI bacegA, brahma bcegaa| agara hama saba jor3ate cale jAeM to eka bcegaa| nAgasena ke bacane ke lie to aneka kI jarUrata hai; kama se kama do kI jarUrata hai| kama se kama do to cAhie ki samrATa alaga ho aura nAgasena alaga ho| itanA phAsalA to caahie| agara hama 278

Page #289
meM aMdhepana kA ilAja karatA hUM jor3ate hI cale jAeM to eka hI bcegaa-brhm| ToTailiTI ho jAegI; eka samagratA ho jaaegii| usameM samrATa bhI kho jAegA, nAgasena bhI kho jaaegaa| baMda ko agara hama sAgara meM DAla deM to bhI kho jAtI hai aura baMda ko agara hama bhApa banA deM to bhI kho jAtI hai| bhApa banane meM bUMda miTatI hai, zUnya ho jAtA hai; pIche kucha bacatA nhiiN| sAgara meM bUMda ko DAla deM, bUMda rahatI hai, lekina sAgara bacatA hai, bUMda kho jAtI hai| to yA to zUnya kI tarapha caleM, apane ko kATate jAeM, kATate jAeM aura bhItara anubhava kareM ki maiM nahIM huuN| aura yA phira pUrNa kI tarapha caleM aura jor3ate jAeM aura jor3ate jAeM, aura aisA anubhava karate jAeM ki saba kucha maiM hI huuN| donoM hI sthiti meM nAgasena kho jAegA, Apa kho jaaeNge| ahaMkAra bIca meM baca sakatA hai-kucha jur3A, kucha ttuuttaa| pUrA tor3a deM to kho jAtA hai, pUrA jor3a deM to kho jAtA hai| pUrNa ke sAtha ahaMkAra kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM bana pAtA; apUrNa ke sAtha hI ahaMkAra kA saMbaMdha banatA hai| isalie vedAMta aura buddha kA vicAra bar3e viparIta mAlUma hote haiM; brahma-anubhUti aura nirvANa, zUnyatA bar3e viparIta mAlUma hote haiN| viparIta mAlUma hote haiM zabdoM kI vajaha se, prakriyA, vidhi kI vajaha se| lekina aMtima pariNAma bilakula eka hai| isalie jinako jaisA rucikara lagatA ho! kucha loga haiM jo vizleSaNa meM jyAdA rasa le pAeMge, neti-neti, inakAra karane meM; ThIka hai| isalie jaba koI nAstika mere pAsa AtA hai to usase maiM nahIM kahatA ki tU Izvara ko maan| usase maiM kahatA hUM ki phikra chor3a, Izvara hai hI nahIM; aba tU isakI hI phikra kara ki tU bhI nahIM hai| Izvara ko chor3ane kI tUne himmata kI, kAphI kiyA; aba itanI himmata aura kara ki tU bhI nahIM hai| AtmA bhI nahIM hai, ahaMkAra bhI nahIM hai| nAstika ko maiM kahatA hUM, na karane kA terA rasa hai to phira pUrA hI na kara de; kaha de ki kucha bhI nahIM hai| to bhI vahIM pahuMca jaaegaa| Astika hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara ApakA rujhAna Astika kA hai to bAta alaga hai| to nAstika hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| nAstika bhI pahuMca sakatA hai; yaha isa bhArata kI hI khoja hai| yaha jAna kara Apa hairAna hoMge, duniyA meM koI nAstika dharma nahIM hai, sirpha bhArata meM do dharma nAstika haiM, jaina aura bauddh| duniyA meM koI dharma nAstika nahIM hai| duniyA meM, bhArata ke bAhara, samajha meM bhI nahIM AtA unako ki nAstika kA kaise dharma ho sakatA hai| nAstika aura dharma ulaTe mAlUma par3ate haiN| lekina hamane nAstika kA dharma bhI khoja liyaa| kyoMki dharma parama satya haiuse na karake bhI pAyA jA sakatA hai, use hAM karake bhI pAyA jA sakatA hai| agara satya ko hAM karake hI pAyA jA sakatA hai to satya adhUrA ho gayA, to satya kamajora ho gayA; na ko jhelane kI usameM himmata na rhii| to satya adhUrA ho gyaa| sirpha hAM vAloM ko milegA, na vAloM ko nahIM milegA, to satya bhI phira itanA paripUrNa nahIM hai ki sabhI usameM samA jaaeN| to usa maMdira meM bhI kucha ke lie jagaha.hai aura kucha ke lie jagaha nahIM hai| bhArata adabhuta hai| Astika dharma to bilakula sahaja bAta hai| IsAiyata hai, isalAma hai; saba Astika dharma haiN| unakI kalpanA ke hI bAhara hai ki koI dharma ho sakatA hai, jo kahatA hai Izvara nahIM, aura ho sakatA hai| aura koI dharma ho sakatA hai, jo yahAM taka kahatA hai ki na koI paramAtmA hai, na koI AtmA hai, aura phira bhI dharma ho sakatA hai| lekina hamArA dharma kA artha hI aura hai| dharma kA hamArA artha hai: vaha jo parama hai usako pA lenaa| usako pAne ke do DhaMga haiN| yA to koI itanI hAM kare ki usakI hAM virATa ho jAe aura usameM kahIM bhI na ko guMjAiza na rhe| to pUrNa ho gyaa| yA koI itanA na kare ki hAM kI jarA bhI guMjAiza na rhe| to na pUrNa ho gyaa| yA to yasa pUrNa ho jAe yA no pUrNa ho jaae| jahAM bhI donoM meM se koI eka pUrNa ho jAtA hai, parama satya kI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai| isalie buddha nAstika haiN| Izvara nahIM hai, AtmA nahIM hai| bar3A muzkila hai pazcima ko samajhanA ki aisA AdamI! eca.jI.velsa ne likhA hai ki buddha isa pRthvI para sabase jyAdA IzvaravihIna aura sabase jyAdA Izvara jaise 279

Page #290
4 to upaviyara vyakti hai| gaoNDalesa eMDa gaoNDalAika, donoM eka saath| eca.jI.velsa ne likhA hai ki samajha jhakajhora jAtI hai ki isa AdamI ko samajho kaise! kyoMki isase jyAdA Izvara jaisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| aura yaha AdamI kahatA hai, Izvara nahIM hai| hama ise agara isa taraha samajha pAeM to bAta bahuta sarala ho jaaegii| satya ko pAne ke do upAya haiM : vizleSaNa aura saMzleSaNa, inakAra yA sviikaar| lekina donoM hAlata meM eka zarta hai-pUrNatA, ttottailittii| nAstika honA hai to pUre hI nAstika ho jAeM, aura Apa brahma ko upalabdha ho skeNge| adhUrI nAstikatA se nahIM clegaa| Astika honA hai to pUre Astika ho jaaeN| adhUrI AstikatA se nahIM clegaa| lekina jamIna para adhure logoM kI bhIr3a hai| adhUre Astika, adhUre nAstika; saba taraha ke Adhe-Adhe loga haiN| jaba bhI koI AdamI kisI bhI dRSTi meM pUrA utara jAtA hai to samasta apUrNatAoM se mukta ho jAtA hai, samasta dRSTiyoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| donoM hI sthitiyoM meM patA calegA, Apa nahIM haiN| yA to bUMda ko bhApa banA kara ur3A deM, zUnya meM DUba jAeM, yA bUMda ko sAgara meM utAra deM aura virATa ke sAtha eka ho jaaeN| basa Apa miTa jaaeN| Apake atirikta aura koI bAdhA nahIM hai| pavanA pAMcavAM praznaH lAotse pahale kahate the ki tAo ke mAnane vAle havA-pAnI kI taraha jIte haiM-mahaja aura abAyAmA A~ra usa dina lAotse ne kahA ki zreSTha koTi ke zrAvaka tAo ke anusAra jIne kI athaka ceSTA karate hai| isa virodha ko spaSTa kreN| virodha nahIM hai| tAo ko upalabdha vyakti to havA-pAnI kI taraha jItA hai, lekina tAo kI tarapha calane vAlA vyakti havA-pAnI kI taraha kaise jI sakatA hai? havA-pAnI kI taraha jIne ke lie bhI use pahale prayAsa karanA pdd'egaa| yAtrA ke prAraMbha meM Apa pUrI maMjila ko kaise upalabdha ho sakate haiM? Apako purAnI AdateM tor3anI par3eMgI; purAnI kaMDIzaniMga hai, saMskAra haiM, unako naSTa karanA pdd'egaa| ve jagaha-jagaha Apako ghere hue haiN| Apa jAna bhI leMge ki vaha galata hai to bhI ve pIchA kreNge| kyoMki sirpha jAna lenA kAphI nahIM hai| Apane varSoM, janmoM taka unakI sAdhanA kI hai| ___ eka AdamI hai; vaha taya kara letA hai, samajha letA hai ki sigareTa pInA burA hai; dhUmrapAna baMda kara duuN| lekina usake khUna ne nikoTina kI Adata banA lI hai| usake khUna meM itanI buddhi abhI nahIM pahuMca sakatI hai ekadama se| Apake nirNaya karane kA patA khUna ko nahIM clegaa| usake hRdaya kI dhar3akana bhI nikoTina kI mAMga karatI hai| vaha AdI ho gayA hai| nikoTina usake zarIra kA bhojana ho gayA hai| aba agara nikoTina nahIM pahuMcegA to vaha susta mAlUma pdd'egaa| aura jaba susta mAlUma par3egA to zarIra mAMga karegA ki mujhe dhUmrapAna do| kisI kAma meM rasa nahIM mAlUma pdd'egaa| kucha bhI karane jAegA, to luMja-puMja hogaa| hAtha-paira uThate hue mAlUma nahIM pdd'eNge| zarIra bagAvata kregaa| zarIra kahegA, merA bhojana mujhe do| zarIra ko kucha patA nahIM ki ApakI buddhi ko kyA patA cala gayA hai ki sigareTa pInA burA hai, pApa hai| kisI sAdhu-saMnyAsI ko suna kara Apane bhAvAveza meM kasama khA lI, saMkalpa kara liyA ki aba nahIM piiuuNgaa| aba Apa muzkila meM pdd'e| zarIra ko patA nahIM hai Apake sAdhu kA, saMnyAsI kA, zAstra kaa| Apane suna liyA aura Apane nirNaya le liyaa| zarIra se Apane pUchA hI nahIM ki maiM cAlIsa sAla se sigareTa pItA thA, to cAlIsa sAla meM nikoTina kI jo Adata bana gaI hai, vaha bhojana kA hissA ho gaI hai, usako kaise alaga karUM? to jaba taka, Apa kitanA hI nirNaya kara leM, jaba taka yaha Adata na badalegI taba taka Apako saMgharSa jArI rakhanA pdd'egaa| 2800

Page #291
maiM aMdhepana kA ilAja karatA hUM Apa havA-pAnI kI taraha abhI nahIM ho sakate; havA-pAnI kI taraha hue ki phaurana sigareTa jalA leNge| agara Apane kahA ki sahaja jIeMge, to zarIra kahegA, piiyo| agara sahaja hI jInA hai to phira yaha kyoM kahate ho ki nahIM pIeMge? jaba sahaja hI jInA hai to uThAo sigareTa; phira bAdhA kyA hai? sahaja jarUra jInA hai, lekina jaba asahaja AdateM TUTa jAeMgI tabhI Apa sahaja jI skeNge| isalie lAotse jaba kahatA hai ki saMta havA-pAnI kI taraha hotA, to yaha aMtima bAta hai; upalabdha, siddha kI bAta hai| aura apane ko siddha mata mAna lenA, nahIM to khatarA hai| apane ko sAdhaka hI mAna kara clnaa| khatarA hai agara siddha apane ko mAna leN| kyoMki ApakA mAna lene kA to mana hogA, kyoMki binA kucha kie agara siddha ho jAeM to isase sarala aura kyA bAta hogI? mere pAsa loga Ate haiM ve kahate haiM ki lAotse kI bAta bahuta jaMcatI hai| maiM jAnatA hUM, kyoM jaMcatI hai| kucha nahIM karanA, saba svIkAra hai| saba jhaMjhaTa miTa gaI; kucha karanA nahIM, saba sviikaar| Apa jaise haiM vaise hI rahe aaeN| isalie lAotse kI bAta jaMcatI hai| magara lAotse ko Apa samajheMge nahIM, agara isalie Apa jaMcA rahe haiN| to Apa galata AdamI lAotse ke pAsa A ge| aura Apako nukasAna hogaa| Apa abhI asahaja haiM; abhI Apa kSaNa meM sahaja nahIM ho skte| nirNaya to Apa kara sakate haiM, lekina yAtrA, athaka ceSTA pIche karanI hogii| aura agara Apane ceSTA nahIM kI pIche to nirNaya vyartha par3A raha jaaegaa| sAdhaka aura siddha kA phAsalA khayAla meM rahe to virodhAbhAsa nahIM dikhAI pdd'egaa| buddha bhI kahate haiM ki kucha karanA nahIM hai; vaha svabhAva hai| lekina buddha bhI chaha sAla taka tapazcaryA kara rahe haiN| chaha sAla taka tapazcaryA karane ke bAda hI unako patA calatA hai ki kucha karanA jarUrI nahIM hai| aura Apako kitAba meM par3ha kara yA suna kara patA cala jAtA hai ki kucha karanA jarUrI nahIM hai| to vaha chaha sAla kI tapazcaryA meM unakI purAnI AdateM TUTI, ve to ApakI nahIM ttuuttii| DI-kaMDIzaniMga nahIM huii| ___pAvalava ne bahuta prayoga kie rUsa meM-saMskArita karane ke| kutte ko roTI degaa| roTI dekha kara kutte kI lAra Tapakane lagatI hai, to ghaMTI bajAegA sAtha meN| aba ghaMTI se lAra Tapakane kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lekina roja jaba roTI degA tabhI ghaMTI bjaaegaa| paMdraha dina aisA karane ke bAda roTI nahIM dI, sirpha ghaMTI bjaaii| kutte kI jIbha bAhara nikala AI aura lAra Tapakane lgii| ghaMTI aura roTI meM saMbaMdha jur3a gayA mana ke bhItara, kaMDIzaniMga ho gii| aba kuttA bhI jAnatA hai ki roTI nahIM hai| kuttA bhI dekha rahA hai aura becainI anubhava karatA hai, lekina lAra Tapake calI jAtI hai| kyoMki lAra para ApakA koI kaMTrola nahIM hai| yA Apa socate haiM hai? jarA soceM nIbU ke saMbaMdha meM, aura bhItara se lAra AnI zurU ho gii| abhI soca hI rahe haiM; nIbU hai nhiiN| para kaMDIzaniMga hai; nIbU ke sAtha jur3a gayA hai| to kutte kA bicAre kA! ApakA jur3a gayA to kutte kA kyoM nahIM jur3a jAegA? to ghaMTI ke sAtha jur3a gii| to aba usako roja ghaMTI bajAI jA rahI hai, usakI lAra TapakatI hai| vaha sIkha gayA; usake zarIra ne Adata sIkha lii| aba isako mahInA, paMdraha dina lageMge bhulAne meN| roja ghaMTI baje, lAra Tapake, roTI se saMbaMdha TUTatA calA jAe; roja lAra kama hotI calI jaaegii| mahInA bhara lgegaa| aura yA phira eka upAya hai ki jaba isakI lAra Tapake taba isako bijalI kA eka zaoNka diyA jAe to yaha ghabar3A jaae| to nayA saMbaMdha jur3a jAe ki bijalI kA zaoNka lagA to lAra ekadama baMda hone lgii| to ghaMTI aura bijalI kA sAtha jur3a jaae| to do upAya haiM AdatoM ko tor3ane ke| yA to kisI Adata ke prati upekSA rakheM tAki dhIre-dhIre saMbaMdha TUTa jaae| sigareTa ekadama mata chor3eM, upekSA se piieN| pIeM, aura bar3e upekSita raheM ki ThIka hai, pIyI to, nahIM pIyI to| inddiphreNtt| to dhIre-dhIre saMbaMdha TUTa jaae| aura yA phira-abhI pazcima meM ve isako rI-kaMDIzaniMga kahate haiM ki 281

Page #292
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 jaba bhI Apa sigareTa pIeM, Apako zaoNka diyA jAe bijalI kaa| do-tIna dina meM chUTa jaae| kyoMki Apa sigareTa pAsa le jAeMge, ApakA pUrA zarIra inakAra karane lgegaa| nikoTina se bhI jyAdA naI Adata bana gaI ki aba zaoNka lgegaa| to abhI pazcima meM isa para bahuta prayoga calatA hai, aura saralatA se chUTa jAtI haiN| varSoM kI AdateM kisI dukhada cIja se jor3a dene se ekadama chUTa jAtI haiN| lekina yaha dUsarA prayoga acchA nahIM hai| kyoMki yaha ghAtaka hai| aura isameM coTa pahuMca rahI hai, aura isameM ApakA mana svataMtratA se mukta nahIM ho rahA; eka dukha ke kAraNa mukta ho rahA hai| jaise eka choTe bacce ko hama cAMTA mAra dete haiM, vaha koI galata kAma-hamako lagatA hai-galata kara rahA hai| cAMTA hama kyoM mArate haiM? hama usako kaMDIzana kara rahe haiM ki vaha samajhane lage ki jaba bhI aisA karegA cAMTA par3egA; agara cAMTA nahIM cAhie to nahIM kregaa| lekina yaha koI sukhada nahIM huA, yaha koI jJAna nahIM huA, yaha koI bodha nahIM huaa| aura jisa dina bacce ko patA cala jAe ki aba usakA cAMTA Apase majabUta ho gayA, usa dina vaha phira karegA aura aba vaha jAnatA hai ki aba koI Dara nahIM hai| isalie jo mAM-bApa bacce ko roka lete haiM thor3e dinoM taka ve pAte haiM ki Akhira meM vaha vahI saba kara rahA hai jisako unhoMne rokA thaa| kyoMki mukti jJAna se hotI hai, bodha se hotI hai| to Apa Aja sAdhaka kI taraha hI calanA zurU kareMge, siddha kI taraha nhiiN| aura sAdhaka kI taraha calane kA matalaba hai ki jo bhI sthiti hai, pahale usako pahacAna leM aura samajha leM ki kitane laMbe samaya se Apane isako banAyA hai| isakI prakriyA ko samajha leM ki kisa-kisa bhAMti Apane isako sAdhA hai| phira dhIre-dhIre eka-eka hisse ko utAranA zurU kareM, haTAnA zurU kreN| aura laMbe krama meM haTAeM, tAki kahIM koI ghAva na chUTa jaae| agara AdatoM ko koI tor3ane kI kalA ThIka se sIkha le to jisa dina AdatoM kA jAla TUTa jAtA hai cAroM tarapha se usa dina jaise pakSI ke cAroM tarapha se piMjarA gira gyaa| pakSI aba ur3a sakatA hai| lekina jo pakSI AkAza meM bahuta varSoM se nahIM ur3A, usake paMkha bhI jar3a ho jAte haiN| usakA bhI abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai| ApakA totA aise hI chUTa jAe to usako pazu-pakSI khA jaaeNge| ur3a bhI nahIM paaegaa| usase to kArAgRha behatara thaa| kyoMki paMkha ko Adata hI chUTa gaI hai ur3ane kii| paMkha ko Adata juTAnI pdd'egii| phira se paMkha ko phailanA pdd'egaa| phira se paMkha meM khUna daur3anA cAhie, phira se paMkha tAjA aura javAna honA caahie| UMcAI para ur3ane ke lie hRdaya kI dhar3akana ko aba samhalanA caahie| saba phira se nirmita karanA pdd'egaa| aura jaisA tote ke lie kaThina hai piMjar3e se bAhara nikala kara ur3a jaanaa| sirpha piMjar3A tor3a denA bhI kAphI nahIM, phira bAhara ur3a kara apane zarIra ko usa yogya lAnA pdd'egaa| isalie lAotse kI jo bAta hai vaha bahuta bahumUlya hai| para Apa apane ko siddha mAna kara caleMge to Apa sirpha nukasAna uThAeMge, phAyadA nhiiN| aura nAsamajha auSadhi ko bhI jahara banA lete haiM; samajhadAra jahara kA bhI auSadhi kI taraha upayoga karate haiN| ise dhyAna meM rkhnaa| anyathA parama satya bar3e khataranAka ho jAte haiN| jaise yahAM huaa| zaMkara kI hamane bAta sunI; parama satya zaMkara ne kahA, saba jagata mAyA hai| hamane kahA, jaba saba mAyA hI hai to aba ar3acana hI kyA hai! aba jo bhI karo, saba ThIka hai, kyoMki jaba saba mAyA hI hai| zaMkara ke isa vicAra ne--jo ki bar3A gaharA satya hai ki saba jagata mAyA hai--isa mulka ko dhArmika patana meM utAra diyaa| kyoMki mulka ko lagA jaba mAyA hai to ThIka hai| jhUTha bolo, ki corI karo, ki beImAnI karo, ki rizvata khAo-saMsAra mAyA hai| svapna meM Apane corI kI yA nahIM kI, kyA pharka par3atA hai? ki par3atA hai? subaha jaba Apa uTheMge, pAeMge, saba svapna thA-corI kI to, aura saMta ho gae to, sapane meN| subaha uTha kara pAyA saba zAMta hai| kucha sAra nahIM hai, saba eka khayAla thaa| agara jagata pUrA mAyA hai to phira kucha bhI kro| 282/

Page #293
maiM aMdhepana kA ilAja karatA hUM to Aja jo bhArata kI jo anaitika dazA hai usameM zaMkara ke parama satya kA hAtha hai| vaha lAotse ThIka kahatA hai ki paigaMbara, tIrthaMkara jJAna ke phUla bhI haiM aura mUr3hatA ke srota bhii| zaMkara kA hAtha hai| jAna kara nhiiN| zaMkara kabhI soca bhI nahIM sakate ki aisA ho| lekina jo vicAra unhoMne diyA aura usa vicAra kA isa mulka ne jo upayoga kiyA vaha yaha thA ki ThIka hai| isalie saba bAta, saba caritra, saba naitikatA, saba jIvana kI pavitratA kA koI mUlya nahIM rhaa| saba asAra hai| donoM cIjeM asAra ho gaIM-zubha bhI, azubha bhii| aura taba AdamI koI saMta nahIM ho gayA, koI samAja saMta nahIM ho gyaa| samAja bahuta nIce gira gyaa| isa mAyA ke siddhAMta ne bhArata ko bahuta nIce giraayaa| parama satya ke sAtha eka khatarA hai ki vaha bahuta UMcA hotA hai; vahAM taka Apa pahuMca nahIM paate| isalie jagata meM sadA se dharma ke do pahalU rahe haiN| eka pahalU hai, jisako hama bhArata meM kahate haiM sadyaH mukti, saDana enlaaittenmeNtt| yaha kabhI karor3a meM ekAdha vyakti ko hotA hai, kabhI karor3a meM ekAdha vyakti ko hotA hai| eka kSaNa meM saba kucha ghaTa jAtA hai| dUsarA eka jIvana kI dhArA hai, kramika mukti, grejuala, aahistaa-aahistaa| adhika logoM ko vaise hI calanA hotA hai eka-eka kdm| para eka-eka kadama cala kara bhI hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA pUrI ho jAtI hai| aura dhyAna rakheM, kramika se hI zurU kareM, kSaNa meM mukta hone kA khayAla mata laaeN| ho bhI sakate haiM, lekina kramika se zurU kreN| koI bAdhA nahIM hai| agara ApakI yogyatA bana jAegI to Apa kSaNa meM bhI mukta ho jAeMge, kramika prayAsa se koI bAdhA nahIM pdd'egii| lekina agara Apane kSaNa meM mukta hone kI koziza kI aura kramika kI bhI yogyatA nahIM thI, to Apa vyartha hI samaya gaMvAeMge aura bahuta taraha kI bhrAMtiyoM meM bhI par3a sakate haiN| nizcita hI, siddha havA-pAnI kI taraha sarala ho jAtA hai| lekina sAdhaka ko isa jagaha taka pahuMcane ke lie bar3e upAya karane par3ate haiN| sarala honA itanA sarala nahIM hai, aura sahaja honA sahaja nahIM hai| sahaja hone ke lie sAdhanA aura sarala hone ke lie bar3e jaTila rAstoM se gujaranA par3atA hai| chaThavAM prazna : yadi saMgaThana aura saMpradAya se dharma va tAo kA patana hotA hai to kRpayA samajhAeM ki buddha yA mahAvIra jaise loga saMgaThana kI nIMva kyoM kara DAlate haiM? Apa bhI isa bAta ke prati saceta hote hue nava saMnyAsa aMtarrASTrIya jaise saMgaThana kI nIMva kyoM DAla rahe haiM? jaisA maiMne kahA, janma ke sAtha mRtyu jur3I hai, aura jaba bhI satya paidA hogA to saMgaThana paidA hogaa| isase bacA nahIM jA sktaa| kyoMki jaise hI satya dUsare se kahA jAegA, saMgaThana zurU ho gyaa| yA to buddha ko jo huA hai, ve cupa raha jAeM pIkara, kisI ko na kheN| vaha unhoMne socA thaa| jaba unheM jJAna huA to sAta dina taka ve cupa rahe; socA ki koI sAra nahIM hai kahane meN| jo pahuMca sakate haiM ve binA kahe bhI pahuMca jAeMge; aura jinako pahuMcanA nahIM hai, kahane se koI phAyadA nahIM hai, kahane meM bhI ve gar3abar3a paidA kreNge| ucita hai ki cupa hI rhuuN| lekina mIThI kathA hai ki devatAoM ne, khuda brahmA ne Akara unake caraNoM meM nivedana kiyA ki Apa aisA mata kreN| kyoMki na mAlUma kitane-kitane hajAra varSoM ke bAda koI buddhatva ko upalabdha hotA hai; usane jo jAnA hai vaha logoM ko kahe, saMvAdita kare, sAjhIdAra bnaae| buddha ne kahA, lekina jo pA sakate haiM use ve pA hI leMge mere binA, aura jo nahIM pA sakate unako kahane meM merA samaya kyoM lagAUM! merI vyartha zakti kyoM lagAUM! brahmA bhI thor3I dikkata meM pdd'e| tarka bahuta sIdhA thA aura sApha thaa| para devatAoM ne Apasa meM baiThaka kii| kahIM SaDyaMtra kiyA, socA-vicArA aura eka natIje para aae| Akara unhoMne buddha se kahA, Apa bilakula ThIka kahate haiN| 283

Page #294
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 kucha haiM jo pahuMca jAeMge Apake binA; kucha haiM jo Apake kahane se bhI na phuNceNge| lekina kucha donoM ke bIca meM bhI haiM jo Apake na kahane se janmoM-janmoM taka bhaTakeMge aura jo Apake kahane se pahuMca jaaeNge| Apa unake lie kheN| ho sakatA hai, sau meM vaisA eka bhI AdamI ho to bhI kahane kA mUlya hai| buddha rAjI hue| lekina jaise hI koI kisI se kahegA, saMgaThana zurU ho gyaa| agara maiMne Apase koI bAta kI aura Apako samajhAyA, usakA matalaba hI kyA hotA hai? usakA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki yA to Apa mujhase rAjI hoMge yA na rAjI hoNge| rAjI hoMge to mere karIba A jAeMge; saMgaThana zurU ho gyaa| na rAjI hue to mere viparIta ho jAeMge; aura mere khilApha saMgaThana zurU kara deNge| lekina jaise hI bAta kahI gaI, saMgaThana zurU ho gyaa| taba savAla yaha hai ki agara saMgaThana zurU bhI hotA ho to buddha ko yA mahAvIra ko kRSNamUrti jaisA karanA cAhie thA ki saMgaThana nahIM krte| maiM Apase kahUMgA, buddha aura mahAvIra ne kRSNamUrti se jyAdA samajhadArI kA kAma kiyaa| kyoMki jaba saMgaThana honA hI hai to do hI upAya haiM : yA to buddha khuda kara deM, yA buddha ke bAda dUsare kreNge| ve dUsare aura bhI khataranAka hoNge| do hI upAya haiN| kRSNamUrti na kareM saMgaThana, lekina saMgaThana ho rahA hai| loga haiM jo apane ko unakA anuyAyI mAnate haiN| loga haiM jo unase sahamata haiM; ve unake anuyAyI haiN| kRSNamUrti ke haTate hI saba kucha ho / jaaegaa| aura abhI bhI zurU ho gyaa| jaise-jaise ve bUr3he ho rahe haiM aura jaise-jaise lagatA hai ki aba unakA aMtima dina karIba A rahA hai, unake ziSya kasate jA rahe haiN| TrasTa banA rahe haiM, skUla banA rahe haiM, phAuMDezaMsa khar3I kara rahe haiN| saMgaThana zurU ho gyaa| unake haTate hI saMgaThana majabUta ho jaaegaa| aura ve saMgaThana ke khilaaph| nizcita hI, bajAya kRSNamUrti ke anuyAyI saMgaThana kareM, yahI behatara hogA ki kRSNamUrti khuda kara deN| usameM jyAdA samajha hogii| vaha jyAdA gaharA hogA; jyAdA dera taka ttikegaa| kama nukasAna karegA-nukasAna to karegA hI-kama nukasAna kregaa| lekina unake pIche jo loga saMgaThana khar3A kareMge, ve jyAdA nukasAna kreNge| isalie buddha, mahAvIra yA mohammada ucita samajhe ki saMgaThana ve khuda hI kara deN| jitanI dUra taka ho sake utanI dUra taka bhI satya apanI zuddhatA meM pahuMcAne kI ceSTA kI jaae| aura saMgaThana anivArya hai; vaha baca nahIM sakatA, vaha hogaa| agara Apa merI bAta suneMge aura rAjI ho jAeMge to Apa cAheMge ki kisI aura ko kaheM, kisI aura taka phuNcaaeN| jo Apako acchA lagatA hai, sukhada lagatA hai, AnaMdapUrNa lagatA hai, Apa usako bAMTanA bhI cAhate haiN| isameM kucha burA bhI nahIM hai| yaha manuSya kA dharma hai| to dasa AdamiyoM ko agara merI bAta acchI lagatI hai to dasa ikaTThe baiTha kara soceMge ki kyA kareM ki yaha bAta aura logoM taka pahuMce-saMgaThana zurU ho jaaegaa| ucita yahI hai| saMgaThana sar3egA, kharAba hogA, usase nukasAna hogA, vaha saba ThIka hai| lekina usase lAbha bhI hogA, phAyadA bhI hogA, hita bhI hogA, vaha bhI utanA hI ThIka hai| aura isa Dara se auSadhi na banAI jAe ki kucha loga jyAdA pIkara jahara banA kara AtmahatyA kara leMge, to jinako auSadhi se lAbha pahuMca sakatA hai, unake bAbata koI dhyAna nahIM rakhA jA rahA hai| to eka nAsamajha jo ki jahara banA legA-magara maiM mAnatA hUM ki jo auSadhi kA jahara banA legA vaha aura bhI koI tarakIba AtmahatyA kI khoja hI legA; koI isI auSadhi ke lie nahIM rukA rhegaa| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki Apa saMgaThana mata bnaaeN| magara maiM dekhatA hUM ki ve khuda kisI saMgaThana meM haiN| koI jaina hai, koI hiMdU hai, koI bauddha hai, koI IsAI hai| mere banAne se kucha pharka nahIM par3a jaaegaa| ve kahIM na kahIM haiN| merI dRSTi yaha hai ki saMgaThana to banAnA hI hogA; isa bodha se banAnA jarUrI hai ki vaha sar3egA, aura yaha bodha denA jarUrI hai ki jaba vaha sar3a jAe to use chor3ane kI himmata rakhanI caahie| buddha ne himmata kI hai, lekina koI sunatA nhiiN| buddha ne kahA hai ki maiM jo satya de rahA hUM vaha pAMca sau sAla se jyAdA nahIM clegaa| asala meM, agara buddha ke mAnane vAle saca meM unako prema karate haiM to pAMca sau sAla ke bAda buddha sAta 284

Page #295
maiM aMdhepana kA ilAja karatA hUM ke saba saMgaThana visarjita ho jAne caahie| lekina ve rAjI nahIM haiN| aba ve saba duzmana kA kAma kara rahe haiN| isIlie nae dharmoM kI jarUrata hotI hai, tAki purAne jo sar3a gae haiM ve vidA ho skeN| to eka saMgaThana agara maiM banAtA hUM to isI khayAla se ki jaba vaha sar3a jAegA to koI dUsarA banAegA aura usa sar3e se jo loga mukta ho sakate haiM unako mukta kara legA, bAhara kara legaa| jo marane ko hI taya kie baiThe haiM ve kahIM bhI upAya khojate, ve isI meM mareMge, isI meM upAya khojeNge| para eka bAta taya hai ki do upAya haiM jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM socane ke| yA to hama galata ke saMbaMdha meM soceM ki kyA galata hogaa| taba kucha karanA saMbhava nahIM hai| yA hama ThIka ke saMbaMdha meM soceM ki kyA lAbha hogaa| to kRSNamUrti niraMtara yahI socate rahate haiM ki nukasAna kyA hogaa| bahuta nukasAna haiN| Apa eka makAna banAte haiN| Apa jAnate haiM ki makAna banAne meM kitane khatare haiM-bhUkaMpa A sakatA hai, makAna gira sakatA hai, jAna le le kisI kii| agara aisA socate raheM to Apa makAna nahIM banA skte| lekina makAna kyA kara sakatA hai, usa para agara dhyAna rakheM to itanI ciMtA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina ciMtA pakar3atI hai| maiM eka choTI sI kahAnI khuuN| eka aNu vaijJAnika, eka eTAmika sAiMTisTa samajhA rahA thA aNu ke khatare ke saMbaMdha meN| jaise Apa yahAM ikaTThe haiM aise loga ikaTThe the| aura usane khatare bar3e sApha smjhaae| sAmane hI baiThA huA eka AdamI kaMpane lgaa| vaha vaijJAnika bhI thor3A ciMtita huA usa AdamI ko dekha kr| vaha ekadama pIlA par3A jA rahA hai| vaha vaijJAnika bhI ddraa| usane kahA, itane mata ghbdd'aaeN| agara bama Apake nagara para bhI gire to bhI bacane ke upAya haiN| aura aisI abhI koI saMbhAvanA bhI nahIM hai| maiM to sirpha saiddhAMtika khatarA samajhA rahA huuN| para vaha AdamI ghabar3Ae hI calA jA rahA hai| to usane kahA ki bilakula mata ghabar3AeM, eka karor3a meM eka hI maukA hai ki ApakI hatyA eTama bama se ho| vaha AdamI 'ekadama behoza hone lagA, usane kahA ki avasara kI to bAta hI mata kareM, DoMTa TAka ebAuTa caaNses| kyoMki pichale hI sAla eka karor3a AdamiyoM ne TikaTa kharIdI lATarI kI aura mujhako inAma mila gayA hai| nahIM, yaha to bAta hI mata kreN| isase to merI chAtI aura phaTI jAtI hai ki yaha to khatarA hai hii| eka karor3a meM eka mujhe inAma milA hai| saMgaThana kA khatarA hai, zabda kA khatarA hai, zAstra kA khatarA hai; lekina usake lAbha bhI haiN| aura khatarA uThAne jaisA hai| basa eka hI bAta khayAla meM rahanI cAhie ki saba cIjeM maraNadharmA haiN| dharma hoM, saMgaThana hoM, zAstra hoM, zabda hoM, saba maraNadharmA haiN| aura jaba koI mara jAe to usakI lAza nahIM DhonI caahie| buddha ne kahA hai ki jaba tuma pAra ho jAo nadI ke to mere zabdoM ko, mere dharma ko, mere vicAroM ko aise hI chor3a denA jaise koI nAva ko chor3a detA hai| usako sira para mata ddhonaa| yahI buddhimattApUrNa mAlUma hotA hai| jo cIja sar3a jAe use chor3a denaa| - aba baccA Apake ghara meM paidA hotA hai| pakkA hai ki yaha bar3hA bhI hogA aura maregA bhii| to Apa eka bacce ko paidA karake duniyA meM eka marane kI ghaTanA ke kAraNa bana rahe haiN| to baccA paidA mata kreN| yaha hama jAnate haiM ki bUr3hA hogA, mregaa| isalie samajhadArI isameM hai ki paidA kareM, bacce ko bar3A bhI kareM, lekina jaba vaha mara jAe to usakI lAza ko ghara meM samhAla kara mata rkheN| usako jAkara, maraghaTa hai usake lie bhI, vahAM usako vizrAma karavA deN| dharma bhI marane cAhie, saMgaThana bhI marane cAhie, zAstra bhI marane caahie| nae to paidA hote jAte haiN| purAnI lAzeM hama Dhoe cale jAte haiN| usase upadrava hai| nae ke paidA hone meM koI khatarA nahIM, purAne ke Dhone meM khatarA hai| jaba Apako lagane lage ki koI cIja mRta ho gaI to use chor3ane kA sAhasa jIvana kA lakSaNa hai| kisako acchA lagatA hai, mAM mara jAe to usako jalAnA? lekina phira bhI jalAnA par3atA hai| pitA mara jAte haiM - to kisako acchA lagatA hai? rote haiM, chAtI pITate haiM, phira bhI maraghaTa para pahuMcA kara jalA hI Ate haiN| lekina dharma bhI mara jAte haiN| bar3e pyAre the kabhI, jIvita the| kabhI unase anekoM ko jIvana milA thA, sugaMdha milI thI; jIvana meM prakAza milA thaa| para aba nahIM milatA, aba aMdherA hai saba vhaaN| lekina hama chAtI para Dhoe cale jAte haiN| 285

Page #296
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 vyakti paidA hote haiM, marate haiN| saMsthAoM ke sAtha eka khatarA hai| ve paidA to hotI haiM, lekina na marane kI jidda karatI haiN| usase khatarA hai| saMsthAeM jitanI cAheM paidA kareM, lekina jAna kara ki ve mareMgI, unako maranA bhI caahie| yahI naisargika hai| agara yaha bodha rahe aura mare ko haTA kara jalAne kI samajha rahe aura nae ko aMgIkAra aura svAgata karane kA sAhasa rahe to koI bhI khatarA nahIM hai| savAla aura haiN| savAloM kA koI aMta bhI nahIM hai| aura jaba maiM Apako javAba detA hUM to isa khayAla se nahIM detA ki kisI khAsa prazna kA uttara Apake khayAla meM A jaae| vaha sirpha isIlie detA hUM tAki Apako eka dRSTikoNa khayAla meM A jAe praznoM ko hala karane kaa| khAsa prazna se merA koI prayojana nahIM hai| Apake pAsa eka samajha A jAe ki Apa praznoM ko hala kara paaeN| isalie sabhI praznoM kA uttara denA ThIka bhI nahIM hai| jitanoM kA maiM detA hUM, isI AzA meM ki zeSa jo raha gae haiM unakA Apa bhI khoja skeNge| aura Apa khuda uttara khojane meM samartha ho jAeM, yahI AzA se javAba de rahA huuN| mere javAba Apa pakar3a leM to murdA hoNge| unakA bhI ApakI chAtI para bojha ho jaaegaa| Apa khuda jIvana ke praznoM kA uttara khojane meM kramazaH saphala hone lageM, aura dhIre-dhIre Apa mere pAsa savAla : na lAeM aura eka dina aisA ho ki Apa koI savAla hI yahAM lekara na AeM aura mujhase pUche hI na kuch| isako khayAla meM rkheN| eka to uttara hotA hai, isalie diyA jAtA hai ki Apako eka reDImeDa uttara de diyA gayA, aba Apa isako pakar3a leM; aba Apako kucha karane kI jarUrata nhiiN| nahIM, aisA uttara maiM Apako nahIM denA cAhatA huuN| jo dete haiM, ve duzmana haiN| kyoMki ve ApakI pratibhA ko vikasita nahIM hone dete| mere lie uttara aura savAla to sirpha eka prayoga hai ApakI cetanA ko usa dizA meM khIMcane kA jahAM savAla Apa hala kara paaeN| dhIre-dhIre jaba prazna uThe to Apake bhItara uttara bhI uThane lgeN| agara yaha kalA Apake khayAla meM A jAe to vaha kalA Apake sAtha jaaegii| mere uttara Apake kAma nahIM A skte| sunA hai maiMne ki eka aMdhe AdamI ne eka sadaguru ko pUchA ki isa gAMva meM nadI kI tarapha jAne kA rAstA kahAM hai? bAjAra kI tarapha jAne kA rAstA kahAM hai? maiM ajanabI huuN| usa sadaguru ne kahA, tU ruka! rAste bahuta haiM, gAMva bahuta haiM, aura tU kitane rAste yAda karegA aura kitane gAMva yAda karegA? Aja yahAM ajanabI hai, kala dUsarI jagaha ajanabI hogaa| jIvana laMbI yAtrA hai| to maiM tujhe javAba nahIM detaa| maiM thor3A AMkha kA ilAja jAnatA hUM; maiM terI AMkha kA ilAja kie detA huuN| to phira tU jahAM jAe-gAMva ajanabI ho, aparicita ho ki paricita-tU khuda hI dekha pAegA ki nadI kI tarapha rAstA kauna sA jAtA hai| para usa AdamI ne kahA ki yaha to laMbA mAmalA hogA, AMkha kA ilaaj| Apa to mujhe abhI batA deN| para usa sadaguru ne kahA ki merI vaha Adata hI nhiiN| praznoM ke uttara maiM nahIM detA huuN| maiM kevala vidhi detA hUM jisase prazna hala kie jA sakate haiN| dhyAna rakheM isa bAta ko| maiM jo Apake praznoM ke uttara detA hUM, uttaroM meM mujhe koI moha nahIM hai| unako Apa paMDita kI taraha yAda mata rakha leN| Apa to sirpha prakriyA samajheM ki eka prazna meM kaise utarA jA sakatA hai, aura eka prazna se kaise jIvaMta lauTA jA sakatA hai bAhara, samAdhAna lekr| aura jisa dina Apake prazna Apake bhItara hI girane lageM aura ApakI cetanA se uttara uThane lageM, usa dina samajhanA ki Apa mere uttaroM ko samajha pAe haiM, usake pahale nhiiN| pAMca minaTa rukeMge, kIrtana kareM, aura phira jaaeN| 286

Page #297
tAo saba se pare haiM

Page #298
Chapter 42 THE VIOLENT MAN Out of Tao, One is born; Out of One, Two; Out of Two, Three; Out of Three, the created universe. The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front. Through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony. To be 'orphaned lonely' and 'unworthy' is what men hate most. Yet the princes and dukes call themselves by such names For sometimes things are benefited by being taken away from, And suffer by being added to. Others have taught this maxim, Which I shall teach also: 'The violent man shall die a violent death.' This I shall regard as my spiritual teacher. adhyAya 42 sika manuSya tAo se eka kA janma huA, eka se do kA, do se tIna kA, A~na tIna se sRSTa brahmAMDa kA udaya huaa| sRSTa brahmAMDa ke pIche yina kA vAsa hai aura usake Age yAna kA, inhIM vyApaka siddhAMtoM ke yoga se vaha layabaddhatA ko prApta hotA hai| 'anAtha', 'ayogya' A~ra akelA' hone se manuSya sarvAdhika ghRNA karatA hai| to bhI rAjA A~na bhUmipati apane ko inhI nAmoM se pukArate haiM, kyoMki cIjeM kabhI ghaTAI jAne se lAbha ko prApta hotI hai aura bar3hAI jAne se ThAni ko| dusanoM ne isI satra kI zikSA dI hai, maiM bhI vahI sinavAUMgA: hiMsaka manuSya kI mRtyu hiMsaka hotI haiN|' ise hI maiM apanA AdhyAtmika guru maanuuNgaa|

Page #299
289 'naa o se eka kA janma huaa|' tAo paryAyavAcI hai zUnya kA / vedAMta jise eka brahma kahatA hai, tAo usase bhI pIche hai| jise vedAMta eka brahma kahatA hai, advaita kahatA hai, lAotse kahatA hai, vaha bhI tAo se paidA huaa| tAo ko eka bhI kahanA ucita nahIM tAo hai zUnya / tAo hai svabhAva | ise thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| svabhAva hI ekamAtra astitva hai; bAkI saba svabhAva se paidA hotA hai| isa svabhAva ko mAnane, svIkAra karane ke lie koI vizvAsa, koI zAstra Avazyaka nahIM / svabhAva hamAre bhItara usI bhAMti maujUda hai jaisA pUrA astitva / use hama yahIM aura abhI, isa kSaNa bhI jAna le sakate haiN| brahma eka siddhAMta hai, Izvara eka dhAraNA hai; lekina tAo eka anubhava hai| jisase paidA hue, jo tumhAre bhI pahale thA, aura tuma jisameM lIna ho jAoge aura jo tumhAre bAda bhI hogaa| tAo kA koI vyaktitva nahIM hai| jaise sAgara meM lahareM uThatI haiM aisA svabhAva meM astitva kI, vyaktitva kI lahareM uThatI haiN| yaha jo tAo hai ise koI dhArmika-adhArmika vibhAjana meM bAMTane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| nAstika bhI ise svIkAra kara legaa| okA artha hai isalie lAotse kA vicAra nAstikatA aura AstikatA kA atikramaNa kara jAtA hai| Izvara ko nAstika svIkAra karane ko rAjI nahIM hogA / brahma ko zAyada asvIkAra kare; AtmA ke saMbaMdha meM vivAda uThAe; lekina svabhAva ke saMbaMdha meM koI vivAda nahIM hai| vijJAna jisako necara kahegA, lAotse usI ko tAo kaha rahA hai| isa tAo ko eka bhI kahanA ucita nhiiN| kyoMki hama gaNanA usI kI kara sakate haiM jisakI koI sImA ho, aura eka bhI hama bhI kaha sakate haiM jaba do aura tIna hone kA upAya ho / tAo zUnya hI ho sakatA hai, jisase sArI saMkhyAeM paidA hotI haiM aura sArI saMkhyAeM jisameM lIna ho jAtI haiN| tAo svayaM koI saMkhyA nahIM hai| jahAM se saMkhyA zurU hotI hai vahIM se saMsAra zurU ho jAtA hai| isa deza ne to eka pUre vicAra paddhati ko janma diyA; jisakA nAma sAMkhya hai| sAMkhya kA artha hai, astitva kI saMkhyA kI gnnnaa| jahAM se sAMkhya zurU hotA hai vahAM se saMsAra zurU ho jAtA hai| jisakI hama gaNanA kara sakeM, jise hama gina sakeM, jisakI hama koI dhAraNA banA sakeM, aura jisakI paribhASA ho sake, vaha hamase choTA hogaa| jisakA hama adhyayana kara sakeM, manana kara sakeM, soca-vicAra kara sakeM, vaha hamase choTA hogaa| hamase jo virATatara hai, jisase hama paidA hote haiM, usakI koI gaNanA nahIM ho sakatI, usakI koI saMkhyA nahIM ho sktii| usa saMbaMdha meM hama jo bhI kaheMge, vaha galata hogaa| usa saMbaMdha meM hama sirpha cupa aura mauna hI ho sakate haiM /

Page #300
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'tAo se eka kA janma huaa|' tAo ke bAda jo bhI jagata meM hai use samajhane kA upAya hai| usakI paribhASA bhI ho sakatI hai, usake siddhAMta bhI nirmita ho sakate haiM, use zAstra meM bAMdhA jA sakatA hai| lekina tAo ke saMbaMdha meM koI siddhAMta, koI buddhi, koI vicAra kAma nahIM aaegaa| agara tAo ko pahacAnanA ho to socane kI, samajhane kI, saMkhyA ko gina lene kI jo kSamatA hai, jo buddhimattA hai, use hameM tyAga denA pdd'e| jaise hI hama vicAra chor3ate haiM vaise hI zUnya meM praveza ho jAte haiN| agara Apake bhItara koI vicAra kI taraMga nahIM hai to Apa jahAM hoMge vahI tAo hai| agara koI bhI kaMpana nahIM bhItara, cetanA meM koI bhI lahara nahIM, akaMpa, koI vicAra nahIM banatA, AkAza khAlI hai, koI vicAra kA bAdala nahIM tairatA, usa kSaNa meM Apa jahAM hoMge vahI tAo hai| lekina usa kSaNa meM akele Apa hI hoMge, aura kucha bhI nahIM hogaa| yaha pUrA saMsAra bhI nahIM hogaa| aura Apa bhI aise nahIM hoMge ki kaha sakeM ki maiM haM; sirpha honA mAtra hogaa| ise kahate hI se to eka kA janma ho jAegA ki maiM huuN| aura jaise hI ise kaheMge vaise hI dUsare kA bhI janma ho jaaegaa| kyoMki kisase kaheMge ki maiM hUM! jaise hI koI kahatA hai maiM hUM, saMsAra zurU ho gyaa| isalie parama jJAniyoM ne kahA hai, jaba taka maiM na chUTa jAe taba taka satya kA koI . anubhava na hogaa| kyoMki maiM ke sAtha hI saMsAra khar3A ho jAtA hai| idhara maiM nirmita huA ki vahAM tU aayaa| kyoMki binA tU ke maiM nirmita nahIM ho sktaa| aura jahAM do A gae vahAM zrRMkhalA zurU ho gii| 'eka kA janma hotA hai tAo se; eka se do kA, do se tIna kaa|' / ise thor3A samajha leN| tAo agara zUnya svabhAva hai| to jaise hI hama kahate haiM maiM, eka kA janma ho gyaa| lAotse kI bhASA meM asmitA kA bodha, ahaM-bodha saMsAra kA prAraMbha hai| vaha bIja hai| jaise hI maiMne kahA maiM, maiM kisI se kahUMgA, kisI kI apekSA meM kahUMgA-koI sunatA ho, cAhe na sunatA ho lekina jaba bhI maiM kahatA hUM maiM hUM, to maiM dUsare kI apekSA meM hI kahatA huuN| vaha maujUda na bhI ho to bhI dUsarA maujUda ho gyaa| zabda akele meM vyartha hai; dUsare ke sAtha hI usakI sArthakatA hai| bhASA akele meM vyartha hai; dUsare ke sAtha saMvAda yA vivAda meM hI usakA upayoga hai| jaise hI maiMne kahA maiM; maiM eka setu hai jo maiMne dUsare ke Upara pheMkA, eka brija maiMne bnaayaa| dUsarA A gyaa| aura jaise hI dUsarA AyA, tIsarA praviSTa ho jAtA hai| kyoMki do ke bIca jo saMbaMdha hai vaha tIsarA hai| maiM hUM, Apa haiN| phira mere mitra haiM yA mere zatru haiM yA pitA haiM yA beTe haiM yA bhAI haiM, yA mere koI bhI nahIM haiN| jaise hI dUsarA AyA ki saMbaMdha, aura tIna nirmita ho jAte haiN| aura aise saMsAra phailatA hai| lekina maiM kI ghoSaNA usakA AdhAra hai| isase pIche lauTanA ho to maiM kI zUnyatA upAya hai| jaise hI koI vyakti maiM ko khotA hai, pUrA saMsAra kho jAtA hai| isalie jo saMsAra ko chor3ane meM lagate haiM ve vyartha kI mehanata karate haiN| saMsAra chor3A nahIM jA sakatA-jaba taka maiM huuN| kyoMki mere maiM ke kAraNa hI maiMne saMsAra cAroM tarapha nirmita kiyA hai, banAyA hai| vaha mere maiM kI hI utpatti hai| jaba taka maiM haM taba taka gRhasthI miTa nahIM sktii| jahAM maiM hUM vahAM merA ghara aura merI gRhasthI nirmita ho jaaegii| kyoMki jahAM maiM hUM vahAM saMbaMdha paidA ho jaaeNge| to jo ghara ko chor3a kara bhAgatA hai vaha vyartha hI bhAgatA hai, kyoMki ghara kA bIja to bhItara chipA hai| jo saMsAra ko chor3a kara himAlaya jAtA hai vaha vyartha jAtA hai, kyoMki himAlaya meM bhI saMsAra nirmita ho jaaegaa| maiM jahAM bhI rahUMgA, vahIM saMsAra nirmita ho jaaegaa| kyoMki maiM mUla huuN| maiM vRkSa se bAteM karUMgA, aura maitrI nirmita ho jaaegii| aura vRkSa kala tUphAna meM gira jAegA to maiM roUMgA, aura dukha aura pIr3A nirmita ho jaaegii| maiM jahAM hUM vahAM Asakti hogI, saMbaMdha hoMge, saMsAra hogaa| _ aura ThIka saMsAra meM khar3e hokara agara merA maiM zUnya ho jAe to vahIM maiM tAo meM praveza kara jAUMgA, vahIM svabhAva nirmita ho jAegA; vahIM maiM usa mUla zUnya meM kho jAUMgA jahAM se sabakA janma hotA hai| 290

Page #301
tAo saba se pare hai 'tAo se eka kA janma huaa| eka se do kA; do se tIna kA; aura tIna se sRSTa brahmAMDa kA udaya huaa|' eka, do, tIna-gahare pratIka haiN| aura agara Apa tIsare ko miTAne se zurU karate haiM to Apa galatI kara rahe haiN| jaise koI AdamI vRkSa ke patte kATatA ho aura socatA ho ki vRkSa naSTa ho jaaegaa| eka patte kI jagaha do patte A jaaeNge| vRkSa samajhegA, Apa kalama kara rahe haiN| saMsAra to AkhirI bAta hai| vaha to patte haiN| maiM jar3a huuN| mere binA koI saMsAra nahIM ho sktaa| ___ isakA yaha artha nahIM ki maiM nahIM rahUMgA to vRkSa, parvata aura loga nahIM rheNge| ve raheMge, lekina mere lie ve saMsAra na rhe| jaise hI maiM miTatA hUM, vaise hI unake Upara jo AvaraNa the vyaktitva ke ve mere lie kho jAeMge; mujhe unake bhItara kA sAgara dikhAI par3ane lgegaa| unakI laharoM kI jo AkRtiyAM thIM ve mere lie vyartha ho jAeMgI; laharoM ke bhItara jo chipA thA sAgara vahI sArthaka ho jaaegaa| mere lie saMsAra miTa jaaegaa| saMsAra kA miTanA dRSTi kA parivartana hai| maiM ke biMdu se jaba maiM dekhatA hUM astitva ko to saMsAra hai, aura jaba maiM maiM-zUnya hokara dekhatA hUM to vahAM koI saMsAra nhiiN| vahAM jo zeSa raha jAtA hai vahI tAo hai, vahI svabhAva hai| svabhAva kA artha hai, vahI AkhirI tatva hai jisase saba paidA hotA hai aura jisameM saba lIna ho jAtA hai| vaha besika, AdhArabhUta astitva hai| __'sRSTa brahmAMDa ke pIche yina kA vAsa hai, aura usake Age yAna kaa| inhIM vyApaka siddhAMtoM ke yoga se vaha layabaddhatA ko prApta hotA hai|' lAotse kI dRSTi samasta virodhoM ke bIca saMgIta ko khoja lene kI hai| jahAM-jahAM virodha hai vahAM-vahAM virodha ko jor3ane vAlI koI layabaddhatA hogii| aura jaba taka hameM layabaddhatA na dikhAI par3e taba taka hama bhrAMti meM bhaTakate rheNge| __ strI hai; puruSa hai| strI bhI dikhAI par3atI hai; puruSa bhI dikhAI par3atA hai| lekina donoM ke bIca eka layabaddhatA hai, vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| aura jaba bhI strI-puruSa usa layabaddhatA meM A jAte haiM to use hama prema kahate haiN| lekina prema kisI ko dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura jaba bhI strI-puruSa ke bIca kI vaha layabaddhatA TUTa jAtI hai to ghRNA paidA ho jAtI hai| ghRNA bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| vyavahAra dikhAI par3atA hai| do vyakti ghRNA meM hoM to dikhAI par3atA hai; do vyakti prema meM hoM to dikhAI par3atA hai| prema dikhAI nahIM par3atA; ghRNA dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| prema hai do virodhI tatvoM kA layabaddha ho jaanaa| unake bIca kA virodha zatrutA meM na raha jAe, balki virodha ke kAraNa hI eka laya paidA ho jAe; virodha paripUraka ho jAe, kAMplImeMTarI ho jAe, to prema kA janma hotA hai| - jIsasa ne bAra-bAra kahA hai ki paramAtmA prema hai| aura agara jIsasa ke vacana kA artha samajhanA ho to lAotse meM khojanA par3egA ki prema kA kyA artha hai| prema kA artha hai, do virodhoM ke bIca lybddhtaa| aura jahAM bhI do virodha ke bIca layabaddhatA hotI hai vahAM sRSTi bar3e anUThe zrRMgAra meM aura utsava meM janma letI hai| ApakA pUrA jIvana janma aura mRtyu ke bIca eka layabaddhatA hai| aura jaba Apa pUrI taraha jIvaMta hote haiM to usakA kevala itanA hI artha hotA hai ki mRtyu aura janma kI jo prakriyA hai usakA sArA virodha kho gyaa| bacce ko hama pUrA jIvaMta nahIM kahate, kyoMki bacce meM janma kA prabhAva jyAdA hai, mRtyu kA aMza kama hai| bUr3he ko hama pUrA jIvita nahIM kahate, kyoMki usameM mRtyu kA prabhAva jyAdA ho gayA aura jIvana kA, janma kA aMza kama ho gyaa| ThIka javAna AdamI ko hama zikhara para mAnate haiM jIvana ke| usakA kula itanA hI artha hai ki ThIka javAnI ke kSaNa meM mRtyu aura janma donoM saMtulita ho jAte haiM; donoM bAjU tulA kI eka rekhA meM A jAtI haiN| javAnI eka saMgIta hai janma aura mRtyu ke biic| bacapana adhUrA hai; bur3hApA adhUrA hai| eka sUryodaya hai; eka sUryAsta hai| lekina javAnI ThIka madhya biMdu hai, jahAM donoM zaktiyAM saMtulita ho jAtI haiN| 291

Page #302
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 strI-puruSa, yA agara hama vijJAna kI bhASA kA upayoga kareM to RNa aura dhana vidyuta poleriTIja haiM, virodhI dhruva haiN| aura jahAM donoM saMtulita hote haiM vahIM eka gahana, pragAr3ha zAMti, aura usa pragAr3ha zAMti meM eka krieTiviTI, eka sRjanAtmaka UrjA kA janma hotA hai| lAotse kA nAma hai : yina aura yaan| inheM vaha do virodhI tatva kahatA hai| cAhe strI-puruSa kaheM, cAhe RNa-dhana kheN| usakA zabda hai : yina aura yaan| aura lAotse kahatA hai, ina donoM virodhoM ke bIca jo layabaddhatA hai vahI tAo hai| lekina hama yA to puruSa hote haiM, yA strI hote haiN| hama eka dhruva se baMdhe hote haiM, eka virodhI aMga se| aura isalie hama dUsare virodhI aMga kI talAza karate haiN| strI puruSa ko khoja rahI hai| puruSa strI ko khoja rahA hai| janma mRtyu ko khoja rahA hai; mRtyu punaH janma ko khoja rahI hai| vaha jo virodhI hai, usake binA hama adhUre haiN| isalie usakI khoja jArI rahatI hai| yaha thor3A samajhane jaisA hai ki hama saba jIvana meM apane se viparIta ko khojate rahate haiN| ApakI sArI khoja viparIta kI khoja hai| agara Apa garIba haiM, dIna haiM, daridra haiM, to dhana ko khoja rahe haiN| para bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jinake pAsa saca meM dhana ho jAtA hai ve daridratA ko khojane meM laga jAte haiN| mahAvIra haiM, buddha haiM; inake lie dhana kA . AkarSaNa nahIM hai| ye parama daridra hone kI khoja kara rahe haiN| jIsasa kahate haiM, dhanya haiM ve jo daridra haiN| hama jaba bhI kucha khojate haiM to virodha ko khojate haiN| aura isase bar3I kaThinAiyAM paidA hotI haiN| virodhI ko hama khojate haiM, lekina virodhI ke sAtha rahanA eka mahAna kalA hai| kyoMki vaha virodhI hai| puruSa strI ko khoja rahA hai| Askara vAilDa ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki maiM strI ke binA bhI nahIM raha sakatA, aura strI ke sAtha to bilakula nahIM raha paataa| strI ke binA rahanA muzkila hai; adhUrApana hai| aura strI ke sAtha rahanA bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki viparIta hai, virodha hai| aura hara bAta meM kalaha hai| viparIta eka-dUsare ko AkarSita karate haiN| lekina ve viparIta haiM, aura jaba nikaTa AeMge to kalaha zurU ho jaaegii| premiyoM kI kalaha anivArya hai| kyoMki prema kA matalaba hI hai ki viparIta ko AkarSita kiyA hai| phrAyaDa ne to bar3A hI nirAzAjanaka dRSTikoNa liyA hai; usakA kahanA hai ki AdamI kabhI bhI sukhI ho nahIM sktaa| AdamI ke hone kA DhaMga aisA hai ki vaha dukhI hI hogaa| kyoMki jo bhI vaha cAhatA hai agara na mile to dukhI hotA hai, agara mila jAe to bhI dukhI hotA hai| aura do hI vikalpa dikhAI par3ate haiN| lAotse ke hisAba se eka tIsarA vikalpa hai| aura vaha hai : virodha ke bIca lybddhtaa| puruSa jaba taka strI ko khojegA, dukhI hogaa| strI jaba taka puruSa ko khojegI taba taka dukhI hogii| aura jaba strI-puruSa ke bIca kI layabaddhatA ko ve khojane meM laga jAte haiM to sukha kI pahalI kiraNa utaranI zurU hotI hai| vAstavika prema kA janma usa dina hotA hai jisa dina strI-puruSa ke bIca jo pravAha hai, jo UrjA kA adRzya pravAha hai, vaha khayAla meM AnA zurU ho jAtA hai| virodha ke bIca meM jo saMgama hai, virodhiyoM ke bIca meM jo bahatI huI dhArA hai, do kinAroM ke bIca jo bahatI huI nadI hai, jaba vaha dikhAI par3anI zurU ho jAtI hai, to hI jIvana meM sukha kI koI saMbhAvanA utaratI hai| aura jaise hI kisI vyakti ko yaha layabaddhatA dikhAI par3anI zurU ho jAtI hai, virodhI kA AkarSaNa bhI kho jAtA hai| isa layabaddhatA kI pratIti-yoga kahatA hai dhyAna hai; taMtra kahatA hai mahAsamAdhi, mahAsaMbhoga kA kSaNa hai; lAotse kahatA hai, yina aura yAna ke bIca eka saMgIta kA janma hai| jahAM bhI Apako AkarSaNa dikhAI par3e, do bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| pahalA, ki jisase bhI Apa AkarSita hoM, vaha ApakA viparIta hogA; isalie Apa khatare meM utara rahe haiN| koI bhI vyakti apane samAna se AkarSita nahIM hotaa| samAna ke prati eka taraha kA vilagAva hotA hai, ripalzana hotA hai, eka vikarSaNa hotA hai| samAna se hama dUra haTate 292

Page #303
tAo saba se pare haiM; asamAna hameM khIMcatA hai| ThIka vaise hI jaise dhana aura dhana vidyuta eka-dUsare ko haTAeMge, RNa aura dhana vidyuta cuMbakIya ho jAeMge aura karIba A jaaeNge| samAna se vikarSaNa, viparIta se AkarSaNa niyama hai| isalie jisase bhI Apa AkarSita hote haiM, vaha ApakA viparIta hai| dUsarI bAta, viparIta jaise hI nikaTa AegA, upadrava aura dvaMdva zurU ho jaaegaa| viparIta dUra ho to AkarSita karatA hai; pAsa Ae, to cUMki vaha viparIta hai aura virodhI hai, saMgharSa paidA hogaa| - tIsarI bAta dhyAna rakhanI jarUrI hai, jisase bhI saMgharSa paidA ho sakatA hai, usase saMgIta bhI paidA ho sakatA hai| jahAM-jahAM saMgharSa hai, vahAM-vahAM saMgIta kI saMbhAvanA hai| kyoMki jahAM-jahAM saMgharSa hai, vahAM svaroM kA utpAta hai| aura jahAM svara utpAta meM haiM, vahAM agara koI jAnatA ho kalA to ve layabaddha ho sakate haiN| do samAna ke bIca to svara paidA nahIM hote| samAna ke bIca svara hI paidA nahIM hotA, isalie saMgIta kA koI upAya nahIM hai| asamAna ke bIca svara paidA hote haiM, gharSaNa hotA hai| gharSaNa aMta nahIM hai| use agara niyojita kiyA jA sake, use agara bAMdhA jA sake, use agara vyavasthA dI jA sake, anuzAsana paidA kiyA jA sake, to viparIta ke bIca jo layabaddhatA hai, tAo aura lAotse kI mAnyatA hai, vahI yoga hai| vahI kalA hai-virodha ko jor3a lene kii| ye tIna bAteM khayAla meM hoM to Apa jIvana ke kisI bhI kone se samAdhi ko upalabdha ho sakate haiN| phira jIvana pUrA kA pUrA eka sAdhanA bana jAtA hai| phira jo bhI AkarSita kare, Apa jAnate haiM, vahAM khatarA hai| aura jAna kara hI Apa usa bhUmi para paira rakhate haiN| khatarA hai, isalie saMbhAvanA bhI hai| vahAM kucha galata ho sakatA hai to kucha ThIka bhI ho sakatA hai| jahAM girane kA Dara hai vahAM car3hane kI suvidhA bhI hai| jaba samatala bhUmi para Apa calate haiM to girane kA koI Dara nahIM hai, kyoMki car3hane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie jIvana meM prema sabase khataranAka ghaTanA hai| vaha talavAra kI dhAra para calanA hai| bar3A utpAta hogA, bar3I arAjakatA hogI; jIvana viparIta ke saMgharSa se bhara jaaegaa| agara yahIM koI ruka gayA to jo patthara sIr3hI bana sakatA thA, use Apane bAdhA mAna lI aura Apa vApasa lauTa ge| jo bAdhA mAlUma par3I thI, vaha sIr3hI bhI bana sakatI hai; sirpha use kaise pAra kiyA jAe, yahI khayAla meM honA caahie| ___ 'brahmAMDa ke pIche yina kA vAsa hai aura usake Aga yAna kaa| inhIM vyApaka siddhAMtoM ke yoga se vaha layabaddhatA ko prApta hotA hai|' pratikSaNa jIvana kI sArI gati viparIta se baMdhI hai| na kevala baMdhI hai, balki hara cIja apane viparIta meM parivartita ho rahI hai| yaha bahuta Azcaryajanaka khayAla hai lAotse kA-aura aba vijJAna bhI usase rAjI hotA hai ki hara cIja apane se viparIta meM parivartita hotI rahatI hai| na kevala viparIta se AkarSita hotI hai, balki viparIta meM parivartita hotI hai| striyoM kI umra jaise-jaise bar3hatI jAtI hai, unameM puruSa tatva prakaTa hone lagatA hai; puruSoM kI jaise-jaise umra bar3hane lagatI hai, unameM straiNatA prakaTa hone lagatI hai| striyAM jaise-jaise jyAdA umra kI hotI jAeMgI, karkaza hone lageMgI; unakA svara puruSa kA hone lagegA, aura unake vyaktitva meM puruSa jaisI kaThoratA Ane lgegii| puruSa jaise-jaise bUr3he hone lageMge, vaise-vaise komala hone lageMge, aura unake vyaktitva meM straiNatA Ane lgegii| na kevala mAnasika rUpa se, balki zArIrika rUpa se, hAramona ke tala para bhI aisA hI pharka hotA hai| hara cIja apane viparIta kI tarapha DolatI rahatI hai, badalatI rahatI hai| aksara aisA hotA hai ki agara isa janma meM Apa puruSa haiM to agale janma meM Apa strI ho jaaeNge| bahuta logoM ke pichale jIvana meM jhAMka kara ise niyama kI taraha kahA jA sakatA hai ki agara Apa isa janma meM puruSa haiM to pichale janma meM strii| bahuta muzkila se aisA hotA hai ki Apa isa janma meM bhI puruSa hoM aura agale meM bhI puruSa hoN| 293

Page #304
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 294 usake kAraNa haiN| kyoMki jisase Apa AkarSita hote haiM, jisase Apa prabhAvita hote haiM, aura jisakI Apa kAmanA karate haiM, vahI kAmanA to Apake agale janma kA nirdhAraka tatva hogii| puruSa strI ko cAha rahA hai aura strI ko suMdara mAna rahA hai| use lagatA hai ki strI meM kucha rahasya chipA hai| aura jIvana bhara vaha strI ke saMbaMdha meM socegA / svapna aura kalpanA, usake mana ke sAre tAra strI ke Asa-pAsa ghuumeNge| usake gIta, usakI kavitAeM, usakA saMgIta, saba strI ke Asa-pAsa ghuumegaa| isakA svAbhAvika pariNAma yaha hone vAlA hai ki agalA janma ApakA strI kA ho jaae| aura striyAM nizcita hI puruSa honA cAhatI haiN| koI strI strI hone se tRpta nahIM hai / strI puruSa se prabhAvita hai aura AkarSita hai| isa jIvana meM bhI Apa virodhI kI tarapha dhIre-dhIre badalate jAte haiM aura agale jIvana meM to Apa nizcita rUpa se virodha meM utara jAte haiN| yina yAna ho jAtA hai aura yAna yina ho jAtA hai| ise, yaha to laMbe vistAra kI bAta hai, lekina choTe jIvana ke kSaNoM meM bhI ise samajhanA jarUrI hai| agara Apa ThIka se krodha kara lie hoM to tatkSaNa pIche karuNA kA janma hotaa| aura agara Apa meM karuNA kA janma nahIM hotA to usakA artha yahI hai ki Apa krodha kabhI ThIka se nahIM krte| vaha AtheMTika nahIM hai, prAmANika nahIM hai| jaba bhI Apa pUrI prAmANikatA se krodhita ho jAte haiM to usake bAda tatkSaNa Apa pAeMge ki karuNA kA janma ho rahA hai| viparIta meM citta utara jAtA hai| jaba bhI Apa gaharA prema karate haiM to usase tRpta ho jAeMge aura prema ke bAda virodha aura ghRNA aura saMgharSa kI zuruAta ho jaaegii| jaise rAta ke bAda dina hai aura dina ke bAda rAta hai, aisA hI Apake citta kA pratyeka pahalU apane viparIta ke sAtha jur3A huA hai| aura jaba bhI eka pahalU tRpta ho jAtA hai to dUsare pahalU kA janma ho jAtA hai| manasavida kahate haiM ki naitika zikSaNa ne manuSya ke jIvana se bahuta sI cIjeM chIna liiN| kyoMki hama logoM ko jhUThA honA sikhAte haiN| hama kabhI kisI bacce ko nahIM kahate ki jaba tuma krodha karo to ThIka se aura pUrI taraha ImAnadArI se krodha krnaa| hama use jhuThalAne kI kalA sikhAte haiN| hama use kahate haiM, agara krodha A bhI jAe to bhI tuma chipAnA, pI jAnA; cehare para mata prakaTa hone denA / yahI susaMskRta hone kA lakSaNa hai| muskurAte rahanA, DhAMka lenA krodha ko / aura hamArI AkAMkSA yaha hai ki zAyada aisA vyakti jo krodha nahIM karatA, bahuta prema kara paaegaa| vaha bhrAMta hai / kyoMki jisa-jisa mAtrA meM isakA krodha aprAmANika ho jAegA, usI usI mAtrA meM isakA prema bhI aprAmANika ho jaaegaa| taba yaha muskurAegA, Upara se prema prakaTa karegA, aura bhItara isake koI udabhAva paidA nahIM hogaa| jaba Apa prema meM hote haiM, kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, ki bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hotA; jaise Apa koI eka nATaka kara rahe haiM, jaise kucha kAma hai jo pUrA kara rahe haiN| baccA sAmane A jAtA hai to usakA sira Apa thapathapA dete haiM, lekina bhItara kucha nahIM hotaa| muskurA dete haiM, usako gale bhI lagA lete haiM, lekina bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| eka aupacArikatA hai jo Apa nibhAte haiN| AdamI burI taraha jhUTha ho gayA hai| aura usakA kAraNa hai ki hama bhaya ke kAraNa, ki kahIM kucha AdamI galata na ho jAe, kahIM krodha karake ar3acana meM na par3a jAe, jo-jo nakArAtmaka hai usako hama rukavAte haiN| lekina usake sAtha vidhAyaka bhI ruka jAtA hai| jo AdamI prAmANika rUpa se prema karegA, vaha prAmANika rUpa se krodha bhI kregaa| usa samaya taka jaba taka ki Apa tAo ko upalabdha nahIM ho jAte taba taka isa virodha meM hI Apako jInA pdd'egaa| aura isa virodha meM jInA ho to prAmANika rUpa se jIne se hI saMbhAvanA hai ki kisI dina Apa layabaddhatA ko upalabdha ho jaaeN| aprAmANika AdamI ke lie to koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha jIvana kI dhArA se usakA koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM jur3atA hai| Upara-Upara, saba Upara-Upara hai| usakI prArthanA, usakI pUjA, usakA prema, usakI ghRNA, usakI duzmanI, usakI mitratA, saba Upara-Upara hai| kisI bAta se usake koI prANa AMdolita nahIM hote /

Page #305
tAo saba se pare hai ise thor3A prayoga karake dekheM, ki agara jIvana meM kisI cIja kI kamI mAlUma par3atI ho, lagatA ho ki dayA kI kamI hai, karuNA kI kamI hai, to thor3A samajhane kI phikra kreN| usakA matalaba hogA, ApakA krodha aprAmANika hai, krodha banAvaTI hai| vaha vAstavika nahIM hai| jahAM karanA hai vahAM Apa nahIM karate, aura jahAM nahIM karanA hai vahAM Apa karate haiN| aise jhUThe krodha ke sAtha jo jI rahA hai, vaha lAkha upAya kare to bhI ahiMsaka nahIM ho sktaa| usakI ahiMsA bhI itanI hI thothI aura uthalI hogii| jaise ghar3I kA peMDulama jitanI dUra taka bAeM jAegA utanI hI dUra taka dAeM jA sakatA hai| Apa socate hoM ki bAeM to bilakula na jAe aura dAeM khUba dUra taka jAe, to Apa galatI meM haiN| kyoMki dAeM jAne ke lie bAeM jAkara hI zakti ikaTThI kI jAtI hai| isalie pazcima meM manovaijJAnika eka bahuta nayA zikSaNa de rahe haiN| vaha pUraba ko bahuta hairAna karane vAlA hai; pazcima ko bhI hairAna karane vAlA hai| aura vaha yaha hai ki Apake jo bhI manobhAva haiM unameM Apa ImAnadAra hoN| agara pati-patnI ke bIca koI lagAva nahIM raha gayA hai aura saba cIjeM sUkhI ho gaI haiM, rasahIna ho gaI haiM, to unheM kitanA hI samajhAyA jAe ki ve premapUrNa ho jAeM, vyartha hogaa| unheM samajhAnA hogA ki ve prAmANika ho jaaeN| abhI kala hI eka yuvaka aura yuvatI mere pAsa aae| donoM prema meM haiM aura vivAha karanA cAhate haiN| yuvatI ne mujhe kahA ki hama vivAha to karanA cAhate haiM, lekina idhara kucha dinoM se Apasa meM kAphI krodha paidA ho jAtA hai, choTI-choTI cIja meM cir3acir3AhaTa, nArAjagI aura eka-dUsare para TUTa par3ane kI vRtti ho gaI hai| to maiMne unheM pUchA ki sirpha TUTa par3ane kI vRtti yA tuma TUTa bhI par3ate ho? unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, Apa bhI kaisI bAta karate haiM! hama aisA to nahIM kara sakate ki TUTa pdd'eN| zArIrika rUpa se hamane koI eka-dUsare para hamalA nahIM kiyA hai| - to maiMne unako kahA ki jaba tuma prema karoge taba vaha prema bhI phira zArIrika rUpa se nahIM ho sktaa| agara tuma zArIrika rUpa se prema kI gaharAI meM utaranA cAhate ho to krodha ke kSaNa meM bhI phira mana se nIce zarIra taka aao| aura Dara kyA hai? sirpha krodha ko socate kyoM ho? aura prema ko itanA kamajora kyoM mAnate ho ki jhagar3a par3oge, eka-dUsare ko coTa pahuMcA doge, to prema TUTa jaaegaa| itanA kamajora prema calegA bhI kaise? to maiMne kahA, tuma eka prayoga kro| aba jaba tumheM dubArA krodha Ae to tuma sirpha socanA hI mata aura dabAnA mata, tuma use nikAla denaa| aura phira lauTa kara mujhe khabara denaa| subaha hI ve Ae the, sAMjha unhoMne mujhe khabara bhejI ki Azcaryajanaka hai ki krodha ke bAda hama itane halake ho gae haiM! aura pahalI daphA ina mahInoM meM eka-dUsare ke prati prema kA bhAva udaya huA hai, aura hama itane karIba haiM jitane hama pahale kabhI nahIM the| viparIta meM eka saMbaMdha hai| aura manasavida kahate haiM ki premI lar3a kara dUra ho jAte haiM, tAki phira pAsa Ane kA AnaMda le skeN| agara dUra hone kA Dara hai to pAsa hone kA AnaMda bhI naSTa ho jaaegaa| jaba do premI lar3a kara dUra ho jAte haiM to phira nae-tAje ho gae, jaise ve pahale dina jaba mile hoMge dUra the, usa dina kI sthiti meM pahuMca ge| phira se pAsa AnA, phira eka nayA hanImUna hai; phira eka naI zuruAta hai; phira ve tAje haiN| - agara jIvana ke dvaMdva ko hama ThIka se samajheM to itanA parezAna hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| prema kiyA hai to krodha ke lie taiyAra honA caahie| aura agara yaha khayAla meM ho ki isa krodha ke mAdhyama se hama prema kI kSamatA ko punaH pA rahe haiM to yaha krodha bhI dukhada nahIM raha jAegA, yaha bhI khela ho jaaegaa| aura jo vyakti prema bhI kara sakatA hai aura krodha bhI kara sakatA hai aura donoM meM prAmANika hai, bahuta zIghra hI use krodha aura prema ke bIca meM jo layabaddhatA hai usakI pratIti honI zurU ho jaaegii| aura taba prema bhI gauNa ho jAegA, krodha bhI gauNa ho jAegA; layabaddhatA hI pramukha ho jaaegii| ye donoM kinAre gauNa ho jAeMge, bIca kI saritA hii...| 295

Page #306
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 296 para vaha saritA adRzya hai| aura jIvana ke bhAvoM meM jaba taka Apa ThIka-ThIka ImAnadArI se prayoga na kareM, usa adRzya kA Apako koI patA nahIM cala sakatA hai| lekina hama bhayabhIta aura Dare hue loga haiN| aura hamAre bhaya ne hamAre sAre jIvana ko viSAkta kara diyA hai| phira hama jo bhI karate haiM, vaha adhUrA-adhUrA hai, apaMga; usake koI paira nahIM, vaha kahIM le jAtA nhiiN| hama jIte haiM mare hue, kyoMki jIvana ke kisI bhI kSaNa ko hama apanI pUrNatA nahIM dete| kisI bhI dina agara vaijJAnika DhaMga se AdamI kA caritra vikasita kiyA jAegA to use sikhAyA jAegA prAmANika honaa| aura prAmANika hone kA matalaba yaha hai ki jo bhI tumhArI bhAva- dazA ho usameM tuma pUre hI jUjha jAnA; jo bhI pariNAma ho, pariNAma bhogane ke lie taiyAra rahanA / pariNAma ke Dara se hama pUre jIvana ko hI gaMvA dete haiN| jo bhI pariNAma ho prAmANikatA kA, vaha burA nahIM hogaa| usase lAbha hoMge; usase ApakI AtmA kA janma hogaa| aura jo bhI lAbha dikhAI par3ate hoM aprAmANika aura jhUThe hone ke, ve kitane hI lAbha dikhAI par3ate hoM, aMtataH ApakI AtmA kA hanana hai / aura Akhira meM Apa pAeMge ki Apane AtmaghAta kara liyA; apanI hoziyArI meM hI Apa DUba mare / lAotse kahatA hai, yina aura yAna, ye do virodhI tatva haiM; inako strI-puruSa kaheM, yA jo bhI nAma denA ho, prakRti-puruSa kaheM; ina donoM ke bIca eka layabaddhatA haiN| ye do to dikhAI par3ate haiN| ye do kinAre sApha haiM, ye dRzya haiM; inake bIca bahane vAlI dhArA adRzya hai aura arUpa hai| usa arUpa ko dekhane ke lie ina donoM kinAroM ko spaSTa rUpa se, donoM kinAroM ko spaSTa rUpa se pakar3a lenA hogaa| isameM jarA bhI beImAnI, aura AdamI bhaTaka jAtA hai| jo bhI hameM milA hai-- burA hai yA bhalA hai, zubha hai yA azubha hai, vidhAyaka hai yA nakArAtmaka hai-- hameM milA hai svabhAva se / jarUra usameM chipA huA kucha rahasya hai| jaldI use niMdA na kareM, aura jaldI usake tyAga kI ciMtA na kareM / tyAga itanA AsAna nahIM / tyAga to kevala ve hI kara pAte haiM jo ina donoM ke bIca saMtulana ko khoja lete haiN| unake kinAre apane Apa chUTa jAte haiN| jisako dhArA mila gaI, vaha phira kinAroM kI ciMtA nahIM krtaa| ve chUTa hI jAte haiN| jisako dhArA mila gaI, vaha na phira puruSa raha jAtA aura na strI / jisako bIca kA saMtulana mila gayA, saMgIta mila gayA, vaha na vidhAyaka raha jAtA, na nakArAtmaka, na yina aura na yAna / vaha donoM eka sAtha ho jAtA hai, yA donoM ke eka sAtha pAra ho jAtA hai| isa pAra, atikramaNa karane vAlI kalA ko hI lAotse ne yoga kahA hai| 'anAtha, ayogya aura akelA hone se manuSya sarvAdhika ghRNA karatA hai|' thor3A smjhnaa| anAtha, ayogya, akelA hone se manuSya sarvAdhika ghRNA karatA hai| 'to bhI rAjA aura bhUmipati apane ko inhIM nAmoM se pukArate haiN| kyoMki cIjeM kabhI ghaTAI jAne se lAbha ko prApta hotI haiM aura bar3hAI jAne se hAni ko / ' anAtha, ayogya aura akelA - ye hamAre bhaya haiN| akele hone se hama bahuta bhayabhIta haiN| zAyada isase bar3A koI bhI bhaya nahIM hai| koI bhI akelA nahIM honA caahtaa| koI na koI, kisI na kisI prakAra kA sAtha caahie| agara hama akele ho bhI jAeM kisI kAraNavaza, paristhitivaza to bhI hama ciMtana karate haiM dUsaroM kA, tAki kama se kama kalpanA meM koI dUsarA rahe aura hama bilakula akele na ho jaaeN| kavi kahate haiM ki priyajanoM se dUra hone para prema bar3hatA hai| vaha isIlie bar3hatA hai ki priyajana dUra hote haiM to hama unakA ciMtana karate haiM; pAsa hote haiM to ciMtana kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| sabsTITyUTa hai kalpanA; jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai usakI hama ciMtanA karate haiN| ciMtanA karake hama eka kAlpanika sAtha paidA kara lete haiM / upavAsa ke dina AdamI bhojana kA vicAra karatA hai| vaha na mAlUma kisa-kisa prakAra ke bhojana kI socatA hai| anajAne hI, acetana meM hI yaha pravAha uThane lagatA hai| aura jaba taka AdamI upavAsa karake bhojana kI socatA rahe taba taka usakA upavAsa bilakula

Page #307
tAo saba se pare hai vyartha gyaa| vaha sirpha bhUkhA mraa| kyoMki use upavAsa abhI AyA hI nhiiN| upavAsa kA artha hI yaha hai ki bhojana kA khayAla na ho| bhojana peTa meM DAlane se bhI jyAdA, bhojana khayAla meM na DAlA jAe to upavAsa huaa| akele hone kA artha hai, dUsare kA koI vicAra na ho| akele hone meM mauja ho, prasannatA ho; dInatA na ho| lekina akele hone se sabhI Darate haiN| aura sabhI akele haiN| isalie sabhI bhayabhIta haiN| kyoMki jisa satya se hama chuTa nahIM sakate, usa satya se hama bhayabhIta haiN| hara AdamI akelA hai| akelA hI paidA hotA hai; akelA hI jItA hai| bhrama paidA karatA hai ki koI sAtha hai| lekina koI kisI ke sAtha ho nahIM sktaa| saba sAtha kAlpanika hai| aura dUsarA soca rahA hai Apa usake sAtha haiM, aura Apa soca rahe haiM ki dUsarA mere sAtha hai| na Apako ciMtA hai dUsare ko sAtha dene kI; na dUsare ko ciMtA hai Apako sAtha dene kii| eka-dUsare kA zoSaNa hai| dUsare kI maujUdagI se Apako lagatA hai ThIka hai, bharA-pUrA lagatA hai, akelA nahIM huuN| lekina akelA honA eka satya hai| aura jaba taka hama akele hone kI kSamatA na juTA leM taba taka hama apane svabhAva se paricita na ho skeNge| akele hI nahIM ho sakate to svayaM ko kaise hama jAneMge? akele hone kI taiyArI cAhie-cAhe kitanA hI bhaya mAlUma ho, asurakSA mAlUma ho| cAhe kitanA hI mana kare ki sAtha khoja lo, to bhI akele hone kA sAhasa karanA caahie| __ aba yaha bar3e maje kI ghaTanA duniyA meM ghaTatI hai| hama jo kucha bhI khoja karate haiM, usa saba khoja ke aMtima pariNAma meM hama akele ho jAte haiN| eka AdamI dhana kI talAza karatA hai, aura akele hone se DaratA hai| aura jitanA jyAdA dhana usake pAsa hone lagegA utanA hI samAja usakA choTA hone lgegaa| aba vaha sabhI se nahIM mila skegaa| aba vaha una thor3e se logoM se mila sakegA jo usake sTeTasa, usakI haisiyata ke haiN| aura vaha dhana ikaTThA karatA jA rahA hai| logoM ko pIche chor3atA jA rahA hai| eka ghar3I AegI jaba vaha akelA ho jAegA; jaba usakI sTeTasa kA, usakI haisiyata kA koI bhI na hogaa| isI ke lie jIvana bhara usane koziza kI ki maiM AkhirI zikhara para pahuMca jAUM, gaurIzaMkara para khar3A ho jaauuN| aura jaba vaha gaurIzaMkara para khar3A ho jAegA taba hArTa aTaika ho jaaegaa| kyoMki vaha bilakula akelA ho jaaegaa| aba koI saMgI-sAthI na rhaa| rAjanItijJa usa musIbata meM par3a jAte haiN| yAtrA karate-karate jaba ve coTI para pahuMca jAte haiM taba acAnaka pAte haiM ki bilakula akele ho gae; unakA koI saMgI-sAthI nahIM hai| dhana kI khoja ho ki pada kI khoja ho! bar3e vicAraka, bar3e vaijJAnika isa hAlata meM pahuMca jAte haiN| kyoMki AiMsTIna ko lagatA hai, kisase bAta kare! kyoMki usakI bhASA bhI koI nahIM smjhegaa| patnI hai jarUra, lekina phAsalne bahuta ho ge| AiMsTIna AiMsTIna raha kara apanI patnI se bhI bAta nahIM kara sktaa| vilahema reka kI patnI ke maiM saMsmaraNa par3hatA thaa| vilahema reka phrAyaDa ke bAda eka bahuta krAMtikArI, kImatI manovaijJAnika huaa| usakI patnI ne likhA hai ki maiM reka ko kucha bhI samajha nahIM paaii| yaha AdamI pAgala thA ki pratibhAzAlI thA, ThIka thA ki galata thA, kucha bhI kahanA muzkila hai| viziSTa thA, itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai, kucha vizeSa thaa| aura koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho skte| pahalI patnI ne talAka diyA, phira dUsarI patnI ne chodd'aa| saMbaMdha nahIM bana paate| kyoMki jisa jagata meM vaha vicara rahA hai vahAM vaha bilakula akelA hai| sabhI bar3e vicAraka usa hAlata meM pahuMca jAte haiM jahAM unheM lagatA hai, koI unakA saMgI-sAthI nhiiN| eka akelApana anubhava hotA hai| yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki jinako pAgala honA cAhie ve to pAgala nahIM hote-niksana pAgala nahIM hote, mAo pAgala nahIM hote, hiTalara pAgala nahIM hotA--jinako ki pAgala honA caahie| lekina bar3e vicAraka, vilahema reka pAgala ho jAtA hai, pAgalakhAne meM maratA hai| aisI UMcAI para khar3e ho jAne kI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai mana meM jahAM se kisI se koI saMbaMdha nahIM rhaa| phira ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| aura isI kI khoja thii| 297

Page #308
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 ME meM haiM; taba taka kucha ki ghaNA karatA hai, ho to usakA pariNA Apa kahIM bhI pahuMca jAeM, agara Apa ThIka se calate hI gae to akele ho jaaeNge| agara Apane ThIka pratispardhA kI, pratiyogitA kI aura saMgharSa kiyA to jyAdA se jyAdA itanI bAta meM Apa saphala ho sakeMge, eka dina Apa acAnaka pAeMge Apa akele haiM; aba koI pratiyogI nahIM bcaa| aura taba Apa ghabar3A jAte haiN| isalie sabhI saphalatAeM aMta meM asaphalatAeM siddha hotI haiN| kyoMki akelA koI honA nahIM caahtaa| jaba taka Apa saphala nahIM hue haiM taba taka Apa bhIr3a-bhAr3a meM haiM; taba taka kucha karane ko bAkI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, akele hone se manuSya sarvAdhika ghRNA karatA hai, ayogya hone se bar3I ghRNA karatA hai| lekina lAotse kahatA hai, tumhArI yogyatA kA matalaba kyA hai? aura jaba tuma yogya hote ho to usakA pariNAma kyA hai? lAotse kA bar3A adabhuta khayAla hai yogyatA ke baabt| vaha kahatA hai, yogyatA kA kula matalaba itanA hai ki loga tumheM sAdhana kI taraha upayoga kareMge, agara tuma yogya ho| bApa apane yogya beTe se bar3A prasanna hotA hai| kyoMki bApa jo-jo mahatvAkAMkSAeM pUrI nahIM kara pAyA ve isa beTe ke kaMdhe para savAra kara degaa| yaha yogya beTA hai, yaha pUrI kregaa| jisa nAsamajhI meM usane apanI jiMdagI gaMvAI aura ve adhUrI raha gaIM nAsamajhiyAM; yaha yogya beTA unako pUrI kregaa| yogya pati se patnI bar3I prasanna hotI hai| aura kula ' pariNAma kyA hogA isa yogya pati kA ki yaha dhana ko bar3hAtA calA jaaegaa| eMDa kArnegI ne kahIM kahA hai| kisI ne usase pUchA ki tuma itanA dhana kaise ikaTThA kara pAe? dasa araba rupayA vaha chor3a kara mraa| to usane kahA ki maiM ikaTThA kara pAyA, kahanA muzkila hai| maiM sirpha yaha dekhanA cAhatA thA ki kyA maiM itanA dhana bhI ikaTThA kara sakatA hUM jo merI patnI kharca na kara sake! maiM sirpha eka sAdhana thaa| magara maiM yaha dekhanA cAhatA thA ki kyA yaha ho sakatA hai ki maiM usa jagaha pahuMca jAUM, itanA dhana kamA lUM ki merI patnI kharca na kara sake! lekina patnI kharca kara rahI hai| pati yogya hai| vaha daur3Ae calI jA rahI hai| yogyatA kA kula pariNAma itanA hotA hai ki ApakA zoSaNa hogaa| aura kyA hogA? jitane jyAdA yogya hoMge, utane jyAdA loga ApakA zoSaNa kreNge| lAotse bahuta anUThA hai, vaha kahatA hai ki tuma yogya banane kI koziza meM mata pdd'naa| lAotse kahatA hai, ayogya aksara baca jAte haiM upadrava se, yogya pisa jAte haiN| lekina saMsAra kahatA hai, yogya bano! kyoMki saMsAra zoSaNa karanA cAhatA hai| kuzala bno| saMsAra niMdA karatA hai ayogya kI; yogya kI prazaMsA karatA hai| lekina saMsAra usI kI prazaMsA karegA jo bali kA bakarA hone ko hai| aura sabhI loga bhayabhIta haiM ki ayogya na ho jaaeN| kyoM bhayabhIta haiM? kyoMki ayogya ko saMsAra pratiSThA nahIM detA; ahaMkAra kI tRpti nahIM detaa| aura kyA bhaya hai? ayogya ko yahI bhaya hai ki agara koI kaha de ki tuma ayogya ho to koI mUlya na rahA, koI kImata na rhii| bAjAra meM koI mUlya na ho to AdamI ko lagatA hai maiM nirmUlya ho gyaa| lekina lAotse kahatA hai, tuma koI vastu nahIM ho ki tumhArA mUlya honA caahie| aura agara yogya hokara tumhArA koI mUlya hai to tumhArA mUlya nahIM hai, kisI aura cIja kA mUlya hai jo tumase paidA ho rahI hai| tumhArA mUlya to tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba tuma bilakula yogya nahIM ho, phira bhI tumhArA koI mUlya hai| sirpha tumhArA hone kA mUlya hai; tuma ho| ise thor3A smjheN|| Apa apane beTe ko prema karate haiM, kyoMki yogya hai| aura agara yogya nahIM hai to prema nahIM krte| ApakA beTe se prema hai? yA beTe se kucha Apa upAya lenA cAhate haiM, kucha kAma lenA cAhate haiM, koI sAdhana pUrA karanA cAhate haiM? to beTA eka upakaraNa hai, eka mInsa hai, sAdhya nahIM hai| beTA sAdhya agara ho to usakI yogyatA-ayogyatA artha nahIM rkhtii| phira usakA honA, usakA bIiMga, usakA astitva mUlyavAna hai| Apa prasanna haiM, kyoMki vaha hai| usakA honA kAphI hai| 298|

Page #309
tAo saba se pare hai usake hone ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM caahie| agara prema kA artha samajheM to yahI ho sakatA hai : kisI vyakti kA honA, binA kisI bAjAra ke mUlya ke hisAba ke, binA isa dhAraNA ke ki vaha kisI sAdhya kA sAdhana bana sakatA hai| sirpha usakA honA! lAotse ne bar3I prazaMsA kI hai ayogya hone kI kalA kii| lAotse apane saMsmaraNoM meM kahIM kahA hai : eka gAMva meM eka AdamI kubar3A thA, haMca baik| rAjA ne sAre javAnoM ko pakar3a liyA, kyoMki yuddha kA samaya thA aura hara vyakti ko phauja meM jAnA jarUrI thaa| sirpha gAMva meM jo kubar3A AdamI thA-vaha to kisI kAma kA nahIM thA--use chor3a diyaa| lAotse usake pAsa gayA aura kahA ki dhanya ho tuma! agara tuma yogya hote to Aja gae the| ayogyatA ne hI tumheM bcaayaa| tuma paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda do, kyoMki yogyatA maregI yuddha ke maidAna pr| aura lAotse hamezA talAza meM rahatA thA ki ayogyatA kaisA kavaca hai| para hama yogya hone ke lie itane pIr3ita hote haiN| vastutaH isIlie ki hama yogya nahIM haiN| asala meM, hama vahI cAhate haiM jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hotaa| ise thor3A smjheN| yaha ulaTA lgegaa| ayogya hone ko to vahI rAjI ho sakatA hai jo yogya hai hI, aura jisakI yogyatA kisI bAhya AdhAra para nirbhara nahIM hai; jisake hone para, jisake svabhAva para nirbhara hai| Apa vahI to cAhate haiM jo ApameM nahIM hai| yogya honA cAhate haiM, kyoMki yogya nahIM haiN| aura lAotse kahatA hai, jo ayogya hone ko rAjI hai usane svabhAva kI yogyatA pA lii| aba use kisI bAharI yogyatA kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| usakA honA hI kAphI dhanyatA hai| hama sabake bhItara, jo nahIM hai, use DhAMkane kI ceSTA calatI hai| kamajora AdamI zaktizAlI dikhanA cAhatA hai; ho sake to acchA, na ho sake to kama se kama dikha ske| kamajora AdamI kamajora nahIM dikhanA caahtaa| saba taraha ke upAya karatA hai ki koI usakI kamajorI na pahacAna le| ayogya AdamI saba taraha kI yogyatA kA AvaraNa apane Asa-pAsa khar3A karatA hai ki koI usakI ayogyatA na pahacAna le| eDalara ne bahuta kAma kiyA hai isa sadI meM hInatA kI graMthi para, inaphIriyAriTI kAMpleksa pr| aura usane kahA ki jitane bhI upAya jagata meM cala rahe haiM ve saba hInatA kI graMthi se paidA hote haiN| jisa saMbaMdha meM jo AdamI apane ko hIna anubhava karatA hai, usakI pUrti meM laga jAtA hai; daur3ane lagatA hai| vaha bhayabhIta hai ki koI usake bhItara ke - ghAva ko dekha na le| bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai| nItze zArIrika rUpa se kamajora thA; bahuta kamajora AdamI thaa| zaktizAlI kisI bhI sthiti meM nahIM kahA jA sakatA; bImAra, kamajora, sadA rugnn| lekina usane zakti kI pUjA ke lie bar3A kAma kiyA hai; aura mahAnatama graMtha usane likhAH di vila Tu paavr| aura nItze kahatA hai ki manuSya kI AtmA eka hI cIja kI koziza kara rahI hai, vaha hai zakti kI tlaash| aura nItze ne zaktizAlI manuSya ko itanA sammAna diyA hai ki kitAbeM par3ha kara aisA laga sakatA hai ki nItze bahuta zaktizAlI rahA hogaa| vaha bilakula bhI zaktizAlI nahIM thaa| nItze kI zakti kI pUjA ke AdhAra para jarmanI meM hiTalara kA phaisijma paidA huA, nAjIvAda paidA huaa| kyoMki nItze ne kahA ki yaha jo nArDika jarmana jAti hai, yahI mahAna zaktizAlI jAti hai, aura yahI janmasiddha adhikAra hai isakA ki sAre jagata para rAjya kre| vaha khuda bhI nArDika nahIM thA; na zaktizAlI thaa| para usakI apanI hInatA kI graMthi thii| jo usameM nahIM thA, usako usane phailA kara zAstroM meM likhaa| vaha khuda kabhI lar3a nahIM sakatA thA, yuddha ke maidAna para jAne kI bAta dUra rhii| lekina usane likhA hai ki isa jagata meM jo sabase suMdara dRzya mujhe yAda hai, vaha hai : jaba sainika dopahara kI camakatI dhUpa meM apanI saMgIneM lekara eka layabaddha katAra meM calate haiN| unakI saMgInoM para jo camaka hotI hai dhUpa kI, basa usase bar3A saMgIta, usase mahAna saMgIta maiMne apane jIvana meM dUsarA anubhava nahIM kiyaa| vahI sabase suMdaratama dRzya hai| yaha, jo nahIM hai bhItara, usakI pUrti kI AkAMkSA hai| padA huaa| kyoMki jAti hai, aura yaha nADaka nahIM thA. 299

Page #310
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 300 agara hama apane bhItara bhI jhAMkeMge to hameM samajha meM A jAegA ki jo hamAre bhItara nahIM hai, usI kI pAne kI hama koziza meM lage haiN| mahAvIra lAta mAra sake rAjya ko, kyoMki bhItara kA rAjya samajha meM A gyaa| hama nahIM mAra sakate haiM rAjya ko lAta; hama dIna-daridra haiM, bhikhamaMge haiN| buddha bhikhamaMge hokara khar3e ho sake, kyoMki bhikhamaMgApana bhItara na rhaa| hama bhikhamaMge hokara khar3e nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki hama jAnate haiM hama bhikhamaMge haiM, aura agara bAhara bhI bhikhamaMge ho gae to sArI bAta hI khula jAegI, sArA rAja hI khula jaaegaa| buddha khar3e ho sakate haiM bhikhamaMge hokara, kyoMki bhikhamaMge hone se kucha rAja nahIM khulatA, balki bhItara kA samrATa pUrI taraha prakaTa ho jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, hama ayogya hone se Darate haiM, kyoMki hama ayogya haiM; akele hone se Darate haiM, kyoMki hama akele haiM; anAtha hone se Darate haiM, kyoMki hama anAtha haiN| hama jo haiM usI se hama Dare hue haiN| anAtha kA artha hai helpalesa, asahAya / lekina hama svIkAra karane meM svIkAra karane se bacanA cAhate haiM ki hama asahAya haiM, ki akele haiM, ki ayogya haiN| aura ThIka isase viparIta avasthA paidA karane kI koziza meM hama jIvana ko gaMvA dete haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, jo tathya hai use svIkAra kara leN| tathya kI svIkRti muktidAyI hai| aura isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki lAotse kahatA hai tuma ayogya raha jAoge, ki akele raha jAoge, ki anAtha raha jAoge / lAotse yaha kahatA hai ki jisa dina tuma samajha gae ki tuma arkaile ho, phira tuma akele nahIM ho| yaha rAla hai| jisa dina tumane svIkAra kara liyA ki tuma akele ho, yaha jIvana kA tathya hai, usI dina akelApana miTa gyaa| dUsare ko khojate the, isalie akelApana majabUtI se banA rahatA thaa| aba tumane svIkAra kara liyA ki tuma akele ho, yaha jIvana kA tathya hai; dUsare kI khoja chor3a dI ! dhIre-dhIre tuma bhUla hI jAoge ki tuma akele ho| aura jisa dina tuma bhUla jAoge ki tuma akele ho usa dina dUsarA bhI miTa jAegA, tuma bhI miTa jAoge, aura vahI raha jAegA jo svabhAva hai, jo tAo hai, jo sabake bhItara chipA hai| vaha kabhI akelA nahIM hai| hama akele isalie haiM ki hama lahara kI bhAMti apane ko alaga mAna lie haiM sAgara se, aura phira dUsarI laharoM ke sAtha eka hone kI koziza kara rahe haiM; khuda bhI kSaNabhaMgura lahara haiM, dUsarI kSaNabhaMgura eka dUsarI lahara ke sAtha nikaTatA banA rahe haiM, tAki akelApana miTa jaae| khuda kSaNabhaMgura haiM, dUsare kSaNabhaMgura tatva se mila kara akelApana miTA rahe haiN| lAotse kahatA hai ki lahara jisa dina samajha le ki akelI hai, yaha svabhAva hai, dUsarI lahara kI ciMtA chor3a de, usI dina use nIce ke sAgara kA bodha zurU ho jaaegaa| dUsare para AMkha gar3I rahe to bhItara AMkha nahIM jAtI; dUsare ke kAraNa hI bAhara bhaTakatI hai| isalie agara isa akelepana kI gUr3hatA ko samajheM to parvata para jAnA saMsAra ko chor3ane ke lie nahIM, sirpha akele hone ke lie sArthaka hai| vaha koI tyAga nahIM hai, vaha sirpha akele hone ke anubhava meM utarane kI vyavasthA hai| vaha dUsare se bhAganA nahIM hai, vaha apane meM utarane ke lie sirpha suvidhA juTAnA hai, tAki maiM apane akelepana ko usakI pUrI nagnatA meM jAna luuN| jahAM koI dUsarA na hogA, dUsare kA maiM ciMtana na karUMgA, vahAM maiM apane akelepana ko usakI pUrI nagnatA meM, pUrI pragAr3hatA meM jAna lUMgA / aura jisa dina koI use usakI pUrI pragAr3hatA meM jAna letA hai, svIkAra kara letA hai, usI dina akelA nahIM raha jaataa| usI dina mUla svabhAva meM utara jAtA hai| phira koI dUsarA nahIM hai, maiM hI huuN| aura jo jAna letA hai ki ayogyatA hogI hI, kyoMki maiM pUrNa nahIM huuN| lahara kaise yogya ho sakatI hai ? aura lahara kucha bhI pA le, usake pAne kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| kyoMki lahara khuda miTa jAne vAlI hai; usakA pAyA huA bhI usake sAtha miTa jAne vAlA hai / lahara kucha bhI upalabdha kara le, usakI upalabdhi koI kImata nahIM rkhtii| to Apa kitane hI yogya ho jAeM, Apa hI kho jaaeNge| aura jahAM AdhArazilA kho jAne vAlI hai vahAM jo bhavana yogyatA kA hai, usakA kyA mUlya hai? thor3I dera ke lie dUsaroM kI AMkhoM meM camaka sakate haiN| lekina dUsaroM kI AMkhoM kA kyA mUlya hai ? ve

Page #311
tAo saba se pare hai AMkheM bhI kala miTTI ho jaaeNgii| thor3A itihAsa jhAMka kara dekheN| kyA mUlya hai nepoliyana kA yA sikaMdara kA? kyA mUlya hai? na hote to kyA pharka thA? agara Apa bhI nepoliyana rahe hoM-koI na koI to rahA hogA to Aja Apako kyA mUlya hai? Aja Apako koI yaha batA bhI de ki Apa nepoliyana the, yaha pramANita ho jAe, to Aja Apa hNseNge| kala yahI Apake sAtha ho jAne vAlA hai| kala Apa miTTI meM gira jaaeNge| ApakI pratiSThA, yogyatA, yaza, sammAna, samAdara, saba miTTI meM gira jAegA Apake saath| jinhoMne diyA thA ve bhI miTTI meM gira jaaeNge| jahAM sabhI kacha miTTI meM kho jAtA ho vahAM hama itane dIvAne hokara lagate haiM kucha cIjoM ke pIche, yaha bhUla hI jAte haiM ki unakI koI zAzvatatA nahIM hai, unakI koI sArthakatA nahIM hai, unakA koI mUlya nahIM hai, kyoMki ve kahIM Tikane vAlI nahIM haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, yogyatA kI daur3a ahaMkAra kI daur3a hai; ayogyatA kI svIkRti vinamratA kA bhAva hai ki maiM ayogya huuN| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki aisA ayogya AdamI kucha bhI na kara paaegaa| lAotse kahatA hai, yahI kara paaegaa| kyoMki yogya AdamI to yogyatA samhAlane meM hI jIvana kI UrjA ko kho detA hai| rAjanItijJa kyA kara pAte haiM? dhanapati kyA kara pAte haiM? kyA hai unakI upalabdhi? kyA hai jor3a? lagate haiM bahuta karate hue, hAtha Akhira meM kucha bhI AtA nhiiN| lekina jo AdamI svIkAra kara le vinamratA se, jo bhI maiM hUM hUM, usake jIvana se bahuta kucha hotA hai| karane kA bhAva nahIM hotA vahAM, sirpha jIvana se hotA hai, jaise vRkSoM meM phUla lagate haiN| lAotse ke jIvana meM yaha phUla lagA-yaha tAo upaniSada kA, tAo teha kiMga kaa| yaha koI ceSTA se nahIM huaa| isake lie koI prayAsa nahIM kiyA gyaa| isake lie koI daur3a-dhUpa nahIM kI hai| yaha aise hI huA jaise vRkSa meM phUla A jAte haiN| yaha lAotse kI jo jIvana kI UrjA hai, usakA sahaja prasphuTana hai| isake pIche kahIM koI kartA kA bhAva nahIM hai| aisA huA, kyoMki aisA lAotse meM ho sakatA thaa| na lAotse likhanA jAnatA hai, na lAotse bolanA jAnatA hai; lekina phira bhI yaha mahAnatama vacanoM kI zrRMkhalA usase paidA huii| isake lie koI bhI Ayojana usane kiyA nhiiN| saMyogavazAta tAo teha kiMga kA janma huaa| haipaniMga hai, DUiMga nahIM; eka ghaTanA hai jo ghttii| jisake lie lAotse bhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki kyoN| na ghaTatI to koI harja na thaa| ghaTa gaI to koI sammAna, koI pratiSThA usake lie milanI cAhie, aisI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki lAotse ina vacanoM ko bola kara kho gayA; phira usakA patA nahIM claa| ye usake AkhirI vacana haiM; isake bAda vaha cIna se kho gyaa| koI kahatA hai bhArata kI tarapha lAotse AyA; koI kahatA hai himAlaya, yA tibbt| lekina itihAsa se kho gyaa| itane bahumUlya amRta-vacana dekara phira vaha yaha bhI nahIM rukA ki koI kyA khegaa| kisI ne sune, kisI ne par3he, kisI kA jIvana rUpAMtarita huA, kucha huA lAbha yA hAni, isase bhI koI prayojana nahIM thaa| jaise pakSI gIta gAte haiM, vRkSoM meM phUla lagate haiM, nadiyAM bahatI haiM, aisA lAotse meM tAo teha kiMga lagA aura bhaa| jo vyakti apanI avasthA ko svIkAra kara letA hai jaisI bhI hai, usake jIvana meM bahuta kucha hogaa| lekina usa hone se ahaMkAra kA koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| vaha hogA svabhAva se, vaha hogA parama prakRti se| taba vaisA vyakti yaha bhI kaha sakatA hai ki paramAtmA mujhase kAma le rahA hai| vahI kara rahA hai| lAotse to yaha bhI nahIM kahatA, kyoMki isameM bhI asmitA A sakatI hai ki paramAtmA mujhase kAma le rahA hai, kisI aura se kAma nahIM le rahA! lAotse to kaha rahA hai, svabhAva meM aisA ho rahA hai| isameM kucha vicAraNIya nahIM hai| aura anAtha, ashaay...| hama saba taraha se upAya karate haiM isa bAta ko chipAne kA ki hama asahAya haiN| dhana se, pada se, pratiSThA se cAroM 301

Page #312
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 tarapha eka bAgur3a lagAte haiM ki usake bhItara hama surakSita mAlUma par3eM aura lage ki hama koI asahAya nahIM haiM, koI anAtha nahIM haiN| lekina AdamI asahAya hai| mauta AegI aura hama kisI bhAMti use roka na paaeNge| viliyama jemsa eka pAgalakhAne ko dekhane gyaa| khuda bahuta bar3A mnsvid| lauTa kara bahuta ciMtita ho gyaa| aura phira kahate haiM, jIvana bhara vaha ciMtA use chUTI nhiiN| aura ciMtA isa bAta kI ki pAgalakhAne meM usane logoM ko dekhA aura use yaha khayAla AyA eka mitra ko dekha kara, kyoMki kala taka vaha ThIka thA, aura koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA thA ki vaha pAgala ho jAegA, kalpanA bhI nahIM ho sakatI thI ki vaha pAgala ho jAegA; bilakula ThIka thA, aura pAgala ho gayA, to viliyama jemsa ko eka khayAla pakar3a gayA ki agara maiM bhI kala pAgala ho jAUM to upAya kyA hai? maiM kyA kara sakaMgA? aura pakkA kyA hai ki maiM kala nahIM ho jAUMgA? kyoMki kala yaha merA mitra bhI ThIka thA aura kabhI soca bhI nahIM sakatA thA ki pAgala ho jaaegaa| maiM bhI kala pAgala ho jA sakatA huuN| merI sAmarthya kyA hai? aura upAya kyA hai karane kA ki maiM na ho jAUM? jo bhI kisI manuSya ko kabhI ghaTA hai vaha Apako bhI ghaTa sakatA hai| kisI bhI manuSya ko jo bhI ghaTA hai! rAste para koI bhIkha mAMga rahA hai to Apa yaha mata soceM, ki vaha usako ghaTA hai, Apako nahIM ghaTa sktaa| kala Apa bhIkha mAMga sakate haiN| Aja soca bhI nahIM skte| Aja socane kA koI kAraNa bhI nahIM hai| soceM to bhI khayAla meM nahIM AegA, kyoMki sArI suvidhA hai, saba surakSA hai| koI vajaha nahIM hai vyartha kI bAteM socane kii| lekina yaha ghaTa sakatA hai| samrAToM ne bhIkha mAMgI hai| zaktizAlI loga dIna-daridra ho gae haiN| rUsa meM lenina ke pahale, sattA meM Ane ke pahale, kareMsakI pradhAna maMtrI thaa| bar3A hI zaktizAlI AdamI thaa| phira krAMti huI, kamyunisTa krAMti meM kareMsakI kho gyaa| phira loga usako bhUla hI gae ki kareMsakI kI kabhI koI tAkata thii| unnIsa sau sATha meM patA calA ki amarIkA meM vaha kirAne kA kAma karatA hai; eka dukAnadAra hai choTA sA aura kirAne kA kAma, becane kA kAma karatA hai| unnIsa sau sATha meM, unnIsa sau satraha se khoyA huA AdamI! koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki lenina dukAna para baiTha kara kahIM kirAnA beca rahA hogaa| kareMsakI eka dina lenina se bar3I tAkata kA AdamI thaa| jaba lenina kucha bhI nahIM thA taba kareMsakI pradhAna maMtrI thaa| lekina yaha ho jAtA hai| jo kisI bhI manuSya ko ghaTA hai vaha Apako bhI ghaTa sakatA hai koI dukha, koI pIr3A, koI AghAta, pAgalapana, mRtyu, dInatA, daridratA-kucha bhI, manuSyatA ko jo bhI ho sakatA hai vaha pratyeka manuSya ko ho sakatA hai| asahAya hama bilakula haiN| aura jaba ho to hama kucha bhI nahIM kara skte| hamArI nAva kisI bhI kSaNa DUba sakatI hai| kyoMki nAveM roja DUbatI haiN| aura eka na eka dina to sabhI nAva ko DUbanA hI par3atA hai| agara kisI taraha hama bacA bhI lie to bacA kara pahuMceMge kahAM? kitane hI baca kara jAeM, Akhira meM mauta meM pahuMca jAte haiN| saba bacAva mauta meM le jAtA hai| asahAya honA hamArA jIvana kA anivArya tatva hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'anAtha, ayogya aura akelA hone se manuSya sarvAdhika ghRNA karatA hai|' aura yaha tathya hai| aura jo tathya se ghRNA karatA hai vaha satya ko kabhI bhI nahIM jAna skegaa| 'to bhI rAjA aura bhUmipati apane ko inhIM nAmoM se pukArate haiN|' lekina cIna ke samrATa apane ko inhIM nAmoM se pukArate rahe haiM-anAtha, ayogya, akelaa| kisI kAraNa se| isalie nahIM ki ve bahuta buddhimAna the; balki kisI kAraNa se| kyoMki cInI jyotiSa aisA mAnatA hai ki hamezA apane ko usa jagaha mAno jahAM se pragati kI saMbhAvanA ho| kabhI bhI pUrNimA kA cAMda apane ko mata mAno, kyoMki usake bAda sivAya patana ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| sadA dUja ke cAMda apane ko maano| to bar3ha sakate ho| isalie cIna ke samrATa apane ko sadA anAtha, ayogya aura akelA mAnate rahe haiM, tAki bar3hatI kI saMbhAvanA rhe| kisI buddhimattA ke 302

Page #313
tAo saba se pare haiN| 303 kAraNa nahIM, lekina eka purAnI paraMparA ke kaarnn| para paraMparA buddhimAnoM se janmI hai| kyoMki jinhoMne yaha kahA ki apane ko dUja ke cAMda kI taraha samajho unhoMne bar3I kImata kI bAta khii| unhoMne yaha kahA, tAki tuma sadA phaila sako, sadA bar3ha sako; guMjAiza ho, spesa ho, jagaha ho; sikur3a na jaao| isalie vinamra AdamI bar3ha sakatA hai; ahaMkArI nahIM bar3ha sktaa| vahAM jagaha nahIM hai bar3hane kii| vaha jo bhI ho sakatA thA, jo hone kI saMbhAvanA thI, vaha mAnatA hai vaha hai hii| jo apane ko ajJAnI mAnatA hai vaha kabhI jJAnI ho sakatA hai, lekina jo jJAnI apane ko isI kSaNa mAna rahA hai usake sAre dvAra baMda ho ge| jo apane ko zUnya mAnatA hai vaha pUrNa ho sakatA hai| saba dvAra khule haiN| kahIM se bhI jIvana ko rokane kA koI usane iMtajAma nahIM kiyA hai| jIvana saba tarapha se Ae, to usakA nimaMtraNa hai| 'kyoMki cIjeM kabhI ghaTAI jAne se lAbha ko prApta hotI haiM, aura bar3hAI jAne se hAni ko| dUsaroM ne isI sUtra zikSA dI hai, maiM bhI vahI sikhAUMgA: hiMsaka manuSya kI mRtyu hiMsaka hotI hai| ise hI maiM apanA AdhyAtmika guru maanuuNgaa|' lAotse ke sabhI vacana bahuta sUkSma haiM; nAjuka bhii| aura usake izAre na samajhe jAeM to bhUla-cUka ho sakatI hai | lAotse kahatA hai, vahI AdamI ahiMsaka hai jo apane ko akelA, anAtha aura ayogya mAnatA hai| yaha bar3I anUThI bAta hai; kyoMki ahiMsaka se hama sIdhA isakA koI saMbaMdha na jodd'eNge| lekina gaharA saMbaMdha hai| jo AdamI apane ko yogya mAnatA hai vaha hiMsaka hogaa| isa ghoSaNA meM hI ki maiM yogya hUM, usane hiMsA zurU kara dii| isa ghoSaNA ke sAtha hI vaha dUsare ko ayogya siddha karane meM laga jaaegaa| saMgharSa zurU ho gyaa| jisa AdamI ne kahA ki maiM anAtha nahIM hUM, maiM nAtha hUM, svAmI hUM, mAlika hUM, usane hiMsA zurU kara dii| ise vaha siddha karegA / mAlika hokara hI siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| dUsare kA mAlika honA hI hiMsA hai, kyoMki dUsare ko miTAe binA koI bhI mAlika nahIM ho sktaa| svAmI banane kI ceSTA vidhvaMsaka hai; dUsare ko naSTa karanA hI par3egA, tor3anA hI par3egA; aMga-bhaMga karane pdd'eNge| dUsare kI svataMtratA chIna lenI pdd'egii| aura dUsare ke vyaktitva ko naSTa karake eka vastu banA denA hogaa| tabhI koI svAmI ho sakatA hai| hama sabhI isI koziza meM lage hote haiM ki hamArA svAmitva kA dAyarA bar3A ho jaae| usakA matalaba, hamArI hiMsA kA dAyarA bar3A ho jaae| hama jyAdA logoM ko kATa-pITa sakeM, jyAdA loga hamArI muTThI meM hoM ki jaba bhI hama hAtha dabAeM, unako hama khatma kara skeN| mullA nasaruddIna ko usake samrATa ne bulAyA thaa| khabara pahuMcI samrATa taka ki vaha bahuta buddhimAna hai, nasaruddIna buddhimAna hai| samrATa ne kahA ki bulAo; talavAra saba buddhimAniyoM ko naSTa kara sakatI hai| vaha talavAra kA bharosA hI thA use / vaha naMgI talavAra lekara baiThA / nasaruddIna lAyA gyaa| usa samrATa ne nasaruddIna se kahA ki tuma eka vaktavya de sakate ho, eka vacana, eka vAkya bola sakate ho| aura sunA hai maiMne ki tuma buddhimAna ho| to eka vacana bolo ! agara vacana satya huA to tumheM talavAra se kATA jAegA, aura agara vacana jhUTha huA to tumheM sUlI para laTakAyA jaaegaa| aura eka vacana bolane kI tumheM AjJA hai| aura sunA hai maiMne ki tuma buddhimAna ho / sUlI usane taiyAra karavA rakhI thI; naMgI talavAra lie AdamI sAmane khar3A thaa| nasaruddIna ne jo vacana kahA vaha bahuta adabhuta hai| nasaruddIna ne kahA, AI ema goiMga Tu bI haiMgDa; mujhe sUlI hone vAlI hai| samrATa ko musIbata meM DAla diyaa| kyoMki usane kahA thA, agara tU saca bole to tujhe talavAra se kATA jAegA; agara tU jhUTha bole to tujhe sUlI lagAI jaaegii| aba vaha kahatA hai, mujhe sUlI lagAI jAne vAlI hai| agara usako talavAra se kATA jAe to vaha saca bolA thA, aura agara use sUlI lagAI jAe to sUlI tabhI lagAI jA sakatI

Page #314
tAo upaviSada bhAga 4 hai jaba vaha.jhUTha bolA ho| samrATa ne kahA ki tumane mujhe musIbata meM DAla diyaa| aura maiM to sirpha eka hI bAta jAnatA hUM; hiMsA aura talavAra ke sivAya maiM kucha nahIM jaantaa| lekina tuma cAlAka ho, tuma nizcita buddhimAna ho| hamArI buddhimAnI bhI sirpha dUsaroM kI hiMsA se bacane meM lagatI hai| do hI taraha ke loga haiN| eka ve, jinakI sArI zakti hiMsA karane meM laga rahI hai aura dUsare, jinakI buddhimAnI apane ko bacAne meM laga rahI hai| bAkI sArA khela hiMsA kA hai| yA to hama hiMsA karane vAloM meM lage hue haiM, sAtha haiM, aura yA phira hiMsA se bacane kI koziza meM lage hue haiN| magara sArA jIvana yA to hama svAmI bananA cAhate haiM, yA koI hameM gulAma na banA le, isakI phikra meM haiN| para donoM hAlata meM hamArA saMdarbha sadA hiMsA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jo apane ko anAtha, ayogya aura akelA mAna letA hai vaha hiMsA se mukta ho jAtA hai| aisA vyakti na to dUsare kI mAlakiyata banane kI phikra meM lagatA hai aura na apane ko bacAne kI phikra meM lagatA hai| kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, bacane kA koI upAya hI nhiiN| mauta AegI hii| na vaha kisI ko mArane jAtA hai, kyoMki mauta sabhI ko mAra DAlegI, usake kAma ko bIca meM karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; aura na vaha apane ko bacAne kI bahuta ciMtA meM lagatA hai, kyoMki mauta yaha kAma bhI kara degii| ahiMsA kA janma tabhI hotA hai jIvana meM jaba na to hama kisI ko gulAma banAnA cAhate haiM aura na hama kisI ke gulAma bananA cAhate haiM, na gulAma banane se bacanA cAhate haiN| hama hiMsA kI bhASA meM socate hI nhiiN| aura jo vyakti bhI anAtha, ayogya aura akelA mAnane ko rAjI ho jAe vaha eka sUkSma dvAra se jaise hiMsA ke jagata ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki hama use nahIM mAra DAla sakate; hama use mAra DAla sakate haiN| lekina phira bhI hama use chU nahIM skte| hama usakI gardana kATa sakate haiM, lekina phira bhI hama use nahIM kATa skte| gardana kaTate kSaNa meM bhI use hama coTa nahIM pahuMcA sakate, kyoMki usane ise svIkAra hI kara liyA thA ki yaha jIvana kA anivArya aMga hai mRtyu| vaha kaise ghaTatI hai yaha gauNa hai| ghaTanA usakA anivArya hai| vaha sunizcita hai| 'dUsaroM ne bhI isI sUtra kI zikSA dI hai, maiM bhI vahI sikhAUMgAH hiMsaka manuSya kI mRtyu hiMsaka hotI hai|' isa sUtra meM bahuta sI bAteM haiN| jo dUsaroM kA mAlika bananA cAhatA hai vaha Akhira meM pAtA hai ki dUsare usake mAlika bana ge| jo kisI ko gulAma banAtA hai, vaha usakA gulAma bana jAtA hai| jo hama dUsaroM ke sAtha karate haiM, usakA hI pratiphala hama para lauTa AtA hai| ___ yahI hogA bhii| jIvana kA sIdhA niyama hai| hama jo jIvana kI tarapha pheMkate haiM vahI jIvana hameM lauTA detA hai| jo bhI hameM milatA hai vaha hamArA hI diyA huA hai jo jIvana ke hAthoM vApasa AyA, cAhe samaya kitanA hI lagA ho aura hama bhUla bhI gae hoM ki hamane hI diyA thaa| jaba koI gAlI Apake pAsa AtI hai to zAyada Apako yAda bhI na ho, kyoMki ho sakatA hai bar3A samaya bIta gayA ho, janma-janma bIta gae hoN| lekina jo diyA hai vahI vApasa lauTa AtA hai| hama hiMsA karate haiM, hiMsA hamAre Upara cAroM tarapha se barasa jAtI hai| 'hiMsaka manuSya kI mRtyu hiMsaka hotI hai|' jo hama bote haiM usase anyathA kATane kA upAya nahIM hai| aura agara hama hiMsA kATa rahe hoM, hamAre Upara hiMsA barasa rahI ho, to usakA artha hai ki use bhI hama cupacApa svIkAra kara leM ki vaha hamArA pichalA hisAba hai jo sApha huA jA rahA hai| lekina pratikAra na kreN| pratikAra phira nae bIja bo detA hai, aura zrRMkhalA kA koI aMta nahIM aataa| 'ise hI maiM apanA AdhyAtmika guru maanuuNgaa|' lAotse kaha rahA hai, yaha sUtra mArga-nirdezaka hai| tuma na kisI ke mAlika bananA, na tuma kisI se apane ko yogya siddha karanA, na tuma apane ko isa bhulAve meM DAlanA ki dUsare kA saMga-sAtha ho sakatA hai| taba tuma acAnaka 304

Page #315
tAo saba se pare hai pAoge ki tumhAre jIvana se hiMsA visarjita ho gii| aura jaise hI hiMsA visarjita hotI hai vaise hI tumhArI AMkheM dhueM se mukta ho jAtI haiM aura vaha jo satya cAroM tarapha chipA hai vaha dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| lekina siddhAMtoM ko to hama sira kA bojha banA lete haiN| jIsasa bhI yahI kahate haiM ki jo talavAra uThAegA vaha talavAra se hI kATA jaaegaa| mahAvIra yahI kahate haiM, buddha yahI kahate haiN| lekina siddhAMta to zAstra bana jAte haiN| phira unako hama kaMdhoM para rakha lete haiM; phira hama unheM Dhone lagate haiN| phira hama bhUla jAte haiM ki unakI koI upayogitA hai, ve kaMdhoM para rakha kara Dhone ke lie nahIM haiN| kabhI-kabhI hama unheM adhyayana bhI karate haiN| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna jaba choTA thA, to usakI mAM ne eka dina use kahA ki beTA, maiM thor3A nadI taka jAtI hUM, tU jarA daravAje para dhyAna rkhnaa| nasaruddIna baiThA rhaa| AdhA ghaMTA, ghaMTA, phira becainI use zurU ho gii| Akhira kaba taka vaha daravAje para dhyAna rakhe? calA-phirA, daravAje kA cakkara bhI lagAyA, bAhara-bhItara gyaa| lekina dhyAna daravAje para rakhanA thA, eka siddhAMta kI bAta mAM kaha gaI thii| Akhira becainI bar3ha gii| do ghaMTe pUre hone lge| to jhopar3A to thA; usane daravAje ko hilA kara nikAla liyA, kaMdhe para rakhA aura bAjAra kI tarapha cala diyaa| udhara se mAM lauTatI thI nadI ke kinAre, usane kahA ki nasaruddIna, yaha tU kyA kara rahA hai? maiMne tujhase kahA thA daravAje para dhyAna rakhanA! usane kahA, kaba taka dhyAna rakhate? maiMne socA, daravAjA sAtha hI rkho| dhyAna rakhane kI koI jarUrata hI nhiiN| aura jahAM jAo daravAjA sAtha hI rahegA, phikra bhI kucha nahIM hai| dhyAna rakhe hue huuN| vaha makAna aura asurakSita ho gyaa| __ hama bhI mArga-nirdezaka sUtroM para dhyAna rakhe hue haiN| hama sabako patA hai ki kyA ThIka hai| para vaha hamAre kaMdhe para 'baMdhA hai| usameM hamAre jIvana kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aura jIvana meM hama pUrI ceSTA yahI kara rahe haiM jo kahA gayA hai ki mata krnaa| phira hama dukha pA rahe haiN| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki hama jIvana meM saba acchA kara rahe haiM, phira bhI hama dukha pA rahe haiN| yaha nahIM ho sktaa| usakA matalaba hI itanA hai ki ve acchA soca rahe haiN| kara to ve jo rahe haiM vaha galata hI hai| yA ve galata kI bhI vyAkhyA aisI kara rahe haiM ki unake zAstra se mela khA jAtI hai, lekina ve kara to galata hI rahe haiN| aba yaha ho sakatA hai ki Apa rAjanItijJa bana kara logoM ke mAlika na baneM, yaha ho sakatA hai dhana ikaTThA karake logoM ke mAlika na baneM, Apa garu ho jAeM aura logoM kI gardana jakar3a leN| to eka hI bAta hai| aura guru jisa burI taraha gardana pakar3a sakatA hai, koI bhI nahIM pakar3a sktaa| guru se bacane kA upAya nhiiN| kyoMki Apa hamezA galata haiM, vaha hamezA ThIka hai| aura kucha loga sirpha isIlie ThIka raha sakate haiM ki vaha Apako galata karane kA majA ThIka rahane meM hI chipA huA hai| ApakA guru bilakula niyama ke anusAra cala sakatA hai, sirpha isalie ki usako Apako bhI niyama ke anusAra calAne kA majA lenA hai| bahuta se guru vidA ho jAeM agara unake ziSya cale jaaeN| unake saba niyama TUTa jAeM, kyoMki niyamoM kA kevala eka rasa thA ki unake mAdhyama se mAlakiyata milatI thii| Apa tIna baje rAta uTha sakate haiM agara hajAra AdamiyoM ko Apako tIna baje rAta uThAne kA majA lenA ho| aura taba Apako bilakula kaSTa nahIM hogaa| tIna baje Apa itane maje se uTha AeMge jisakA hisAba nhiiN| aura loga zAyada yahI soceMge ki Apa brahmamuhUrta meM uThane kA majA le rahe haiN| lekina mana bahuta adabhuta hai, vaha eka hajAra AdamiyoM ko satAne kA majA le rahA hai ki unako, tIna baje rAta unako bhI uThanA pdd'egaa| Apa rAste nikAla sakate haiM burA karane ke isa bhAMti ki ve acche mAlUma hoN| lekina AdamI kI bar3I gaharI talAza ahaMkAra kI pUrti kI hI banI rahatI hai, dUsare ko nIcA dikhAne kI banI rahatI hai| vaha kaise nIcA dikhAtA hai, 305

Page #316
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 yaha bAta dUsarI hai| dhana se nIcA dikhAtA hai, pada se, ki jJAna se, yaha bAta dUsarI hai, ki tyAga se| magara dUsare ko nIcA dikhAne kA jo rasa hai, vaha kAyama banA rahatA hai| aura jaba taka vaha na miTa jAe taba taka jIvana se hiMsA kA koI aMta nahIM hai| "hiMsaka manuSya kI mRtyu hiMsA se hotI hai| ise hI maiM apanA AdhyAtmika guru mAnatA huuN|' isa sUtra ko hI, lAotse kahatA hai, agara koI vyakti ThIka se jIvana meM utAra le to kucha aura utArane kI jarUrata na raha jaaegii| yaha sUtra kAphI guru hai| Aja itanA hii| 306

Page #317
a s sI vAM pra va top 1 ca na kaThinatama para komalatama sadA jItatA haiM

Page #318
Chapter 43 THE SOFTEST SUBSTANCE The softest substance of the world, Goes through the hardest. That-which-is-without-from penetrates that-which-has-no-crevice; Through this I know the benefit of taking no action. The teaching without words And the benefit of taking no action Are without compare in the universe. adhyAya 43 komalatama tatva saMsAra kA komalatama tatva kaThinatama ke bhItara se gujara jAtA haiN| aura jo rUparahita haiM, vaha usameM praveza kara jAtA haiM, jo darArahIna haiM, isake jarie maiM jAnatA hUM ki akriyatA kA kyA lAbha haiN| zabdoM ke binA upadeza karanA, aura akriyatA kA jo lAbha haiM, ve brahmAMDa meM atulanIya haiN|

Page #319
otse kI dRSTi meM zakti vAstavika zakti nahIM, zUnya hI vAstavika zakti hai| aura karma se jo kiyA jAtA hai vaha kSaNabhaMgura hai; aura akarma se jo pAyA jAtA hai vahI zAzvata aura sanAtana hai| jise karake pAnA par3e use pAne kA koI mUlya nahIM; jo binA kie hI upalabdha ho jAe usakI hI koI sArthakatA hai| prayAsa se jahAM pahuMcA jAtA hai vaha sthAna saMsAra ke bAhara nahIM; aura aprayAsa, zUnyatA meM jahAM DUbanA ho jAtA hai vahI mokSa hai| lAotse kI isa bar3I mUlyavAna dhAraNA ko bahuta pahaluoM se samajhanA jarUrI hai| aura isalie bhI bahuta kaThina hai samajhanA, kyoMki hamAre mana aura hamArI vicAra kI paddhati se yaha bilakula viparIta hai| hama to socate haiM ki zaktizAlI hI zaktizAlI hai| lekina lAotse kahatA hai ki komala use tor3a detA hai jo kaThora hai, aura zUnya vahAM bhI praveza kara jAtA hai jahAM praveza ke lie koI dvAra nahIM, raMdhra nahIM, darAra nhiiN| hama bhI isase paricita haiN| zAyada sacetana nhiiN| jala-prapAta giratA hai| jala se jyAdA komala aura koI tatva nhiiN| kaThora se kaThora patthara kI caTTAneM dhIre-dhIre TUTa kara reta bana jAtI haiN| patthara hAra jAtA hai pAnI se| lAotse kahatA hai ki jala zaktizAlI to bilakula nahIM hai| jala se jyAdA nirbala aura kyA hogA? kaThora to jarA bhI nahIM hai jl| jaisA cAheM vaisA jhuka jAegA, jaisA cAheM vaisA Dhala jaaegaa| apanI tarapha se koI pratirodha jala kA nahIM hai| usakI apanI koI AkRti-rUpa nahIM hai| jaisI AkRti deM vaisI AkRti le legaa| jarA bhI pratirodha, resisTeMsa jala meM nahIM hai| aura eka patthara hai, jo saba taraha se pratirodhaka hai; jise DhAlanA muzkila, jise tor3anA muzkila, jise badalanA muzkila; jisakA AkAra sunizcita hai| lekina jaba pAnI aura patthara kI Takkara hotI hai to prAraMbha meM bhalA pAnI hAratA huA dikhAI par3e, laMbe arase meM patthara hAra jAtA hai aura pAnI jIta jAtA hai| bar3e se bar3e pahAr3a ko kATa detA hai; reta ho jAtA hai pahAr3a aura pAnI apanA mArga banA letA hai| yaha to pratIka hai| jIvana kI gaharAI meM bhI aisA hI hai| kaThora hRdaya aura premapUrNa hRdaya meM agara Takkara ho to prathama to dikhAI par3egA ki kaThora hRdaya jIta rahA hai, lekina laMbe arase meM premapUrNa hRdaya jIta jAegA aura kaThora baha jAegA, TUTa jaaegaa| prema jala jaisA hai| Upara se dikhAI par3atA hai ki agara strI aura puruSa meM saMgharSa ho to puruSa jItegA, lekina laMbe arase meM strI hI jIta jAtI hai| puruSa zaktizAlI dikhAI par3atA hai, kaThora mAlUma hotA hai, pratirodhaka hai| lekina kaThora se kaThora, zaktizAlI se zaktizAlI puruSa ko kamajora se kamajora strI kA prema jhukA letA hai| prema jala jaisA hai| jIvana ke saba pahaluoM meM lAotse pakSapAtI hai kamajora kaa| isalie nahIM ki vaha kamajora hai| kyoMki lAotse kahatA hai ki jIvana kI buddhimattA yaha kahatI hai ki kamajora laMbe arase meM zaktizAlI siddha hotA hai, aura zaktizAlI zurU meM to zaktizAlI mAlUma par3atA hai, pIche TUTatA hai aura baha jAtA hai| 309

Page #320
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 jora kA tUphAna calatA hai to bar3e vRkSa TUTa kara gira jAte haiM; choTe ghAsa ke paudhe jhukate haiM, tUphAna bhI unheM tor3a nahIM paataa| tUphAna calA jAtA hai, ghAsa ke paudhe phira khar3e ho jAte haiN| tUphAna unheM aura tAjA kara jAtA hai, aura jIvana de jAtA hai| unakI dhUla, unakA atIta jhAr3a detA hai| ve aura prANavaMta ho jAte haiN| tUphAna unakI mRtyu nahIM banatA, unheM jIvanadAyI hotA hai| lekina bar3e vRkSa, jo akar3a kara khar3e rahate haiM, jo zaktizAlI haiM, jo tUphAna se lar3ane kI himmata juTAte haiM, unakI jar3eM ukhar3a jAtI haiN| tUphAna unheM eka bAra girA detA hai to phira unake uThane kA koI upAya nhiiN| zaktizAlI gira jAe to uTha nahIM sakatA; usakI zakti hI itanI bojhila ho jAtI hai| nirbala-nirbala kabhI giratA nahIM, jhukatA hai| jhukanA usakI kalA hai| aura jhukane meM hI usakI zakti kA rAja hai| jIsasa ke bar3e prasiddha vacana haiM aura IsAiyata ke pAsa unheM kholane kA pUrA-pUrA rAja nhiiN| lAotse meM kuMjI hai jIsasa kii| jIsasa ke vacana haiM : dhanya haiM ve jo kamajora haiM, kyoMki ve hI pRthvI ke rAjya ke mAlika hoNge| dhanya haiM ve jo vinamra haiM, kyoMki aMtima vijaya unakI hI hogii| lekina hamAre dekhane meM hamArI dRSTi itanI dUragAmI nahIM-jo prathama hai vahI hameM dikhAI par3atA hai| pAnI giratA hai parvata se; patthara aDiga khar3A rahatA hai, pAnI chitara-bitara ho jAtA hai; patthara kI vijaya dikhAI par3atI hai| lekina laMbe arase meM, samaya kI laMbI dhArA meM aura jIvana mahAna hai, jIvana virATa hai, aMtahIna! isameM prathama kA koI mUlya nahIM, aMtima kA hI mUlya hai| yaha dhArA to zAzvata hai| kala bhI the Apa, parasoM bhI the aap| aisA kabhI koI kSaNa na thA jaba Apa na the| aura aisA bhI koI kSaNa kabhI nahIM hogA jaba Apa na hoNge| isa anaMta dhArA meM prathama ko hI jo jIvana kA AdhAra banA letA hai vaha bhUla meM par3a jAtA hai| zaktizAlI prathama jItatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai, lekina isa samaya kI anaMta dhArA meM usakI kahIM koI jIta nahIM hai| dUragAmI dRSTi ho to lAotse samajha meM aaegaa| para hamArI AMkheM bahuta kamajora haiM aura nikaTa hI dekha pAtI haiM, dUra nahIM dekha paatiiN| jIvana meM, pratyeka ko apane jIvana meM khojanA cAhie ki jo cIja bhI prathama kSaNa meM jItatI huI mAlUma par3atI ho, usase sAvadhAna rhnaa| usakA artha hai ki laMbe arase meM vaha hAra siddha hogii| aura jo cIja prAthamika kSaNa meM jItatI huI na mAlUma par3atI ho, usake saMbaMdha meM bAra-bAra socnaa| laMbe arase meM usakI vijaya sunizcita hai| cUMki hama dekha nahIM pAte, dUsarA aMtima chora hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atA, isalie hama prathama kI bhUla meM par3a jAte haiN| ise hama aisA bhI smjheN| niraMtara maiM kahatA rahA hUM ki jahAM sukha kA pahalA anubhava hotA hai vahAM pIche aMta meM dukha upalabdha hotA hai| jahAM pahale hI lagatA hai ki sukha, vahAM thor3A sAvadhAna ho jAnA jarUrI hai; pIche dukha chipA hai| aura jahAM pahale dukha mAlUma par3atA hai vahAM se zIghra bhAga jAnA ucita nahIM, kyoMki vahAM sukha kI saMbhAvanA ho sakatI hai| tapazcaryA kA itanA hI artha hai, dukha ko bhI isalie svIkAra kara lenA ki usake pIche sukha kI saMbhAvanA ho sakatI hai| tyAga kA itanA hI artha hai ki usa sukha ko asvIkAra kara denA jisake pIche anaMta dukha chipA ho| lekina jinake pAsa AMkheM kamajora haiM aura jinheM sirpha eka kadama hI dikhAI par3atA hai ve sadA hI bhrAMti meM jiieNge| ve usa sukha ko pakar3a leMge jo kevala dukha kA bulAvA hai| ve usa dukha ko chor3a deMge, bhAga jAeMge, jahAM sukha kI saMpadA chipI thii| ve usa vijaya ke lie rAjI ho jAeMge jo kSaNabhaMgura hai, aura phira sadA ke lie parAjaya kA anubhava kreNge| aura ve usa parAjaya se bhAga khar3e hoMge jisake pIche vijaya kI yAtrA kA patha zurU hotA thaa| jIvana itanA sarala nahIM hai, jIvana jaTila hai| aura jaisA ki lAotse kI dhAraNA ke AdhAra-staMbhoM meM eka hai ki hara cIja apane viparIta se jur3I hai| to jahAM sukha hai prathama meM, vahAM aMta meM dukha hogaa| aura prathama to kSaNa bhara meM miTa jAegA aura aMta bahuta laMbA hai| jahAM vijaya hai prAraMbha meM, vahAM aMta meM parAjaya hogii| hiTalara, sikaMdara, taimUra, 310

Page #321
kaThinatama para komalatama sadA jItatA hai caMgIja usI bhrAMti meM haiM-zakti kI bhrAMti! lAotse, buddha aura jIsasa usa bhrAMti se pAra haiN| unhoMne usa gahana sUtra ko pakar3a liyA jo zAMti meM zakti ko dekhatA hai, zakti meM nhiiN| unhoMne nirbala hone kI kalA sIkha lii| unhoMne majabUta vRkSa kI taraha tUphAna se lar3anA nahIM cAhA; ve komala ghAsa ke paudhe kI bhAMti jhuka ge| aura isa jhukane meM unhoMne tUphAna ko harA diyaa| - ye sUtra ulaTe mAlUma par3eMge, lekina ise sUtrabaddha kara lenA jarUrI hai| jo lar3egA vaha hAregA; aura jo hArane ko rAjI hai use harAne kA koI bhI upAya nhiiN| jo akar3egA vaha TUTegA; jo sahajatA se jhuka jAtA hai use koI bhI tor3a nahIM sktaa| lekina hamArI sArI zikSA, samAja, saMskRti akar3anA sikhAtI hai| pariNAma hai ki hama saba TUTe hue haiM; hama saba khaMDaharoM kI bhAMti haiN| hama sirpha asthipaMjara haiM-hAre hue, thake hue, TUTe hue| hara AdamI kI jiMdagI eka udAsa kahAnI hai| aura hara AdamI se aMta meM pUche to vaha kahegA, sirpha thaka gayA hUM, TUTa gayA hUM, kucha pAyA nhiiN| magara koI nahIM pUchatA ki isameM bhrAMti kahAM ho gaI? isameM bhrAMti vahIM ho gaI jahAM hamane jItanA sikhAyA; lar3anA sikhAyA; zakti kI dhAraNA de dii| hama zakti ko pUjate haiN| hamane zakti kI pratimAeM banA rakhI haiM; zakti ke bhakta haiN| aura saba tarapha hamArI pUjA zakti kI hai| jahAM bhI zakti ho vahAM hamArA sira jhukatA hai| kyoMki vahI hamArI AkAMkSA hai| aura zakti kI itanI pUjA ke bAda bhI hama pahuMcate kahAM haiM? koI vijaya nhiiN| lAotse sUtra de rahA hai vijaya kaa| ___ 'saMsAra kA komalatama tatva kaThinatama ke bhItara se gujara jAtA hai| aura jo rUparahita hai vaha usameM praveza kara jAtA hai jo darArahIna hai| isake jarie maiM jAnatA hUM ki akriyatA kA lAbha kyA hai| zabdoM ke binA upadeza aura akriyatA kA jo lAbha hai vaha isa pUre brahmAMDa meM atulanIya hai|' eka to upadeza hai jo zabda se diyA jA ske| lekina zabda se jo bhI diyA jA sakatA hai vaha bahuta mUlyavAna nahIM hai| usakA jyAdA se jyAdA mUlya itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki vaha Apako nizabda meM le jAne ke lie iMgita kare, izArA kare cupa ho jAne ke lie| yaha bar3I ulaTI bAta hai| zabda kA itanA hI mUlya hai ki Apako nizabda meM le jAe, aura bolane kI itanI hI sArthakatA hai ki Apako mauna hone ke lie rAjI kara le| isase jyAdA zabda kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| lekina zabda hI agara Apako pakar3a jAe aura nizabda meM na le jAe, aura vANI se hI Apa sammohita ho jAeM, zAstra hI Apake sira para baiTha jAe, nirvicAra aura mauna meM jAne kA rAstA usase na khule, to zabda ApakA zatru siddha huaa| isa jagata meM bahuta kama loga haiM jo zabda ko mitra banA pAte haiN| adhika logoM ke lie zabda zatru siddha hotA hai, aura unake hAtha meM rAkha hI rahatI hai| maiMne sunA hai ki apanI vRddhAvasthA meM mullA nasaruddIna ko gAMva kA je pI, jasTisa oNpha pIsa banA diyA gyaa| vaha nyAyAdhIza ho gyaa| aura eka dina usakI adAlata meM eka mAmalA aayaa| eka lakar3ahAre ne-jo roja jaMgala se lakar3iyAM kATatA thA aura gAMva meM becatA thA-Akara nasaruddIna ko kahA ki maiM bar3I musIbata meM par3a gayA huuN| usake sAtha eka aura AdamI bhI thA jo bar3A zaktizAlI mAlUma par3atA thA aura khUkhAra bhI mAlUma par3atA thaa| usa lakar3ahAre ne kahA ki maiM kala dina bhara jaMgala meM lakar3iyAM kATA huuN| aura yaha jo AdamI hai, yaha sirpha eka caTTAna para, maiM jahAM lakar3iyAM kATa rahA thA, vahAM baiThA rhaa| aura jaba bhI maiM kulhAr3I mAratA thA vRkSa meM to yaha jora se kahatA thA-hUM! jaisA ki mArane vAle ko kahanA caahie| aura aba yaha kahatA hai ki Adhe dAma mere haiM, kyoMki AdhA kAma maiMne kiyA hai| lakar3ahAre ne kahA ki yaha bAta saca hai ki yaha rahA pUre dina vahAM aura jitanI bAra bhI maiMne kulhAr3I vRkSa para mArI isane jora se hUM khaa|| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki rupae kahAM haiM jo lakar3I becane se mile? usa lakar3ahAre ne rupae nasaruddIna ke hAtha meM de 311

Page #322
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 die| usane eka-eka rupayA jora se pharza para girAyA-AvAja, khanna kI AvAja, phira khanna kI aavaaj| aura eka-eka rupae ko girA kara vaha lakar3ahAre ko detA gyaa| jaba sAre rupae de die to usane usa AdamI se kahA ki tumhArA puraskAra tumheM mila gayA; tumane hUM kI thI, khanna kI AvAja tumane suna lI; saMpatti AdhI-AdhI bAMTa dI gii| zAstra ko hI jo saba samajha kara baiTha raheMge, Akhira meM unheM zabda se jyAdA kucha bhI mila sakatA nhiiN| aura rupae kI AvAja se koI rupayA nahIM milatA hai| satya kI AvAja se bhI satya nahIM milatA hai| upadeza zabda se diyA jA sakatA hai, lekina upadeza zabda ke lie kabhI nahIM diyA jAtA; diyA to jAtA hai nizabda ke lie| lekina cUMki hama nizabda ko nahIM samajha pAte aura mauna ko samajhanA bahuta kaThina hai, isalie zabda kA hI upayoga karanA hotA hai| lekina lAotse kahatA hai ki aisA bhI upadeza hai jo mauna meM diyA jAtA hai, aura vahI upadeza hRdaya ko badalatA hai| lekina mauna kI bhASA samajha meM Ae, tabhI vaha upadeza diyA jA sakatA hai| jaise bhASAeM haiM-aba maiM hiMdI bola rahA hUM; Apako hiMdI samajha meM AtI ho to hI maiM jo bola rahA hUM vaha samajha meM A paaegaa| agara maiM cInI bhASA bola rahA hUM aura Apako samajha meM nahIM AtI, to bAta samApta ho gii| jaise bhASAeM haiM zabda kI, vaise hI mauna kI bhASA bhI sIkhanI par3atI hai| mauna kI bhASA parama bhASA hai| aura jaba taka hama usa . bhASA ko, usa saMvAda ko na sIkha leM, taba taka koI lAotse, koI buddha, koI jIsasa denA bhI cAhe saMdeza, to bhI mauna meM nahIM de sktaa| isalie lAotse ko bhI bolanA pdd'aa| lekina vaha dukhI hai| sabhI jAnane vAle bolane ke kAraNa dukhI haiN| kyoMki unheM pUrA patA hai, sApha hai, ki jo ve bola rahe haiM isase kucha hala hone kA nahIM hai| aura Dara yaha bhI hai ki jo ve bola rahe haiM vaha kahIM logoM ke lie zatru siddha na ho jaae| khatare bahuta haiN| zabda manoraMjana bana sakatA hai| aura taba zabda sunane kA eka nazA, eka vyasana ho jA sakatA hai| zabda mUrchA bana sakatA hai| aura zabda eka taraha kI matAMdhatA paidA kara sakatA hai| aura zabda jJAna kI bhrAMti de sakatA hai| zabda khataranAka hai| binA jAne aisA laga sakatA hai ki maiM jAnatA huuN| zabdoM se sira bhara jAe to bhI ApakA hRdaya to rikta hI raha jAtA hai| yaha bharApana kahIM koI samajha le ki merI AtmA kA bharApana ho gayA, to bhaTakAva zurU ho gyaa| to jAnane vAle Darate rahe haiM bolane se| bolanA par3A hai| bolanA par3A hai ApakI vajaha se| kyoMki na bole bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, lekina usake lie phira Apako taiyAra honA pdd'egaa| na bole kI avasthA Apake bhItara ho, mauna Apake bhItara ho, to guru mauna se bhI kaha de sakatA hai| aura jo mauna se kahA jAtA hai vahI Apake prANoM ke prANa taka praveza karatA hai| zabda kAnoM para coTa kara pAte haiM, mastiSka ke taMtuoM ko hilA jAte haiM, lekina jIvana kI vINA achutI raha jAtI hai| jIvana kI vINA to sirpha mauna se hI sparzita hotI hai| jo bhI kahane yogya hai vaha mauna se kahA jA sakatA hai| yaha kyoM mauna para jora de rahA hai? lAotse kA jora sadA isa bAta para hai ki jo sUkSma hai vahI zaktizAlI hai| zabda to sthUla haiM, ve sUkSma nahIM; mauna sUkSma hai| aura Apa usa gahana sUkSmatA meM haiM-ApakA astitva, ApakI AtmA-jahAM taka koI sthUla pahuMca nahIM paaegaa| usa AtmA meM pahuMcane ke lie koI dvAra bhI to nahIM hai| dvAra hotA to sthUla bhI pahuMca jaataa| vahAM koI darAra bhI nahIM hai| Apake bIiMga meM, Apake astitva meM koI darAra bhI nahIM hai| pazcima meM eka bahuta bar3A vicAraka huA, liibnits| lIbanitsa ne eka khayAla diyA hai, vaha samajhane jaisA hai| lIbanitsa kahatA hai ki hara AdamI dvArarahita eka baMda monoDa hai| monoDa usakA zabda hai| monoDa kA artha hai, jisameM koI khir3akI-daravAjA nahIM, aisI eka baMda ciij| aura isa baMda monoDa meM koI praveza nahIM ho sktaa| Apake Asa-pAsa koI ghUma sakatA hai, Apake bhItara praveza nahIM kara sktaa| Apa bhI dUsare logoM ke Asa-pAsa ghUma sakate haiM, lekina bhItara praveza nahIM kara skte| 312

Page #323
kaThinatama para komalatama sadA jItatA hai| 313 eka baMda, jahAM pahuMcane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| saba upAya basa usakI bAta meM thor3I sacAI hai| Apa monoDa bAhara hI TaTola kara samApta ho jAte haiN| lekina lAotse kahatA hai ki jahAM koI darAra bhI nahIM hai, aise astitva meM bhI pahuMcanA ho sakatA hai| para jahAM koI darAra nahIM, aise astitva meM pahuMcanA ho to phira sthUla mAdhyama kAma ke nahIM haiN| vahAM zabda nahIM pahuMca sktaa| maiM kitanA hI pukArUM, vaha pukAra Apa taka nahIM pahuMca sktii| saba pukAra Apake bAhara hI gira jaaegii| lekina agara maiM zUnya meM pukArUM, agara mauna meM pukArUM, koI zabda na ho, sirpha pukAra ho mere prANa kI, to Apake bhItara praveza ho sakatA hai| jitanA sthUla eka to hama paricita haiM jagata se; vahAM bhI hama agara dekheM to sUkSma praveza kara jAtA hai| sthUla, ho, utanA hI kisI dUsarI cIja meM praveza muzkila hotA hai| manuSya ke aMtara-jagata meM bhI yahI saca hai| agara hama kucha kareM to bhItara taka karanA nahIM phuNctaa| agara buddha jaise vyakti dUsare logoM ke bhItara praveza kara sake to isa karane meM unakA kucha bhI karane jaisA nahIM thaa| buddha baiThe haiM mauna sirpha haiN| usa avasthA meM, agara Apa grAhaka hoM, rAjI hoM, svIkAra karate hoM, zraddhAvAna hoM, aura Apake bhItara mana kI cahala-pahala na ho, to buddha Apa meM praveza kara jaaeNge| isa praveza karane meM ve kucha kareMge nahIM; koI kRtya nahIM hogaa| unheM kucha karanA nahIM hogaa| kyoMki karanA to bahuta gahare nahIM jA sktaa| ve na karane kI avasthA meM hI rheNge| agara Apa bhI cupa ho jAeM aura na karane kI avasthA meM A jAeM to ina donoM astitvoM kA milana ho jaae| karanA saba Upara-Upara hai| bhItara kA gaharA astitva to akriyA hai, ina-ekTiviTI hai| guruziSya meM praveza karatA hai| bhASA kI bhUla hai, kyoMki kahanA par3atA hai, praveza karatA hai| lagatA hai ki kucha karanA par3atA hogaa| jyAdA ucita ho kahanA ki guru, jaba bhI koI ziSyatva ke lie rAjI hotA hai, to praviSTa hotA hai; karatA nahIM hai| baha jAtA hai sahaja; usa bahane meM kahIM bhI koI kriyA nahIM hai| aura jitanI kama kriyA hogI utane gahare jaaegaa| agara bilakula kriyA na hogI to aMtastala ke AkhirI chora ko bhI chU legA / 'saMsAra kA komalatama tatva kaThinatama ke bhItara se gujara jAtA hai|' aura saMsAra meM komalatama kyA hai? Apake anubhava meM kyA hai komalatama ? usa komalatama tatva ko hI bar3hAe jAnA hai| isake atirikta aura koI sAdhanA nahIM hai| kaThora ko chor3anA hai, kyoMki vaha sthUla hai| krodha apane Apa meM burA nahIM hai; vaha kaThora hai, isalie sthUla hai| ghRNA apane Apa meM burI nahIM hai, para sthUla hai, kaThora hai| IrSyA apane Apa meM burI nahIM hai, para kaThora / lobha, kAma kaThora haiN| jo-jo kaThora hai vaha Apako vaMcita rakha rahA hai| Apa Upara-Upara bhaTaka rahe haiN| to jo bhI Apake jIvana meM komala ho usako saMrakSita kareM, use poSita kareM, use bddh'aaeN| aura dhyAna rahe, UrjA kA eka niyama hai| Apake pAsa eka UrjA kI mAtrA hai| Apa use kaThoratA meM bhI badala sakate haiM aura komalatA meM bhii| mAtrA vahI hai| jo UrjA krodha banatI hai vahI UrjA prema bana sakatI hai| lekina prema UrjA kA komala rUpa hai aura krodha UrjA kA kaThora rUpa hai| ise hama aisA samajheM ki jaise maiMne kahA pAnI hai| pAnI komala hai| lekina pAnI jama jAe to barpha ho jAtA hai, aura bar3A kaThora ho jAtA hai, patthara ho jAtA hai| pAnI ko hama bhApa banA deM, aura bhI komala ho jAtA hai| pAnI meM thor3A-bahuta pratirodha bhI hogA, bhApa meM utanA pratirodha bhI nahIM raha jaataa| to pAnI ke tIna rUpa hue| UrjA eka hI hai, padArtha eka hI hai, lekina tIna avasthAeM haiN| eka to patthara kI taraha kaThora ho sakatA hai| phira dravIya ho jAtA hai, baha sakatA hai; pAnI ho jAtA hai, komala ho jAtA hai| aura bhI eka ghaTanA hai ki bhApa bana jAtA hai| aura jaba vASpIbhUta ho jAtA hai jala to bar3I krAMtikArI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| pAnI kA svabhAva nIce kI tarapha bahanA hai, lekina bhApa kA svabhAva

Page #324
tAo upaniSada Upara kI tarapha bahanA hai| jitanA komala ho jAtA hai utanA hI Urdhvagamana zurU ho jAtA hai| kyoMki UMcAI para jAne ke lie sUkSma honA jarUrI hai| itanA sUkSma honA jarUrI hai ki saba cIjeM bhArI ho jAeM, aura Apa saba cIjoM se kama bhArI ho jAeM, tabhI Upara uTha skeNge| ise thor3A samajha leN| agara ApakA bhAra bahuta hai to paramAtmA taka pahuMcanA asaMbhava hai| nirbhAra honA jarUrI hai, Urdhvagamana ke lie veTalesa honA jarUrI hai| pAnI meM bhI vajana hai| aura pAnI bahatA hai jarUra aura sUkSma rUpa se lar3atA huA dikhAI nahIM par3atA, lekina lar3atA hai| tabhI to Akhira meM caTTAna ko tor3a detA hai| lekina bhApa lar3atI hI nahIM, usakA saMgharSa kho gyaa| usakA koI pratirodha nahIM hai| vaha cupacApa lIna ho jAtI hai AkAza meM, Upara uTha jAtI hai| jaisA bhautika zAstra kahatA hai ki pratyeka padArtha kI tIna avasthAeM haiM, pratyeka citta ke manovega kI bhI vaisI hI tIna avasthAeM haiN| krodha hai, vaha jamA huA hai| ghRNA, vaha jamI huI patthara kI caTTAna hai| krodha ko agara pighalA deM to vaha pAnI kI taraha ho jaaegaa| jisako hama isa jagata meM prema kahate haiM vaha krodha kA pighalA huA rUpa hai| UrjA vahI hai| aura agara yaha prema vASpIbhUta ho jAe to prArthanA ho jAtI hai taba yaha AkAza kI tarapha uThane lagatI hai| aura ina tInoM ke bhItara koI tIna cIjeM nahIM haiM, eka hI cIja hai| to agara Apa kaThora haiM to Apa patthara kI taraha raha jaaeNge| agara Apa thor3e se dravIya haiM, bahate haiM, komala haiM, to pAnI kI taraha ho jaaeNge| aura agara Apa bilakula hI sUkSma ho gae haiM aura Apane sArI kaThoratA chor3a dI, sArA pratirodha chor3a diyA hai, Apa zUnya kI bhAMti ho gae haiM, to Apa vASpIbhUta ho jAeMge, Apa AkAza meM uThane lgeNge| pratyeka vyakti ko apane bhItara niraMtara yaha jAMca karate rahanA jarUrI hai ki vaha UrjA kA kisa bhAMti upayoga kara rahA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, UrjA kI eka mAtrA hai Apake bhItara, agara Apa usakA krodha banA leM pUrA to vaha pUrA krodha bana jAegI; usakA pUrA prema banA leM to vaha pUrA prema bana jAegI; use cAheM to pUrI prArthanA banA leM to vaha prArthanA bana jaaegii| saMsAra kA komalatama tatva prArthanA hai| lekina prArthanA se to bahuta kama logoM kA paricaya hai-unakA bhI nahIM, jo maMdiroM meM, girajAgharoM meM prArthanAeM kara rahe haiN| kyoMki prArthanA koI karane kI bAta nahIM hai| agara Apa kara rahe haiM to phira abhI sthUla bAta hai| prArthanA to citta kI eka bhAva-dazA hai| AdamI prArthanApUrNa ho sakatA hai; prArthanA karane kI koI bAta nahIM hai| karanA to eka ricuala hai, baccoM kA khela hai| honA eka krAMti hai| Apa preyaraphula ho sakate haiN| taba ApakA uThanA, baiThanA, zvAsa lenA, sabhI prArthanApUrNa ho jaaegaa| taba Apa jo bhI kareMge vaha prArthanA hogii| taba prArthanA alaga se karane kI koI bAta nahIM raha jaaegii| alaga se karanI par3atI hai hameM, kyoMki hameM prArthanA kA koI patA nahIM hai| hamane aura sAre karane ke krama meM prArthanA ko bhI jor3a rakhA hai| vaha bhI eka kAma hai| jaise Apa daphtara jAte haiM, bhojana karate haiM, vyavasAya karate haiM, vaise Apa prArthanA bhI karate haiN| lekina prArthanA kA karane se koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| Apa prArthanApUrNa ho sakate haiN| taba rAste se gujarate vakta bhI Apa prArthanApUrNa hoNge| lekina prArthanA se paricaya dUra kI bAta hai| kabhI-kabhI koI bhakta, koI mIrA, koI rAbiyA prArthanA kara pAtI hai| isa komala tatva kA hameM koI patA nahIM hai| isase jo nIce kI sthiti hai vaha prema hai| hameM usakA bhI ThIka-ThIka patA nahIM hai| prema madhya kI avasthA hai, jala kI bhaaNti| aura dhyAna rahe, barpha sIdhI bhApa nahIM bana sktaa| koI upAya nahIM hai| barpha isake pahale ki bhApa bane use pAnI bananA pdd'egaa| kSaNa bhara ko hI sahI, lekina barpha sIdhI bhApa nahIM bana sktaa| koI chalAMga nahIM laga sakatI hai| use pahale pAnI bananA pdd'egaa| pAnI bana kara hI bhApa kI tarapha jAne kA rAstA hai| Apa jahAM haiM, vahAM se pahale prema kI tarapha bahanA hogaa| sAdhAraNa jIvana meM prema komalatama tatva hai, asAdhAraNa jIvana meM prArthanA komalatama tatva hai| sAdhAraNa manuSya ke anubhava meM kabhI-kabhI prema kA jhoMkA AtA hai, taba usake 314

Page #325
kaThibatama para komalatama sadA jItatA hai bhItara saba komala hotA hai| yaha jhoMkA kisI bhI taraha A sakatA hai-mitratA meM A sakatA hai, patnI meM A sakatA hai, pati meM A sakatA hai, bacce meM A sakatA hai, eka phUla ko dekha kara A sakatA hai-eka jhoMkA, jahAM Apa kSaNa bhara ko tarala ho jAte haiM, baha jAte haiN| lekina kSaNa bhara ko hI shaayd| phira ApakI purAnI kaThoratA aura purAnI Adata pakar3a legii| . eka suMdara phUla dekha kara kSaNa bhara ko ApakA hRdaya pighalatA hai, lekina tatkSaNa Apa phUla tor3a lete haiN| saca meM hI agara phUla ke prati prema paidA huA thA to tor3anA asaMbhava ho jaataa| soca bhI nahIM sakate the tor3ane kii| prema tor3ane kI bAta soca bhI nahIM sktaa| lekina phUla dikhA, eka kSaNa ko jarA sI havA kA jhoMkA AtA hai, aura isake pahale ki Apa saceta hoM ki bhItara kucha pighalA, Apa phUla ko tor3a kara phira kaThora ho jAte haiN| kisI ke prati prema paidA huA, aura prema kA jhoMkA A bhI nahIM pAyA ki Apa mAlika honA zurU ho jAte haiN| vaha phUla tor3ane meM Apa yahI kara rahe haiM, pajesa kara rahe haiN| vaha phUla vahAM khule AkAza meM havAoM meM nAca rahA thA, vaha ApakI bardAzta ke bAhara ho gyaa| jaba taka Apa apanI muTThI meM usako na le leM taba taka Apako caina nhiiN| aura muTThI meM Apake phUla mara jaaegaa| mara hI gayA, jaise hI muTThI meM aayaa| koI bhI phUla muTThI meM jiMdA nahIM rhte| kisI se ApakA prema ho to tatkSaNa Apa mAlika hone kI koziza karate haiN| pahalA kAma jo Apake mana meM uThatA hai vaha yaha ki kaise mAlika ho jAUM, kaise kabjA kara lUM, kaise pajesa kara luuN| jaise hI pajesana kA, mAlakiyata kA khayAla AyA, vaha jo havA kA jhoMkA AyA thA, jo Apako pighalA sakatA thA, vaha kho gyaa| Apa phira kaThora ho ge| jaise hI prema pati bananA cAhatA hai, prema kho gyaa| jaise hI prema patnI bananA cAhatA hai, prema kho gyaa| - choTA baccA Apake ghara meM paidA ho, vaha pighalA sakatA hai| bacce anUThe haiN| kyoMki isa pUre manuSya ke jagata ke vikAsa meM bacce se jyAdA komala khojanA kucha bhI muzkila hai| aura AdamI ke bacce sabase jyAdA asahAya aura sabase jyAdA komala haiN| jAnavaroM ke bacce itane asahAya nahIM haiM; mAM-bApa na bhI hoM to bacce baca sakate haiN| AdamI kA baccA to baca nahIM sktaa| jAnavaroM ke bacce paidA ho jAne ke bAda eka artha meM kAma meM laga jAte haiN| unheM koI zikSaNa dene kI jarUrata nhiiN| apanA bhojana khoja leMge; apane jIvana kI surakSA karane laga jaaeNge| isIlie jAnavara parivAra banAne meM asamartha rhe| koI jAnavara parivAra nahIM banA pAyA; parivAra kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| AdamI kA baccA isa pRthvI para sabase jyAdA komala aura asahAya hai| soca bhI nahIM sakate ki baccA paidA ho to apane Apa baca bhI sakatA hai| koI bacane kA upAya nahIM hai| - isalie baccA eka parivAra meM maukA lAtA hai ki Apa saba pighala sakate haiN| lekina bacce ke bhI hama mAlika ho jAte haiM-bApa ho jAte haiM, mAM ho jAte haiN| vaha jo eka anUThI ghaTanA ghara meM ghaTI thI, jisake Asa-pAsa pUrA parivAra pighala jAtA aura baha jAtA aura pAnI ho jAtA, vaha hama cUka jAte haiN| bacce kI mAlakiyata zurU ho jAtI hai| bacce ko DhAlanA hama zurU kara dete haiN| acchA to yaha hotA ki baccA hameM pighalAtA, bajAya hama use ddhaalte| aura hama bacce ko apanA na maante| vaha hamArA hai bhI nhiiN| hama sirpha upakaraNa haiN| hamAre bhItara se jagata ne eka aura hAtha phailaayaa| hamAre bahAne, hamAre nimitta eka phUla aura khilA jIvana kaa| hama sirpha nimitta haiM, usase jyAdA nhiiN| lekina nimitta hone meM hameM sukha nahIM mAlUma pdd'egaa| hama tatkSaNa mAlika ho jAte haiM--merA beTA! aura isa mere ke Agraha meM hI beTA mara jAtA hai| phira hama lAza Dhote haiN| jahAM-jahAM prema kI thor3I sI jhalaka AtI hai vahIM hamArI purAnI kaThoratA jakar3a letI hai| isake prati sAvadhAna honA jarUrI hai| aura jaba bhI koI jhalaka prema kI Ae to rokanA apanI purAnI Adata ko, thor3I dera ThaharanA phUla ko tor3ane se, thor3I dera rukanA mAlika banane se, thor3I dera pitA aura mAM banane se apane ko samhAlanA, aura sirpha prema ko 315

Page #326
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 bahane denA, binA kisI zarta, prema ke pratyuttara ke binA kisI mAMga ke, sirpha prema ko bahane denA, to zAyada Apako pahalI daphe anubhava hogA ki prema kyA hai, aura kyoM prema itanA komala hai| aura Apa prema bana jAeM to hI prArthanA bana sakate haiN| binA prema bane jagata meM koI bhI prArthanA nahIM bana sktaa| aura abhI Apa prema bhI nahIM bana sake haiN| aura hama jise prema kahate haiM vaha aksara dhokhA hai| kucha aura hai vh| kAmavAsanA ho sakatI hai; jIvana kA akelApana ho sakatA hai; saMgI-sAthI kI icchA ho sakatI hai; lobha ho sakatA hai; bhaya ho sakatA hai| hamAre prema ke pIche na mAlama kitanI cIjeM chipI ho sakatI haiN| thor3A Apa apane prema kA nirIkSaNa kara leM ki Apake prema meM kyA chipA hai! akele hone kA Dara hai| to kisI na kisI ko Apa prema karate haiM, tAki koI saMgI-sAthI ho| zarIra kI vAsanA hai| kyoMki zarIra niraMtara kAma-UrjA ko paidA kara rahA hai; use kisI taraha niSkAsana caahie| to Apa niSkAsana ke lie eka strI ko yA eka puruSa ko khoja lete haiN| vaha ApakI zArIrika jarUrata hai| aura jisase bhI hamArI jarUrata pUrI hotI hai usakI hama thor3I phikra lete haiN| isako hama prema kahate haiN| svabhAvataH, jisase hamArI jarUrata pUrI hotI hai usa para hama nirbhara ho jAte haiN| usake binA jarUrata pUrI nahIM ho skegii| isa nirbharatA ko hama prema kahate haiN| bImArI hai, bur3hApA hai, kaSTa ke kSaNa haiM, koI tImAra, . koI keyara, koI hiphAjata karane ke lie caahie| __loga avivAhita raha jAte haiM, lekina cAlIsa-paiMtAlIsa sAla ke Asa-pAsa unako ciMtA jora se pakar3ane lagatI hai| kyoMki jaise-jaise bur3hApA karIba AtA hai unheM lagatA hai ki javAnI to binA vivAha ke gujArI bhI jA sakatI hai, lekina vRddhAvasthA meM bahuta akelApana ho jaaegaa| taba koI saMgI-sAthI cAhie, nahIM to bilakula akele par3a jAeMge, bilakula kaTa jaaeNge| aura duniyA to apanI rAha para calI jAtI hai| duniyA ko to bacce samhAla lete haiM, nae javAna samhAla leMge; rAga-raMga unakA hogaa| bUr3hA AdamI bilakula kaTa jAegA aura akelA ho jaaegaa| akelepana kA Dara logoM ko vivAha meM le jAtA hai| prema ke kAraNa loga vivAha karate hoM, aisA nahIM hai; akele nahIM raha skte| aura phira isa sabako prema kA nAma de dete haiN| bane rahate haiM patthara, jame, ktthor| usameM hI usa kaThoratA meM hI-thor3A sA AvaraNa prema kA, thor3A sA abhinaya, thor3I sI kuzalatA prema kI sIkha lete haiN| logoM ko dekheM! pitA kahatA hai apane beTe se ki maiM tumheM prema karatA huuN| lekina dikhatA caubIsa ghaMTe kaThora hai| pati kahatA hai patnI se ki merA prema hai, lekina usa prema kA koI patA nahIM cltaa| aura agara hameM prema kA hI anubhava na ho to prArthanA kA anubhava kabhI bhI nahIM ho sktaa| isake pahale ki kisI maMdira meM Apako paramAtmA mile, ApakA ghara kama se kama prema kA maMdira bana jAnA jarUrI hai| aura ghara jaba taka prema kA maMdira na ho taba taka koI maMdira prArthanA kA maMdira nahIM ho sktaa| 'saMsAra kA komalatama tatva kaThinatama ke bhItara se gujara jAtA hai|' aura agara Apako prema A jAe to Apa DaranA mata ki Apa komala ho jAeMge, parAjita ho jAeMge, hAra jaaeNge| zurU meM to aisA hI dikhegaa| zAyada isIlie hama itane kaThora ho gae haiM aura prema se Darate haiN| yaha jAna kara hairAnI hogI ki adhika loga prema se bhayabhIta haiN| kyoMki jaise hI ve prema kI duniyA meM utarate haiM vaise hI pighalanA par3atA hai| aura unakI kaThoratA, unakI akar3a, unakA ahaMkAra, unakI zakti kI dhAraNA saba TUTatI hai; imeja, pUrI kI pUrI pratimA giratI hai| loga prema se bhayabhIta haiN| aura isIlie sirpha Upara-Upara khelate haiN| gahare pAnI meM jAne meM Dara hai| Apa apane se pUchanA ki Apa jIvana meM prema se Dare to nahIM rahe? aura jaba bhI Apane kisI ko prema kiyA hai to Apane surakSA kara lI hai yA nahIM? Apa utane hI dUra taka jAte haiM jahAM se vApasa lauTanA AsAna ho| utane gahare jAne se Apa bhayabhIta haiM 316

Page #327
kaThibatama para komalatama sadA jItatA hai jahAM se ki vApasa lauTanA muzkila ho jaae| aura prema kA to matalaba yaha hai ki vahAM se lauTanA ho hI na sake; kho hI jaaeNge| mere anubhava meM saikar3oM loga haiM jinake jIvana kI eka hI pIr3A hai ki ve kisI ko prema nahIM kara paae| aura koI dUsarA jimmevAra nahIM hai, jimmevAra ve khuda haiN| kucha kAraNa haiM jinakI vajaha se ve prema nahIM kara paae| aura bar3e se bar3A kAraNa to yaha hai ki prema meM Apako jhukanA pdd'egaa| aura jhukanA lajjA kI bAta hai| jhukAne meM rasa hai| hama jhukAnA cAhate haiM kisI ko, jhukanA nahIM caahte| aura phira agara hama isa bhAMti kisI ko jhukA bhI lete haiM to zatrutA hI paidA hotI hai, prema paidA nahIM hotaa| kyoMki jisako hama jhukA lete haiM vaha bhI jhukAnA hI cAhatA thaa| jhukane ko koI bhI rAjI nahIM hai| yaha jo akar3a hai hamArI vaha hamAre jIvana kA kaiMsara hai, roga hai bhaarii| usakI vajaha se koI prema meM nahIM utara paataa| aura jaba prema meM hI nahIM utara pAte to prArthanA bilakula asaMbhava hai| aura maiM yaha bhI dekhatA hUM ki jo loga prema meM nahIM utara pAte aksara maMdiroM meM pAe jAte haiN| kyoMki ve yahAM nahIM jhuka pAe, kisI AdamI ke sAmane nahIM jhuka pAe, to ve socate haiM ki calo, paramAtmA ke sAmane to jhukA jA sakatA hai| lekina Apako jhukane kA anubhava hI nahIM hai| patthara kI mUrti ke sAmane jyAdA kaThinAI nahIM hotI jhukane meM, kyoMki vahAM koI dUsarA hai nhiiN| aura maMdira meM Apa akele haiN| lekina agara vaha mUrti bhI jIvita ho to jhukanA muzkila ho jaae| agara Apa jhuka rahe hoM, aura bIca meM Apa dekha leM ki mUrti kI AMkheM gaura se dekha rahI haiM, to Apa sIdhe khar3e ho jAeMge vApasa; Apa phira pUre bhI nahIM jhuka paaeNge| vahAM koI nahIM caahie| isalie AdamI ne patthara ke bhagavAna khar3e kie haiN| vaha AdamI kI hoziyArI kA hissA hai; usakI cAlAkI hai| jhukanA eka madhura anubhava hai| vaha hama kahIM bhI nahIM kara pAe to hama jAkara ekAMta meM eka khela kara rahe haiN| eka patthara kI mUrti ke sAmane jhuka rahe haiN| usa jhUThe jhukane meM bhI thor3A sA rasa to AtA hai, jhUThe jhukane meM bhI thor3A sA rasa to AtA hai| agara Apa jAkara maMdira meM cAroM hAtha-paira chor3a kara sASTAMga daMDavata meM par3a gae haiM maMdira ke pharza para, acchA to lagegA; isa jhUThe jhukane meM bhI acchA lgegaa| kyoMki jhukanA itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai| aura agara aise hI Apa kisI jIvita manuSya ke sAmane jhuka jAeM to prema hai| aura prema se gujara kara jo pahuMce, vahI prArthanA taka pahuMca sakatA hai| anyathA usakI prArthanA jhUThI hogii| merI prArthanA kI zarta hI yahI hai ki prArthanA tabhI saccI ho sakatI hai jaba usake pahale prema kA koI vAstavika anubhava ho| prArthanA sabsTITayUTa nahIM hai, vaha Apake prema kI paripUraka nahIM hai ki Apa AdamI se prema karane se ruka gae hoM, aura paramAtmA se prema krnaa...| ahaMkArI vyakti AdamI se prema karanA nahIM cAhatA, vaha paramAtmA se prema karanA cAhatA hai| paramAtmA ke sAtha prema karane meM kaI suvidhAeM haiN| eka to vana ve Traiphika hai; dUsarI tarapha se kucha AtA-jAtA nahIM hai| Apa hI bolate haiM, Apa hI javAba dete haiN| ApakI apanI mauja hai| aura dUsarA vyakti kisI taraha kI ar3acaneM khar3I nahIM krtaa| dUsarA vahAM koI hai nhiiN| phira paramAtmA Apa cunate haiM; paramAtmA ApakA hI hotA hai| hiMdU kA apanA hai, musalamAna kA apanA hai, jaina kA apanA hai| vaha ApakA hI cunAva hai| hiMdU ko kaheM ki masjida meM jhuka jAe, jhukanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| hiMdU apane paramAtmA ke sAmane jhuka sakatA hai, jisako usane hI nirmita kiyA hai, jo usake hI ahaMkAra kA phailAva hai, masjida meM nahIM jhuka sktaa| musalamAna ko maMdira meM jhukane kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| to jisa paramAtmA ko Apane nirmita kiyA hai aura jisako Apane apanI dhAraNAoM se banAyA aura jo Apake hI ahaMkAra kA vistAra hai, usake sAmane jhukane kA kyA matalaba hotA hai? usake sAmane jhukane kA matalaba hai, jaise Apa darpaNa meM apanI tasvIra dekheM aura jhuka jaaeN| itanA hI matalaba hai| vaha ahaMkAra kI hI ghUma kara pUjA hai; vaha apanI hI pUjA hai| maMdiroM meM loga apane hI sAmane jhuke hue haiN| jIvita vyakti ke sAmane jhukanA pIDAdAyI hai| ahaMkAra TUTatA hai; Apa dIna ho jAte haiN| to loga prema se bacate haiM aura prArthanA kI tarapha jAte haiN|

Page #328
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 para maiM Apase kahatA hUM, jo prema se bacA vaha prArthanA kI tarapha kabhI jA hI nahIM sktaa| Apa jahAM haiM vahAM se prema ke sUtra ko pakar3ane kI koziza kareM, tAki kisI dina yaha saMbhava ho sake ki prArthanA kA sUtra bhI ApakI pakar3a meM A jaae| abhI Apa jamI huI barpha haiM; pAnI baneM, tAki kisI dina Apa bhApa bhI bana skeN| aura jo pAnI banane kI kalA hai usI kalA kA thor3A guNAtmaka vistAra, parimANAtmaka vistAra bhApa banA detA hai| barpha pAnI banatA hai uSNatA ko pIkara, aura pAnI phira bhApa banegA aura uSNatA ko piikr| lekina sUtra eka hI hai ki uSNatA ko pIte cale jaaeN| jitanI uSNatA ko pI leM utane hI jyAdA Apa vASpIbhUta hone ke karIba pahuMcane lgeNge| __ahaMkAra se prema, aura prema se praarthnaa| maiM se tU, aura tU se vh| ye tIna sIr3hiyAM haiN| aura jisa dina bhI Apako khayAla meM A jAegA ki prema kI sUkSmatA kaThora se kaThora vastu meM praveza kara jAtI hai aura rUpAMtarita kara detI hai| para prema ke sUtra bar3e ajIba haiN| prema kahatA hai, agara jItanA ho to jItane kI koziza hI mata krnaa| agara jItanA ho to hAra hI sUtra hai; hAra jAnA, aura jIta sunizcita hai| ___ 'saMsAra kA komalatama tatva kaThinatama ke bhItara se gujara jAtA hai| aura jo rUparahita hai vaha usameM praveza kara jAtA hai jo darArahIna hai|' sUkSma se artha hai rUparahita, phoNrmles| barpha kA eka rUpa hai, sunizcita rUpa hai, AkAra hai| pAnI kA rUpa hai, lekina sunizcita nahIM hai| AkAra hai, lekina tarala hai| pAnI AgrahI nahIM hai ki merA yahI Akara hai| jisa taraha ke bartana meM DAleM, vaisA hI AkAra le letA hai| barpha kA Agraha hai; usakA apanA AkAra hai, eka sunizcita rUpa-rekhA hai| use tor3eM to kaSTa hogA, use badaleM to pIr3A hogii| vaha pratirodha karegA badalane kA, parivartana kaa| lekina pAnI parivartana ke lie rAjI hai| kyoMki Apa usako miTA nahIM sakate, usakA apanA koI rUpa nhiiN| tarala rUpa hai| aura bhApa nirAkAra hai| utanA bhI rUpa nahIM jitanA pAnI kA hai| aura jitane Apa arUpa ke pAsa pahuMcane lagate haiM utanA hI ApakA virATa meM praveza hone lagatA hai| 'jo rUparahita hai vaha usameM praveza kara jAtA hai jo darArahIna hai| isake jarie maiM jAnatA hUM ki akriyatA kA kyA lAbha hai|' arUpa kI yaha kSamatA, sUkSma kI yaha zakti, nirbala kA yaha bala, lAotse kahatA hai, isake AdhAra para maiM jAnatA hUM ki akriyatA kA kyA lAbha hai, ina-ekTiviTI kA kyA lAbha hai| hama kriyA se paricita haiN| hama karane ke lAbha se paricita haiN| khAlI baiThane ke lie hama bhayabhIta hote haiM aura hama sikhAte haiM ki khAlI mata baitthnaa| kyoMki agara koI khAlI baiThA ho to hama kahate haiM, samaya vyartha kho rahe ho, kucha kro| hamane kahAvateM gar3ha rakhI haiM ki khAlI AdamI kA mana zaitAna kA kArakhAnA ho jAtA hai| ye una logoM ne kahAvateM gar3hI haiM jo sakriyatA ke pIche pAgala haiM; jo kahate haiM, kucha bhI hogA to karane se hogA; karo! aura karate raho! kucha na karane se kucha bhI karanA behatara hai, lekina khAlI baiThe to usakA artha hai samaya khoyaa| pazcima isa pAgalapana se burI taraha pIr3ita hai| pazcima sakriyatA kA pujArI hai| isalie eka hI samaya meM agara jyAdA kAma kara sako to aura acchA hai| maiM eka citra dekha rahA thA eka citrakAra kaa| lAotse dekhatA to bahuta hNstaa| citra hai eka mahilA kA, jo reDiyo suna rahI hai| hAtha meM lekara salAiyAM baniyAna buna rahI hai| eka paira se bacce ke jhUle ko jhulA rahI hai| sakriyatA! vaha samaya kA sadupayoga kara rahI hai pUrI trh| reDiyo suna rahI hai; baniyAna buna rahI hai| bacce ko paira se jhUlA jhulA rahI hai| lekina isake bhItara kI dazA ko hama samajhane kI koziza kreN| isakA hRdaya bacce ke prati bahuta premapUrNa nahIM ho sktaa| eka kAma hai aura usa kAma ko paira kara rahA hai, yAMtrika hai| kyoMki isakA kAna aura isakA mana to reDiyo 318

Page #329
kaThinatama para komalatama sadA jItatA hai se lagA hai| yaha pati ke lie baniyAna buna rahI hogI, yaha bhI bahuta premapUrNa nahIM ho sktaa| hAtha yaMtravata bune jA rahe haiM, jaise koI mazIna buna rahI ho| isa baniyAna meM prema nahIM gUMthA jA rahA hai| yaha baniyAna bana jAegI, kyoMki hAtha kuzala haiM, ve bunanA jAnate haiN| lekina isameM hRdaya kA kahIM koI saMsparza nahIM hai| aura isa strI kA vyaktitva baMTA huA hai, jisako manovaijJAnika sIjophreniyA kahate haiM; khaMDita hai| yaha strI akhaMDa nahIM hai| yaha jo suna rahI hai vaha bhI pUrI taraha nahIM suna rahI hai; yaha jo kara rahI hai vaha bhI pUrI taraha nahIM kara rahI hai; yaha bacce ko jhulA rahI hai vaha bhI pUrI taraha nahIM jhulA rahI hai| saba adhUrA-adhUrA hai| aura isake bhItara eka becainI hogI, isake bhItara caina nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki caina to kevala unhIM logoM ke bhItara hotA hai jo akhaMDa haiN| lAotse isa citra ko dekhatA to bahuta hNstaa| lekina Apa isa citra ko dekheMge to Apa bhI aisA karanA caaheNge| soceMge ki yaha to samaya kI bahuta bacata hai, yaha to samaya kA ThIka-ThIka upayoga hai, tIna gunA jyAdA, ikanaoNmika hai| kyoMki agara ye tInoM kAma alaga-alaga karo to tIna ghaMTe lgeNge| yaha eka ghaMTe meM tIna kAma hue jA rahe haiN| aura hamArI pUrI ceSTA yahI hai, hama saba yahI kara rahe haiM-kitane kama samaya meM kitanA jyAdA hama kara sakeM! lekina binA isa bAta kI phikra kie ki usa jyAdA kA mUlya kyA hai, usa jyAdA kA phalita kyA hai, aMtima phala kyA hai| AdamI bahuta kara letA hai aura karane meM naSTa ho jAtA hai| pazcima meM yaha sthiti AkhirI jagaha pahuMca gaI hai, vikSiptatA kI jagaha pahuMca gaI hai| loga bhAge jA rahe haiM; caubIsa ghaMTe bhAga rahe haiN| kahAM jA rahe haiM usakA bahuta sApha nahIM hai| lekina tejI se jA rahe haiM itanA nizcita hai| rAste para kisI AdamI kI kAra ko agara do minaTa rukanA par3e to vaha apane hArna ko bajAnA zurU kara detA hai| vaha kabhI bhI nahIM socatA ki vaha do minaTa bacA kara kahAM upayoga kara rahA hai, kyA hone vAlA hai| ghara baiTha kara vaha jAkara socatA hai ki aba kyA kareM! rAste para vaha itanI tejI meM thA ki aisA lagatA thA ki kahIM nizcita pahuMcanA hai| aura ghara pahuMca kara vaha kahatA hai ki aba kyA kareM! taba vaha socatA hai ki klaba jAUM, ki tAza khelUM, ki zarAba pIUM-samaya kaise kATUM! aura yahI AdamI sar3aka para eka minaTa isako dera ho rahI ho to itanA pAgala ho jAtA hai ki aisA lagatA hai ki bahuta imarajeMsI meM hai| aura ghara jAkara vaha samaya kATane ke upAya khojatA hai| ise sApha nahIM ki yaha kyA kara rahA hai, kyoM kara rahA hai| sar3aka para gujarane kA jo AnaMda thA vaha bhI cUka gayA, kyoMki vahAM jaldI meM thaa| ghara hone kA jo AnaMda ho sakatA hai vaha bhI cUka rahA hai, kyoMki use samajha meM nahIM A rahA ki vaha kyA kare, aura kucha bhI khoja rahA hai| - karane kI itanI pratiSThA eka hI artha rakhatI hai ki hamAre jIvana meM hone kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| apanA koI mUlya nahIM hai; hama kyA karake dikhA sakate haiM, basa usakA mUlya hai| agara Apa eka bar3A makAna khar3A kara sakate haiM to loga ApakA Adara kreNge| ApakA koI Adara nahIM krtaa| Apa karor3a rupae kI kamAI kara lete haiM to loga ApakA Adara kreNge| ApakA koI Adara nahIM krtaa| aura Apa kabhI nahIM pUchate ki loga merA Adara karate haiM? koI ApakA Adara nahIM karatA; Apane kyA kiyA hai, usakA Adara hai| koI dUsarA bhI yahI karatA to usakA Adara hotaa| yaha hama dekhate haiM ki eka AdamI rASTrapati ho, jaba taka rASTrapati hai, pUre mulka meM sammAna hai| jisa dina rASTrapati nahIM hai, koI bhI usakI ciMtA nahIM letA, akhabAra meM usakI khabara nahIM chptii| phira patA hI nahIM calatA ki vaha AdamI hai bhI, ki nahIM hai, ki kyA huaa| do dina pahale usake hara vacana kA mUlya thA; aura do dina bAda ? mUlya bar3hanA cAhie, kyoMki aba vaha aura bhI jyAdA anubhavI hai, do dina kA anubhava aura ho gyaa| lekina usake vacana kA koI mUlya nahIM raha gyaa| lekina usa AdamI ko bhI kabhI yaha khayAla nahIM AtA ki vaha pratiSThA pada kI thI, kursI kI thI, merI nahIM thii| vaha bhI socatA hai merI pratiSThA thii| 319

Page #330
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 Apa jahAM bhI haiM, jo bhI loga sammAna Apako de rahe haiM, ve Apako de rahe haiM yA Apa jo kara rahe haiM usako de rahe haiM? jo Apa kara rahe haiM agara usako de rahe haiM to Apa jIvana gaMvA rahe haiN| Apake hone meM kucha guNavattA honI caahie| ki basa ApakA honA mUlyavAna ho jaae| lAotse kahatA hai, jaba taka khuda ke hone meM mUlya na A jAe taba taka hamane jIvana ko vaise hI khoyaa| yaha jo hone kA mUlya hai yaha Apake karane se paidA nahIM hogA; yaha na karane se paidA hogaa| ise thor3A samajha leM, kyoMki pUraba kI sArI khoja na karane kI khoja hai| pazcima kI sArI khoja karane kI khoja hai| isalie kaise karane meM AdamI jyAdA kuzala ho jAe, kaise yaMtroM se kAma ho jAe, saba cIja yaMtra se ho sake, tAki jyAdA kuzalatA se ho ske| pazcima ne vijJAna aura TeknAlaoNjI ko janma diyA, kyoMki kAma mUlyavAna hai| pUraba ne dhyAna ko janma diyA, kyoMki dhyAna bilakula hI bekAma avasthA hai, usameM kAma kucha bhI nahIM hai| dhyAna kA matalaba hai kucha aise kSaNa jaba Apa kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe haiM, jaba Apa sirpha haiM, sirpha hone kA rasa le rahe haiM, sirpha hone meM DUba rahe haiM, hone meM taira rahe haiM, hone meM khila rahe haiM; basa sirpha haiN| yaha jo na karane kI dazA hai, ina-ekTiviTI, akriyA hai, akarma hai, isameM hI Apa apanI AtmA se paricita hoNge| lAotse kahatA hai, kara-karake Apa saMsAra bhI pA leM to bhI apane ko na pA sakeMge; na karake hI apane ko pAyA jA sakatA hai| dhyAna hai akriyaa| aura hama karane meM itane jyAdA lIna ho gae haiM ki agara hama khAlI baiThe to hama baiTha nahIM sakate; kucha na kucha hameM caahie| loga mujhase Akara pUchate haiN| maiM unako kahatA hUM ki dhyAna kA matalaba hai, tuma kucha dera zAMti se baiTho, kucha mata kro| ve kahate haiM, kucha to batAeM! kucha na kareM, aise kaise ho? koI maMtra hI de deM, koI rAma nAma de deM, kucha batA deM! koI sahArA, AlaMbana, jo hama kreN| ve bAta hI cUka rahe haiN| aura isalie batAne vAle loga mila jAeMge jo kaheMge, yaha maMtra par3ho, yaha rAma kA nAma lo, yaha bIja-maMtra hai, isako dohraanaa| pazcima meM maheza yogI ke vicAra ko kImata milii| milane kA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki pazcima AbsesDa hai karma se, kucha karane ko caahie| dhyAna bhI ho to kucha karane ko caahie| to maheza yogI maMtra de dete haiM ki yaha baiTha kara maMtra ko jpo| pazcima ke AdamI ko bAta samajha meM AtI hai| kucha karanA ho to samajha meM AtA hai| pazcima ke AdamI ko na karane kI bAta bilakula samajha meM nahIM aatii|| pUraba bhI pazcima huA jA rahA hai| vahAM bhI koI na karane kI bAta kisI ko samajha meM nahIM aatii| loga pUchate haiM, buddha kyA kara rahe the bodhivRkSa ke nIce? kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe the| kara rahe hote to Apa hI jaise raha jaate| buddha khAlI baiThe the| magara hameM lagatA hai ki agara khAlI baiThe the to bekAra samaya kho rahe the| phAyadA kyA, lAbha kyA hai? khAlI baiThe the, isalie buddha ho ge| jApAna meM khAlI baiThanA eka dhyAna kA pUrA saMpradAya hai| sirpha baiThane ko ve kahate haiM jhAjhena-jasTa sittiNg| aura ve kahate haiM, agara pUre jIvana meM itanA bhI A jAe to saba kucha A gyaa| AsAna kAma nahIM hai| kama se kama bIsa sAla laga jAte haiN| chaha-chaha ghaMTA jhena sAdhaka baiThatA hai| aura guru kA kula itanA hI Adeza hai ki tuma kucha karo mata, basa baiThe rho| purAnI AdateM jora pakar3atI haiM; kucha na kucha karane kA mana hotA hai| vicAra calate haiM; bhAva uThate haiM; kucha na ho to kahIM paira meM jhunajhunI AtI hai, kabhI cIMTI calatI mAlUma par3atI hai| aura vaise Apako kabhI nahIM AtI aura kabhI cIMTI car3hatI nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| kahIM khujalAhaTa uThatI hai, kahIM gardana meM tanAva mAlUma par3atA hai| yaha saba isalie par3a rahA hai ki mana kaha rahA hai kucha karo, khujalAo, koI rAstA khoja rahA hai| mana Apake lie koI nimitta banA rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai ki tuma thaka gae ho, parezAna hue jA rahe ho, aise baiThe nahIM calegA; tuma kucha kro| khAMsI Ane lagegI, kucha hone lgegaa| aura Apa socate haiM ki isameM aba maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM! yaha to svAbhAvika kucha ho rahA hai| 320

Page #331
kaThinatama para komalatama sadA jItatA hai svAbhAvika nahIM ho rahA hai| kyoMki maiM dekhatA hUM ki Apa, do ghaMTe maiM bola rahA hUM, to sunate raheMge, khAMsI nahIM aaegii| aura agara dhyAna karane ke lie maiM Apase kahUM ki pAMca minaTa zAMta baiTha jaaeN| Apa acAnaka pAeMge, khAMsI satA rahI hai| do ghaMTe Apa baiThe the| lekina taba Apa kucha kara rahe the, suna rahe the| taba Apa sirpha baiThe nahIM the| koI kAma baMdhA huA thaa| zarIra saMlagna thaa| mana juTA huA thA, vyasta thA, AkupAiDa thA; taba koI ar3acana na thii| agara Apako kahA ki cupacApa baiTha jaao| saba ar3acaneM zurU ho jAeMgI, paccIsa taraha kI vyAdhiyAM acAnaka uThatI huI mAlUma par3ane lgeNgii| bIsa sAla jhena sAdhaka baiThatA hai, sirpha baiThatA hai| kaThinatama aura saralatama donoM hai usakI saadhnaa| kyoMki guru isake sivAya kucha kahatA nahIM ki tuma baittho| vaha kahatA hai, sirpha baiThe rho| AdateM purAnI chor3a do karane kI; cAra ghaMTe, chaha ghaMTe, ATha ghaMTe, dasa ghaMTe, jaba bhI maukA mile, basa baiThe rho| aura eka hI bAta kA dhyAna rakho ki vaha jo purAne mana kI jakar3a hai ki kucha karo, usako zithila karate jaao| eka dina aisA AtA hai ki mana kI jakar3a calI jAtI hai| Apa kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe hote, basa hote haiN| usa hone meM hI samAdhi phalita hotI hai| vahI buddha kara rahe haiN| aura jisa dina Apa bhI kara leMge usa dina Apa meM aura buddha meM koI rattI bhara kA pharka nahIM raha jaaegaa| lAotse kahatA hai, 'maiM jAnatA hUM akriyatA kA lAbha kyA hai|' lAbha hai Atma-upalabdhi, lAbha hai mukti, lAbha hai aatmjnyaan| isa dizA meM thor3A sA bar3hanA zurU kreN| eka ghaMTA nikAla leM, dhyAna bhI na kareM usa ghaMTe meM, usa ghaMTe meM sirpha hoM, basa baiTha jAeM, jaise saMsAra kho gyaa| TelIphona kI ghaMTI bajatI rahe, sunate raheM, jaise kisI aura ke ghara meM baja rahI hai| koI daravAje para dastaka de, sunate raheM; Apa haiM hI nahIM, uTha kara kauna daravAjA khole! patnI bole ki uTho, kucha kro| basa dekhate raheM, jaise kisI aura se kaha rahI hai| eka ghaMTA Apa akriya ho jaaeN| aura jo bhI isa jagata meM pAne yogya hai, vaha ApakA ho jaaegaa| bar3I ar3acaneM aaeNgii| aura mana bar3e bahAne khojegaa| mana samajhAegA ki kyA kara rahe ho! eka ghaMTe meM jA sakate the daphtara, ki dukAna, ki hajAra kA saudA ho sakatA thA, ki lAkha kI kamAI ho sakatI thii| itanI dera meM kama se kama akhabAra hI par3ha lete, ki reDiyo suna lete, ki kisI mitra se gapazapa kara lete| ghaMTe bhara meM to na mAlUma kyA-kyA karane kA ho sakatA thaa| kyoM kho rahe ho samaya? jiMdagI choTI hai| samaya ko aise vyartha mata gNvaao| aura ina pAgaloM ne bar3I buddhimAnI kI bAteM kaha rakhI haiN| ve kahate haiM, TAima iz2a manI, samaya dhana hai, bcaao| aura samaya ko jitanI jaldI jitane jyAdA dhana meM badala lo, utanI hI tumhArI saphalatA hai| jitanA samaya tumheM milA hai sabako tuma rupae meM badala kara baiMka meM jamA kara do| TAima iz2a mnii| basa marate vakta paramAtmA tumase yahI pUchegA AkhirI samaya meM ki tuma apane samaya ko dhana banA pAe ki nahIM? jaba eka ghaMTA Apa khAlI baiTheMge to bar3I becainI mAlama hogI, bar3I ar3acaneM aaeNgii| hajAra bahAne zarIra khojegA, mana khojegA-kucha kro| para Apa saba sunate rahanA aura kahanA eka ghaMTA kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai| thor3e hI dina meM Apa pAoge ki eka naye taraha kI zAMti Apake roeM-roeM meM utarane lagI; koI eka nayA dvAra khulane lagA; eka nayA AkAza, jahAM se bAdala haTa gae haiN| aura jaise-jaise yaha zAMti ghanI hone lagegI vaise-vaise samajha meM AegA ki akriyatA kA lAbha kyA hai| aura taba samajha meM AegA kucha hai jo karake pAyA jA sakatA hai, aura kucha hai jo kevala na karake pAyA jA sakatA hai| jo karake pAyA jA sakatA hai vaha saMsAra kA hissA hogA, aura Apase chIna liyA jaaegaa| jo na karake pAyA jA sakatA hai vaha saMsAra kA hissA nahIM hai, aura usako koI bhI Apase chIna nahIM sktaa| jo bhI karake milegA, mauta use naSTa kara degii| jo na karake milegA, mauta kA atikramaNa kara jAtA hai| 321

Page #332
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 agara ise hama aisA kaheM to ThIka hogA ki kie hue kI hI mRtyu hotI hai; jo na kie meM jAnA hai usakI koI mRtyu nahIM hai| Atma-anubhava amRta kA anubhava hai, kyoMki vaha na kie meM upalabdha hotA hai| 'isake jarie maiM jAnatA hUM ki akriyatA kA lAbha hai| zabdoM ke binA upadeza karanA, aura akriyatA kA jo lAbha hai vaha brahmAMDa meM atulanIya hai|' zabdoM ke binA upadeza karanA nizcita hI atulanIya hai| kyoMki bar3I jaTila ghaTanA hai| aura do zikhara hoM tabhI ghaTa sakatI hai| pahale to vaha vyakti upalabdha ho jo akriya hone kI kalA meM niSNAta ho gayA ho, siddha ho gayA ho| usako hI hama guru kahate haiM, jisane vaha jAna liyA jo binA kie jAnA jAtA hai; usake jIvana kA zikhara nirmita ho gyaa| para itanA kAphI nahIM hai| kyoMki yaha zikhara kevala usI se saMvAda kara sakatA hai jo zUnya ho jAe, cupa ho jAe-kSaNa bhara ko sahI-mauna ho jaae| to isakI zUnyatA usameM tIra kI taraha praveza kara jaae| upaniSada ke dinoM meM kula sAdhanA itanI hI thI ki loga jAeM aura guru ke pAsa baitthe| upaniSada kA matalaba hai : guru ke pAsa baitthnaa| zabda kA bhI itanA hI matalaba hai ki guru ke pAsa baiThanA, guru ke pAsa honaa| kucha guru kAma kahe choTA-moTA to kara denA, phira usake pAsa baiTha jaanaa| usake pAsa hone kI bAta hai| kyoMki kisI kSaNa meM, baiThe-baiThe ziSya vahAM, zAMta ho jaaegaa| usa zAMta kSaNa meM hI guru bola degaa| loga kahate haiM, guru-maMtra kAna meM diyA jAtA hai| magara AdamI to pAgala hai aura jo pratIka haiM-gahare pratIka haiM-unako bhI kSudra kara letA hai| ise logoM ne samajhA ki isakA matalaba yaha hai ki guru Apake kAna meM muMha lagA kara, aura maMtra de degaa| to guru haiM jo kAna phUMkate haiM, kAna meM maMtra dete haiN| kAna meM maMtra dene kA matalaba yaha thA ki jo binA bole diyA jAtA hai| bola kara hI denA hai to kitane dUra se diyA kAna se, isase koI savAla nahIM hai| eka phITa kI dUrI se bole, ki pAMca iMca kI dUrI se bole, ki bilakula kAna para muMha rakha kara bole-lekina bola kara hI bole haiM-koI mUlya nahIM hai| kAna meM maMtra denA sirpha eka guhya pratIka hai| usakA matalaba yaha hai ki binA bola kara diyA gayA hai| TheTha kAna meM diyA gayA hai, zabda nahIM DAlA gayA hai| oMTha kA upayoga nahIM kiyA gayA hai| sirpha pAtra kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai, kAna kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai, lene vAle kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai; bolane vAle ne kucha bhI nahIM kahA hai| sirpha sunane vAle ne sunA hai aura bolane vAlA cupa rahA hai| usa cuppI meM jo saMvAda hai, usa cuppI meM jo vicAra kA saMpreSaNa hai| zabdoM ke binA upadeza karanA nizcita hI atulanIya hai| kyoMki kabhI aisA ghaTatA hai| hajAroM sAla meM kabhI eka bAra aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| guru bahuta haiM, ziSya bahuta haiN| para hajAroM sAla meM kabhI aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| isalie lAotse kaha rahA hai, atulanIya hai| isakI tulanA honI muzkila hai| buddha ke pAsa hajAroM ziSya the, lekina jo bhI unhoMne kahA vaha zabda se hI khaa| jo bhI unhoMne sunA vaha zabda se hI sunaa| sirpha eka ziSya thA, mahAkAzyapa, jisako buddha ne kahA ki tujhe maiM vaha kahatA hUM jo kahA nahIM jA sktaa| eka dina subaha hI subaha buddha eka kamala kA phUla lekara Ae, baiTha ge| loga prtiikssaart| unakI becainI bar3hane lagI ki ve boleM, kyoMki ve sunane ko Ae haiM, buddha ko pIne ko nhiiN| ve pAtra nahIM haiM khAlI, zabdoM se bhare hue mana haiN| ve becaina haiN| aura aisA kabhI nahIM huaa| buddha Ate the, baiThate the; aura bolanA zurU kara dete| usa dina ve cupa haiM, aura phUla ko dekhe cale jA rahe haiN| buddha phUla ko dekha rahe haiM, ziSya buddha ko dekha rahe haiM, aura saba becaina haiN| thor3I dera meM zAMti udvigna ho gaI aura loga eka-dUsare se phusaphusAne lage ki kyA mAmalA hai! Akhira eka ziSya ne khar3e hokara pUchA ki Aja kyA bAta hai? bar3I dera ho gaI, aura hama sunane ko utsuka haiN| to buddha ne AMkheM Upara uThAIM, phUla hAtha meM utthaayaa| aura buddha ne kahA, itanI dera se maiM kyA kara rahA hUM, maiM bola rahA hU~! 322

Page #333
komalatama sadA jItatA hU~ kaThinatama 323 * aba yaha jarA jyAdA ho gayA; ziSyoM ke lie aura bhArI ho gyaa| kyoMki ve cupa baiThe haiM itanI dera se, aura kahate haiM, itanI dera se maiM kyA kara rahA hUM, maiM bola rahA huuN| aura agara tuma nahIM sunate ho to kasUra kisakA hai ? taba mahAkAzyapa, jo dUra baiThA thA aura kabhI nahIM bolA thA, pahalI daphA usakA patA calA saMgha ko, kyoMki vaha khilakhilA kara haMsane lgaa| buddha ne mahAkAzyapa ko kahA ki mahAkAzyapa, yahAM A aura yaha phUla tU le| jo zabda se diyA jA sakatA thA, maiMne sabako de diyA; jo sirpha mauna se diyA jA sakatA hai vaha maiM tujhe detA huuN| phira bar3I khoja calatI rahI ina sadiyoM meN| kyoMki mahAkAzyapa ke Upara eka bhAra gayA ki apane marane ke pahale kama se kama vaha eka vyakti ko khoja le jise vaha de sake jo buddha ne use diyA hai; anyathA saMpatti, vaha dharohara usake sAtha kho jaaegii| aisA chaha pIr3hiyoM taka mahAkAzyapa ke bAda vaha prakriyA calatI rhii| chaThavAM grahaNa karane vAlA vyakti thA bodhidharma / aura vaha khoja - khoja kara thaka gayA, phira cIna gayA, aura sirpha isIlie cIna gayA ki bhArata meM use koI AdamI nahIM milA jo mauna meM lene ko taiyAra ho / cIna meM nau sAla usane khoja kI, taba eka AdamI mila sakA jise vaha vaha de sake jo buddha ne mahAkAzyapa ko diyA thA cuppI meM / vaha prakriyA aba bhI calatI calI jAtI hai| usa prakriyA ko jhena phakIra kahate haiM: zabda ke binA, zAstra ke binA hastAMtaraNa | kabhI muzkila se ghaTatI hai| kyoMki ghaTane ke lie do zikharoM kA milanA jarUrI hai| eka jo pA gayA ho, ulIcane ko taiyAra ho; aura eka jo lene ko taiyAra ho, aura cupa hone ko taiyAra ho / eka bharA huA pAtra aura eka khAlI pAtra / aura khAlI pAtra bhI, bilakula khAlI / lene ke lie bhI tIvratA aura tvarA na ho, basa khAlI ho, to yaha ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'zabdoM ke binA upadeza karanA aura akriyatA kA jo lAbha hai, ve brahmAMDa meM atulanIya haiN| di TIciMga vidAuTa varDsa eMDa di benIphiTa oNpha TekiMga no ekzana Ara vidAuTa kampeyara ina di yUnivarsa / ' ye do cIjeM atulanIya haiM: eka zabda ke binA saMvAda aura eka akriyatA kA lAbha / akriyatA kA lAbha parama lAbha hai| para jo bhI maiM kahUM, usakA kyA mUlya ho sakatA hai? sunA lAotse ko; maiMne kahA, vaha Apane sunA / usakA mUlya ho sakatA hai? kyoMki akriyatA bhI eka zabda raha jAegI aura Apa bhI paricita ho jAeMge isa siddhAMta se / yaha kisI bhAMti anubhava bananA cAhie, rakta-haDDI-mAMsa-majjA bananA cAhie, yaha Apa meM chida jAnA caahie| caubIsa ghaMTe meM eka ghaMTA nikAla leM - saba samajhadAroM ke viparIta, jo kahate haiM, samaya kA upayoga karo, kucha karo, khAlI mata baiThe raho -- eka ghaMTA bilakula DUba jAeM niSkriyatA meM / pazcima meM, amarIkA meM bahuta bar3A vicAraka thA, abhI -abhI kucha dina pahale mRtyu huI, alDuasa haksale / aDuasa haksale isakA prayoga kara rahA thA varSoM se, akriyatA kaa| usakI patnI lArA haksale ne apane saMsmaraNa likhe haiN| usameM usane likhA hai ki abhUtapUrva ghaTanA ghaTatI thI, kyoMki roja eka ghaMTA to niyamita aura jaba bhI maukA mila jAe, dobArA, tIna bAra, to haksale akriya ho jAtA thaa| vaha apanI kursI meM baiTha jAtA; apanI pAlathI meM donoM hAtha rakha kara usakA sira jhuka jAtA, usakI dAr3hI chAtI se laga jAtI, aura vaha zUnya ho jAtA / lArA haksale ne likhA hai ki jaba bhI vaha zUnya ho jAtA thA to ghara kA pUrA vAtAvaraNa badala jAtA thaa| eka bilakula aparicita sugaMdha, eka aparicita mauna aura zAMti pUre ghara ko ghera letI thii| kabhI aisA bhI hotA ki usakI patnI bAhara gaI hai aura use patA nahIM hai| ghara meM haksale akelA hai, to vaha apanI kursI para baiTha jAegA, zUnya hokara / lAotse ke bhaktoM meM eka thaa| patnI ko kucha patA nahIM hai| to vaha phona kara de, to haksale uThegA, phona legA, jo bhI sUcanA dI gaI hai vaha sUcanA kAgaja para likha degA, phira apanI jagaha jAkara baiTha jaaegaa| patnI jaba Akara pUchegI ki maiMne phona kiyA thA, Apako koI ar3acana to nahIM huii| haksale kahegA, kaisA phona? aura taba dekhA jAegA to Tebala para usake hAtha kA likhA huA kAgaja bhI rakhA huA hai| aisA

Page #334
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 bahuta bAra huA to haksale kI patnI ko samajha meM AyA ki una kSaNoM meM jaba vaha itanA zUnya hotA hai, taba vaha jo bhI karatA hai, vaha karanA zUnya se hI nikalatA hai aura usakI koI smRti nahIM bntii| jaba Apa itane akriyA meM hote haiM ki kahIM koI vicAra nahIM, kahIM koI taraMga nahIM, to agara Apa kucha kareMge bhI to vaha aise hI hai jaise astitva ne Apake dvArA kucha kiyaa| vaha ApakA nijI kRtya nahIM hai; usakI koI smRti nahIM bntii| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki Apake ahaMkAra para coTa lage to smRti zIghratA se banatI hai| isalie Apa jAna kara hairAna hoMge ki agara Apake jIvana meM kabhI bhI ahaMkAra ko coTa lagane kI koI ghaTanA ho to usakI bAta Apako kabhI nahIM bhuultii| cAhe kitanI hI kSudra bAta ho| pacAsa sAla pahale Apa choTe bacce rahe hoMge aura rAste se gujara rahe the aura koI Apako dekha kara haMsa diyA thA, vaha Apako abhI bhI yAda hai| saba bhUla gayA aur| hajAroM ghaTanAeM ghaTIM aura bhUla giiN| lekina zikSaka ne Apako skUla meM khar3A kara diyA thA aura saba lar3akoM ke sAmane kahA thA ki dekho, bilakula gadhA hai! vaha abhI taka yAda hai| abhI bhI Apa AMkha baMda kareM to Apa apane ko kakSA meM khar3A huA, sAre lar3akoM kI najara Apake uupr| Apake ahaMkAra ko jo coTa lagI thI, vaha gaharI smRti hai| agara ahaMkAra bilakula zAMta ho to ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai aura smRti nahIM bane, jaise pAnI para khIMcI gaI / lakIra khIMcate hI miTa jaae| jo vyakti isa akriyatA ko sAdha lete haiM ve karate hue bhI karma se nahIM baMdhate, kyoMki karma kI koI rekhA nahIM bntii| isalie kRSNa ne bahuta jora gItA meM diyA hai akarma pr| karate hue bhI kartA se mukti, to akarma ho jAtA hai; na karate hue bhI kRtya se gujara jAnA, to koI smRti nahIM bntii| haksale anUThe prayoga karane vAle logoM meM eka thaa| aura kaThina kucha bhI nahIM hai; Apa bhI kara le sakate haiN| eka ghaMTA caubIsa ghaMTe meM se nikAla leM aura usa atulanIya ghaTanA meM DUba jAeM; kucha na kreN| maMtra nahIM, smaraNa nahIM, prabhu kA nAma nahIM, jApa nahIM, kucha bhI nhiiN| mana kucha na kucha karatA rahegA, Apa cupacApa baiThe use bhI dekhate raheM ki vaha kucha kara rahA hai, purAnI Adata hai; khaTara-paTara karegA, karane deN| nirapekSa, udAsa, udAsIna, taTastha, upekSA se dekhate raheM karane ko| thor3I dera meM, jaba Apa usameM koI rasa na leMge, to apane Apa zAMta hone lagegA, kucha dinoM meM zAMta ho jaaegaa| aura eka bAra bhI Apako jhalaka mila jAegI ki zUnya hone meM, akriya hone meM kyA ghaTatA hai, phira isa jIvana meM koI Asakti bAMdha nahIM sakatI, koI moha grasta nahIM kara sakatA, koI lobha AkarSita nahIM kara sakatA, koI vAsanA khIMca nahIM sktii| akriyA ko upalabdha huA vyakti usa mahAzakti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai jisa para koI bhI prabhAva aMkita nahIM hote haiN| Aja itanA hii| 324

Page #335
sarvAdhika mUlyavAnasvayaM kI nijatA

Page #336
Chapter 44 BE CONTENT Fame or one's own self, which does one love more ? One's own. self or material goods, which has more worth ? Loss (of self) or possession (of goods), which is the greater evil? Therefore: he who loves most spends most, He who hoards much loses much. The contented man meets no disgrace; Who knows when to stop runs into no danger. He can long endure. adhyAya 44 Tara manuSya kise adhika prema karatA hai, suyaza ko yA svayaM kI nijatA ko ? kisakA adhika mUlya haiM, svayaM kI nijatA kA yA bhautika padArthoM kA? aura kauna burAI bar3I haiM, svayaM kI hAni yA padArthoM kA svAmitva ? isalie : jo sarvAdhika prema karatA hU~, vaha sarvAdhika kharca karatA hai, jo bahuta saMgraha karatA hai, vaha bahuta khotA haiN| saMtuSTa AdamI ko apratiSThA nahIM milatI, jo jAnatA hU~ kahAM rukanA hai, use koI khatarA nahIM haiN| vaha dIrghajIvI ho sakatA haiN| * f

Page #337
otse ke sUtra ke pUrva prema ke saMbaMdha meM thor3I sI bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| pahalI bAta, jo vyakti bhI prema karane meM samartha ho pAtA hai, saMpatti, saMgraha, cIjeM ikaTThA karane kI vRtti usakI apane Apa kama ho jAtI hai| parigraha prema kA paripUraka hai; jIvana meM prema jitanA kama hogA utanA jyAdA parigraha kI vRtti hogii| gahare kAraNa haiN| parigraha AdamI karatA hai isalie ki surakSita ho ske| dhana hai pAsa meM, makAna hai pAsa meM, pada hai, pratiSThA hai| surakSA mAlUma hotI hai, sikyoriTI hai| kala kA koI bhaya nhiiN| koI vipadA hogI, saMkaTa hogA, dhana rakSA kregaa| kala kA jise bhaya hai usakA dhana para bharosA hogaa| lekina kala kI ciMtA use hI paidA hotI hai jisake jIvana meM prema nahIM hai| jisake jIvana meM prema hai usake lie Aja kAphI hai, usake lie kala hai hI nhiiN| bhaviSya kI ciMtA paidA hotI hai, kyoMki vartamAna dukhapUrNa hai| Aja maiM dukhI hUM to kala kI ciMtA mana ko pakar3atI hai| Aja maiM sukhI hUM to kala bhUla jAtA hai| sukha ke kSaNa meM koI bhI bhaviSya nahIM hotA; na hI koI atIta hotA hai| jaba Apa AnaMda meM hoM to samaya miTa jAtA hai| jitanA saghana ho sukha utanA samaya kSINa ho jAtA hai; aura jitanA saghana ho dukha utanA samaya bar3A ho jAtA hai| isalie dukha kA eka pala bhI kATanA muzkila hotA hai; bahuta laMbA mAlUma par3atA hai| ghara meM koI maratA ho priyajana to rAta bhI bItanI muzkila ho jAtI hai| aura AnaMda kI ghar3I ho to aise bIta jAtI hai jaise AI hI nhiiN| sabhI svarga kSaNabhaMgura hoMge aura sabhI naraka anNt| isalie nahIM ki naraka anaMta hai, balki isalie ki dukha samaya ko vistAra detA hai| samaya ghar3I se baMdhA huA nahIM hai; samaya hamAre mana se baMdhA huA hai| jaba Apa dukhI haiM to jIvana kaTatA huA mAlUma nahIM par3atA; aura jaba Apa sukhI haiM to tIvratA se baha jAtA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| sukha ke kSaNa kaba nikala jAte haiM, bodha bhI nahIM hotaa| dukha ke kSaNa kaise kaTeMge, yaha samajha meM nahIM aataa| jo Aja dukhI hai vaha kala kI socatA hai| dukhI AdamI kala ke Asare hI jItA hai| Aja to jIne yogya nahIM hai, lekina kala kI AzA ki Aja bIta jAegA aura kala saba ThIka hogaa| lekina kala tabhI saba ThIka hogA jaba maiM Aja vyavasthA kara luuN| to dhana ko pakaDUM, makAna banAUM, priyajana-mitra banAUM, kucha ikaTThA karUM jo kala kAma A jaae| aura Aja usakA dukhI hogA hI jisake jIvana meM prema nhiiN| jahAM prema hai vahAM sukha hai| aura jahAM sukha hai vahAM bhaviSya miTa jAtA hai| isalie premI ko kala kI ciMtA nahIM hai| Aja kAphI hai| eka kSaNa bhI anaMta hai, paryApta hai| dUsarA kSaNa na bhI ho to koI mAMga nhiiN| eka kSaNa bhI kAphI saMtuSTi de jAtA hai| aura isa saMtuSTa kSaNa se hI kala bhI nikalegA, isalie kala kA koI bhaya, asurakSA mana ko pakar3atI nhiiN| Aja jisa prema ne saMtoSa diyA hai vaha kala bhI 327

Page #338
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 saMtoSa degaa| aura Aja jisa prema se sugaMdha milI hai vaha kala bhI sugaMdha degaa| jisa prema meM Aja phUla khile haiM kala ve aura bar3e ho jaaeNge| jisakA Aja kA kSaNa sukhada hai, kala isa sukha se hI nikalegA; isI kI dhArA hogii| to jitanA jyAdA ho jIvana meM prema utanI bhaviSya kI ciMtA kama hotI hai| bhaviSya kI ciMtA kama ho to parigraha, saMgraha, vastueM ikaTThe karane kA pAgalapana chUTa jAtA hai| jitane bhI kRpaNa loga haiM unakI kRpaNatA unake jIvana meM prema kI kamI ko bharane kA upAya hai| prema na ho to hama sone se bharate haiM gaDDhe ko| vaha kabhI bhara nahIM pAtA, kyoMki sonA mRta hai, aura kitanA hI mUlyavAna ho to bhI jIvita nhiiN| aura prema eka jIvaMta anubhava hai| manasavida kahate haiM ki jina baccoM ko bacapana meM prema milatA hai ve bacce jyAdA bhojana nahIM krte| unakI mAM parezAna hogI unheM bhojana karAne ko; mAM ciMtA karegI jyAdA khilAne kI aura bacce kama bhojana kreNge| jaise unakA peTa prema se bharA hai| jina baccoM ko prema nahIM milatA ve bacce jyAdA bhojana karate haiM, jarUrata se jyaadaa| prema se bhItara gaDDA khAlI hai; use kisI bhI bhAMti bhara lenA jarUrI hai| aura phira kala kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| choTe bacce ko agara mAM kA prema milA hai to vaha jAnatA hai, jisa mAM ne abhI samhAlA hai, kala bhI smhaalegii| lekina jisa bacce ke jIvana meM prema nahIM use Dara hai, Aja roTI milatI hai, kala kucha pakkA nahIM hai, milegI . nahIM milegii| jyAdA khA legaa| prema kI kamI bhojana se loga pUrI kara lete haiN| manasavida kahate haiM, prema jIvana meM kama ho to hama bAhara bhI ikaTThA karate haiM; zarIra ke bhItara bhI mAMsa, majjA aura carbI ikaTThI kara lete haiN| vaha bhI kRpaNatA hai| vaha bhI Dara hai, kala kA bharosA nahIM hai| yaha jo prema kI kamI kisI bhI taraha kI vastuoM se pUrI kI jAtI hai, yaha hama ThIka se samajha leN| jIna peAge, annA phrAyaDa, aura dUsare manasavida, jo baccoM para kAma kie haiM, unhoMne jo kucha bhI khojA hai, lAotse hajAroM sAla vahI bAta sUtra meM kahA hai| lAotse kI dRSTi bar3I gaharI hai, aura mana kI AkhirI parta ko chUtI aura pakar3atI hai| aura usakA vizleSaNa acUka hai| kRpaNa AdamI kI takalIpha kaMjUsI nahIM hai| kRpaNa AdamI kI takalIpha usake jIvana meM prema kI kamI hai| jisake jIvana meM prema hogA-dUsarI bAta khayAla meM le leM-vaha kRpaNa to ho hI nahIM sakatA hai, phijUlakharca ho sakatA hai| ulIca sakatA hai; ikaTThA nahIM kara sktaa| jitanA jyAdA bhItara prema hogA utanA bAMTane kI AturatA paidA hotI hai| ise thor3A smjheN| jaba Apa dukha meM hote haiM to Apa cAhate haiM, sikur3a jAeM, eka aMdhere kone meM chipa jaaeN| kisI se mileM na, juleM na, koI dekhe n| dukhI AdamI sikur3atA hai| dukha saMkoca lAtA hai| aura agara dukha bahuta ho jAe to Apa mara jAnA cAhate haiM, AtmahatyA kara lenA cAhate haiN| AtmahatyA kA artha hai, isa bhAMti sikur3a jAnA cAhate haiM ki phira milane kA dUsare se koI upAya hI na rhe| jaba Apa sukha meM hote haiM taba Apa logoM se milanA cAhate haiN| jaba Apa sukha meM hote haiM taba mitroM se, priyajanoM se bAMTanA cAhate haiM, kisI ko sAjhIdAra banAnA cAhate haiN| zeyara karane kA bhAva paidA hotA hai| sukha baMTanA cAhatA hai| dukha sikor3atA hai; sukha phailAtA hai| isalie hamane parama AnaMda kI jo avasthA hai usako isa mulka meM brahma kahA hai| brahma kA artha hai, jo phailatA hI calA jAtA hai, jisake vistAra kA koI aMta nhiiN| brahma kA artha hai, anaMta vistAra vAlA, jo phailatA hI calA jAtA hai| yaha brahma zabda bar3A bahumUlya hai| isakA artha hai, jahAM koI saMkoca kabhI ghaTatA nahIM, jisake vistAra kI koI sImA nahIM hai, aura jo vistIrNa hI hotA calA jAtA hai| AnaMda kA yahI lakSaNa hai| jitanA jyAdA AnaMda hogA, utanA Apa bAMTanA cAheMge; utanA Apa cAheMge ki koI Apako ulIca de aura khAlI kara de| aura jitanA Apa bAMTeMge utanA hI Apa pAeMge Apa jyAdA AnaMdita ho gae haiN| AnaMda bAMTane se bar3hatA hai| 328

Page #339
sarvAdhika mUlyavAna-svayaM kI nijatA phira yaha bAMTanA bahuta taraha kA hogaa| jo kucha bhI Apake pAsa hogA, Apa baaNtteNge| dhana hogA to dhana bAMTeMge, jJAna hogA to jJAna bAMTeMge, AnaMda hogA to AnaMda bAMTeMge, prema hogA to prema baaNtteNge| jo bhI Apake pAsa hogA, Apake jIvana kI pUrI dhArA bAMTane meM laga jaaegii| dekheM! buddha aura mahAvIra jaba dukhI haiM taba ve jaMgala bhAga gae, aura jaba ve parama AnaMda se bhara gae aura samAdhi ko upalabdha hue to samAja meM vApasa lauTa aae| aba taka aisA kabhI nahIM huA ki AnaMdita AdamI jaMgala meM baiThA rahA ho| dukhI AdamI jaMgala gae, lekina AnaMdita AdamI sadA samAja meM vApasa lauTa aayaa| kyoMki jaMgala meM bAMTane kA koI upAya nhiiN| jaMgala meM AnaMda paidA to ho sakatA hai, lekina bar3ha nahIM sakatA, phaila nahIM sktaa| use ulIcegA kauna? usameM sAjhIdAra kauna hogA? to cAhe jIsasa, cAhe mohammada, mahAvIra, buddha, yA koI bhI, ye sAre loga eka dina jaba dukhI the to jaMgala kI tarapha cale gae, aura jaba inhoMne khoja liyA apane jIvana kA srota, aura jaba inake svarga ke dvAra khula gae aura jaba inakA jIvana usa aparisIma saMgIta se bhara gayA jise hama Izvara kahate haiM, taba ye phira jaMgala meM na ruka sake, phira inake paira vahAM na thama ske| phira jaMgala kI mauna aura jaMgala kI zAMti inako na roka skii| phira ye lauTa Ae vApasa una logoM ke bIca jinase ye kala bhAga gae the| kauna sI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai? inake vApasa lauTane kI kalA aura kriyA kyA hai? inake vApasa lauTane kA rAja kyA hai? bahuta logoM ne socA hai| mahAvIra kyoM vana meM cale gae, isa saMbaMdha meM bahuta ciMtana huA hai| lekina mahAvIra vana se vApasa kyoM lauTa Ae, isa saMbaMdha meM koI bhI ciMtana nahIM huA hai| aura dUsarI ghaTanA pahalI ghaTanA se jyAdA bar3I ghaTanA hai| jisa samAja ko chor3a kara gae the usa samAja meM vApasa Ane kA prayojana kyA hai? prayojana hai : jo milA hai use bAMTa denaa| phira aisA vyakti na pAtra dekhatA hai, na apAtra dekhatA hai; bAMTatA calA jAtA hai| pAtra aura apAtra bhI kaMjUsa mana dekhatA hai| vaha dene ke pahale paccIsa bAra socatA hai, dUM yA na duuN| aura na dene ke lie jaba taka upAya bana sake, vaha saba taraha ke upAya khojatA hai-apAtra hai, kaise daM? hama apane mana ko hajAra DhaMga se samajhAte haiM, rezanalAija karate haiM, tarka juTAte haiN| eka bhikhamaMgA sar3aka para bhIkha mAMga rahA ho to Apa yaha nahIM kahate ki maiM nahIM denA cAhatA hUM; Apa yaha kahate haiM ki dene se bhikhamaMgApana bddh'egaa| Apa yaha dekhane ko kabhI rAjI nahIM hote ki yaha mere dene kA ddr| vaha bhI ThIka hogA, zAyada ApakA tarka sahI hI ho ki Apa deMge to bhikhamaMgApana bddh'egaa| lekina usake kAraNa Apa nahIM de rahe haiM, yaha bAta galata hai| Apa denA nahIM cAhate haiN| bAMTane meM pIr3A hotI hai, kucha bhI bAMTane meM pIr3A hotI hai| ikaTThA karane meM sukha milatA hai| to jo bhI Apake pAsa A jAtA hai bAMTane ke lie ki bAMTo kucha mujhase, usase Apako pIr3A hotI hai, usase Apa bacanA cAhate haiN| pAtra aura apAtra, sahI aura galata hamArA kRpaNa mana hI socatA hai| jaba saca meM hI dene yogya hamAre pAsa kucha hotA hai to phira na koI pAtra raha jAtA, na koI apAtra raha jaataa| abhI agara Apa kabhI dete bhI haiM to prayojana se dete haiN| usake pIche koI zarta hotI hai| cAhe prakaTa, cAhe aprakaTa; cAhe kahate hoM, na kahate hoM; lekina dene ke pIche zarta hotI hai aura dene ke pIche saudA hotA hai| dete haiM, pUrI taraha nahIM dete| aura dete haiM to yaha bhAva rakhate haiM ki jisako diyA hai vaha anugRhIta anubhava kare, vaha dhanyavAda to de, aura sadA bhAra se grasta rahe, dabe, jhuke| aura AzA mana meM banI rahatI hai ki kabhI pratyuttara bhI de| yaha denA na huA, yaha saudA hI huaa| jaba Apa kucha cAha rahe haiM to Apa de nahIM rahe haiN| dAna ke pIche agara aprakaTa mAMga chipI hai to dAna diyA nahIM jA rahA hai, inavesTameMTa hai; Apa eka nayA dhaMdhA khola rahe haiN| 329

Page #340
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 330 jaba koI prema se, yA jJAna se, yA AnaMda se bhara jAtA hai to detA hai| isalie nahIM ki Apako jarUrata hai, balki isalie ki usake pAsa jyAdA hai aura usake prANa bojhila haiN| aura taba detA hai to Apa anugRhIta nahIM hote, vaha khuda hI anugRhIta hotA hai ki Apane liyA / Apa inakAra bhI kara sakate the| isalie prema sadA anugRhIta hotA hai| ki koI mila gayA jisane mujhe ulIcane meM sahAyatA dI, jisane mujhe halakA hone meM sahAyatA dI, jisane merA bojha kama kiyA, jisane mujhe bAMTA, jo rAjI huA mujhe lene ko / anugraha, dene vAlA anubhava karatA hai| prema kI aisI ghaTanA ghaTe to jise hama tyAga kahate haiM vaha tyAga nahIM raha jAtA, vaha mahAbhoga ho jAtA hai| kyoMki dene vAlA dene meM AnaMdita ho rahA hai, tyAga kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| aura dene vAlA dekara aura jyAdA pA rahA hai - Apase nahIM, dene ke ghaTane meM hI pAnA hai| kabhI agara Apake jIvana meM koI ekAdha jhalaka bhI dene kI kabhI AtI hai, to ise thor3A samajhanA / agara Apa eka gire hue AdamI ko hAtha kA sahArA bhI de dete haiM to eka bar3I aura AnaMda kI pratIti Apako hotI hai| isalie nahIM ki vaha jo girA huA AdamI uTha gayA hai, vaha lauTa kara kucha degaa| nahIM, usa uThAte kSaNa meM hI Apa phaila kara brahma ke sAtha eka ho jAte haiN| jaba bhI Apa kucha dete haiM taba Apa phailate haiN| aura saba phailAva kA anubhava brahma kA anubhava hai| lekina denA ho bezarta, koI mAMga chipI na ho, acetana meM bhI koI AkAMkSA na ho| aura dete hI anugraha kA bhAva pakar3a le ki eka avasara milA, eka paristhiti banI ki maiM kucha bAMTa sakA aura phaila skaa| mere dekhe, prema hI ekamAtra vAstavika tyAga hai| lekina use tyAga kahanA ucita nahIM, kyoMki tyAga meM aisA lagatA hai ki chor3ate samaya kucha kaSTa huA ho| tyAga zabda meM kucha kaSTa hai| kaSTa isI kAraNa usa zabda meM jur3a gayA hai| ki kaMjUsoM ne tyAga kiyA hai, aura unhoMne bar3A kaSTa pAyA hai tyAga karate vakta / aura hama saba kaMjUsa haiN| aura jaba hama kisI ko tyAgate dekhate haiM to hameM lagatA hai ki kitanI pIr3A na ho rahI hogI! jaina mahAvIra kI kathA likhate haiM ki itane hAthI, itane ghor3e, itane ratha, itane mahala, itanA saba dhana, isa sabakA unhoMne tyAga kiyaa| vaha eka-eka ghor3e - hAthI kI saMkhyA unhoMne zAstroM meM likha rakhI hai| yaha jinhoMne bhI likhA hai, ye kRpaNa aura kaMjUsa rahe hoNge| yaha hisAba kaMjUsa kA hisAba hai| aura ina kaMjUsoM ko lagA hogA ki kitanA kaSTa mahAvIra nahIM uThA rahe haiM! aura mahAvIra kaSTa uThA rahe hoM to tyAga vyartha ho gyaa| mahAvIra jarA bhI kaSTa nahIM uThA rahe haiN| mahAvIra mahala meM kaSTa meM rahe hoM, mahala chor3a kara unake cehare para kaSTa kI koI chAyA nahIM dekhI gii| mahAvIra ne kucha chor3A ho to kaSTa chor3A hai| aura yaha tyAga kisI aura AMtarika ghaTanA se uTha rahA hai| yaha bAMTane kA anubhava aura AnaMda hai| thor3I sI bAteM khayAla meM le leM, phira hama isa sUtra meM praveza kara skeNge| 'manuSya kise adhika prema karatA hai, suyaza ko yA svayaM kI nijatA ko ?" eka to Apa haiM, apanI nijatA meM, apane bhiitr| agara sArA jagata kho jAe, sArI manuSyatA tirohita ho jAe, Apa akele baceM, usa kSaNa jo bacegA vaha ApakI nijatA hai / socanA bhI kaThina hai ki kyA bacegA Apake bhItara / sAdhAraNataH to Apako lagegA kucha bhI nahIM bacegA, kyoMki nijatA kA Apako koI patA hI nahIM hai| kucha loga haiM jo Apako kahate haiM, sajjana haiN| agara ve kala kho gae aura Apa akele bace to Apa apane ko sajjana na kaha skeNge| vaha kinhIM logoM kI dhAraNA thI Apake prati, unhIM sAtha kho gii| kucha loga Apako mahAtmA, saMta puruSa, sAdhu mAnate hoNge| agara ve kho jAeMge to kala Apa unake binA sAdhu na ho skeNge| vaha unakI mAnyatA thI / koI Apako pratiSThA detA hai, yA koI apamAna karatA hai; koI mitra hai, koI zatru hai; koI pakSa meM hai, koI vipakSa meM hai / ye sAre loga kho jaaeNge| aura abhI Apa jo kucha bhI apane ko mAnate haiM, vaha ina sabakI dhAraNAoM kA jor3a hai| Apake pAsa kyA bacegA ?

Page #341
sarvAdhika mUlyavAna-svayaM kI nijatA Apako lagegA, bilakula zUnya ho jAUMgA; kucha bhI nahIM bcegaa| zAyada jIne ke lie koI sahArA bhI nahIM bcegaa| jIne kA koI kAraNa bhI mAlUma nahIM pdd'egaa| kyoMki kala taka dhana ko ikaTThA karane ke lie jI rahe the; aba dhana ko ikaTThA karake kyA kariegA? sArI pRthvI kA dhana ApakA hogA, lekina ikaTThA karake kyA kariegA? dhana kA rasa dhana meM nahIM hai| dhana kA rasa una logoM meM hai jinake pAsa Apase kama dhana hai| dhana kA rasa nirdhana meM chipA hai| eka bar3A mahala Apa banA rahe the| aba sAre mahala Apake hoMge; sArI pRthvI para koI bhI nahIM hai| lekina ye sAre mahala bekAra haiN| kyoMki bar3A mahala taba sukha detA hai jaba pAsa meM choTA makAna ho| Apa siMhAsanoM para baiThane ke lie daur3a rahe the| siMhAsana saba Apako upalabdha hoNge| siMhAsana ke Upara siMhAsana, siMhAsana ke Upara siMhAsana rakha kara Apa akele baiTha sakate haiN| lekina koI bhI rasa na hogA, sirpha mehanata mAlUma par3egI, pasInA bahatA huA mAlUma par3egA, koI sAra mAlUma nahIM hogaa| kyoMki siMhAsana para hone kA majA taba hai jaba siMhAsana ke nIce koI tar3apha rahA ho, siMhAsana ko pAne ke lie koI tar3apha rahA ho; katAra lagI ho lAkhoM logoM kI siMhAsana ko pAne ke lie aura Apa pA lie hoM aura dUsare na pA sake hoN| siMhAsana kA rasa dUsaroM kI AMkhoM meM hai| nijatA kA artha hai: Apa agara sArA jagata na raha jAe to jaise hoNge| sAdhaka, jagata ke rahate hue, isa bhAMti jInA zurU karatA hai apane bhItara ki jaise jagata nahIM raha gyaa| aura una-una bAtoM ko chor3atA jAtA hai, tor3atA jAtA hai, jo dUsaroM se saMbaMdhita haiM, aura sirpha usako hI bacAtA hai jo sabake kho jAne para bhI bcegaa| vahI nijatA hai, vahI AtmA hai| lAotse pUcha rahA hai, manuSya kise adhika prema karatA hai, suyaza ko, yA apanI nijatA ko? dUsaroM kI AMkhoM meM pratiSThA ko, mAna ko, sammAna ko, yA apane hone ko? kisa bAta ko jyAdA prema karatA hai? dUsare mere saMbaMdha meM kyA kahate haiM, yaha mere lie jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hai? yA maiM kyA hUM, yaha mere lie jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hai? dUsare bhalA mAne to maiM bhalA nahIM ho jAtA; dUsare burA mAneM to maiM burA nahIM ho jaataa| merA honA dUsaroM kI mAnyatAoM se bar3I pRthaka bAta hai| maiM dUsaroM kI mAnyatAoM ko mUlya detA hUM sirpha isalie ki mujhe merI nijatA kA koI patA nahIM hai| aura jisako maiM apanI nijatA mAna rahA hUM vaha kevala dUsaroM se milA huA ahaMkAra hai; dUsaroM ne jo kucha mere saMbaMdha meM kahA hai usI kA saMgraha hai| isalie bar3A Dara hotA hai| agara Apa sAdhu haiM to Apako Dara hotA hai ki koI asAdhu na kaha de| isa bhaya se na mAlUma kitane loga sAdhu bane rahate haiM ki koI asAdhu na kaha de| lekina unakI sAdhutA kaisI aura kitanI kImata kI hai? isakA koI bhI mUlya nhiiN| napuMsaka hai aisI sAdhutA jo isase DaratI ho ki koI asAdhu na kaha de udhAra hai, mAMgI huI hai; kisI aura para nirbhara hai| isa sAdhutA kI jar3eM apane bhItara nahIM haiN| yaha sAdhutA dUsaroM kI AMkhoM meM banAe hue pratibiMba kA jor3a hai; bAsI hai, murdA hai| lekina sAdhu jitane Darate haiM ki koI asAdhu na kaha de, utane asAdhu bhI nahIM ddrte| manasavida kahate haiM ki cAhe Apa sAdhu hoM yA asAdhu, acche hoM yA bure, ApakI najara agara dUsare para hI lagI huI hai, ki dUsare kyA kahate haiM, to Apa apane svayaM se, apanI sattA se aparicita hI raha jaaeNge| aura lAotse pUchatA hai, prema kisa bAta kA hai-logoM ke vicAroM kA yA apane zuddha astitva kA? kyoMki ina donoM bAtoM para nirbhara hai Apake jIvana kI dishaa| eka bAra Apane yaha khayAla meM le liyA ki dUsare mere saMbaMdha meM kucha acchA kaheM, dUsare mujhe acchA mAneM, to Apa jhUThe se jhUThe hote cale jaaeNge| ApakA sArA jIvana eka laMbA pAkhaMDa hogaa| hajAroM acche logoM kA jIvana sivAya pAkhaMDa ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki eka maulika bhUla ho gaI hai| prAthamika caurAhe se, jahAM jIvana ke rAste TUTate the alaga-alaga, unhoMne eka galata dizA cuna lii| pUre samaya isakI phikra hai ki dUsarA kyA khegaa| 331

Page #342
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 332 hama baccoM ko yahI samajhA rahe haiN| mAM-bApa baccoM ko kaha rahe haiM, dekho, dhyAna rakho ki koI burA na smjhe| koI kyA kahatA hai! tuma bar3e kula meM paidA hue ho, tumhAre ghara kI pratiSThA hai, mAM-bApa kA nAma hai| dhyAna rakhanA, tuma kyA karate ho ! kaise uThate-baiThate ho ! dUsare kucha galata na kaheM, koI izArA na uThAe, tumhArI tarapha koI aMgulI na utthe| isI ke lie hama taiyAra kie jA rahe haiN| jaise hama dUsaroM ke lie paidA hue haiN| aura eka bAra jIvana isa dizA ko pakar3a le to phira aMta taka isI ke pIche calatA calA jAtA hai| phira vaha saba karatA hai; acchA bhI, zreSThatama bhI kare to bhI usakI dRSTi nikRSTa para lagI hotI hai| mere eka paricita aura mitra haiM, seTha goviMda dAsa / Aja unakA vaktavya maiMne dekhA / saMsada meM unake pacAsa varSa pUre hue| pacAsa varSa taka niraMtara ve saMsada ke sadasya the| zAyada aisA jamIna para aura kahIM kabhI nahIM huaa| saMsada ne unakA sammAna kiyaa| sammAna meM unhoMne jo vacana kahe ve isa saMdarbha meM socane jaise haiM / sammAna ke samaya unhoMne jo uttara meM kahA, unhoMne kahA ki mujhase kama tyAga karane vAle loga mujhase UMce padoM para pahuMca gae haiM, mere sAtha anyAya huA hai| koI ghAva hogA gaharA -- mujhase kama tyAga karane vAle loga mujhase UMce padoM para pahuMca gae haiN| to jaise tyAga padoM para pahuMcane ke lie kiyA gayA hai| cAhe karate vakta sacetana rUpa se unako khayAla bhI na rahA ho, lekina acetana meM kahIM na kahIM pada chipA rahA hai| vaha abhI bhI pIchA kara rahA hai| aura tyAga ko sammAna nahIM milA to mere sAtha anyAya huA hai, yaha bhI pratIti hai / to tyAga AMtarika nahIM hai, aura tyAga kisI prasannatA se nahIM nikalA hai| tyAga bhI eka saudA hai| usakA pratiphala pUrA na mile to pIr3A hotI hai| zahIdoM ko bhI agara hama kabra se nikAla leM aura unase pUcheM, to ve bahuta dukhI hoMge ki hama mara gae aura tumane hamAre pIche kyA kiyA ? na koI pratiSThA, na koI pada, na koI sammAna / marate vakta cAhe sacetana rUpa se unheM khayAla na rahA ho, lekina sunA to unhoMne bhI hogA ki zahIdoM kI citAoM para jur3eMge hara barasa mele| ve mele nahIM jur3a rahe haiN| jahAM unakI lAzeM dabI haiM vahAM pIr3A ho rahI hogI- ki una meloM kA kyA huA ? jo zahIda nahIM hue unake Asa-pAsa me jur3e hue haiN| tyAga bhI AdamI kare to bhI najara yaha hai ki dUsare usako kaisA AMkate haiN| dUsaroM ke AMkane para hI mUlya jisa bAta kA ho vaha mUlya AMtarika nahIM hai; vaha mujhase bhItara se paidA nahIM huA, vaha mere prANoM kA AvirbhAva nahIM hai| nahIM to bAta khatma ho gaI thii| mujhe sukhada thA, vaha maiMne kiyaa| merA AnaMda thA, vaha maiMne kiyaa| jInA thA to jIyA aura maranA thA to marA / yaha merI pratIti thI - sUlI para car3ha jaanaa| yaha koI melA jur3egA marane ke bAda, usake lie nahIM thaa| lekina tyAgiyoM ko pUcheM to bhItara vahI ghAva banA rahatA hai ki maiMne itanA chodd'aa| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki manuSya kise adhika prema karatA suyaza ko yA svayaM kI nijatA ko ? jo suyaza ko prema karatA hai vaha rAjanIti ke rAste para hai; vaha cAhe dhana kI rAjanIti ho, cAhe pada kI rAjanIti ho, magara pAvara pAliTiksa / usakA rAstA sattA kA hai| aura jo nijatA ko prema karatA hai usakA rAstA dharma kA hai| jo isa bAta kI phikra karatA hai ki maiM kyA hUM merI hI AMkhoM meN| kyoMki mujhase nikaTa mujhe kauna dekha sakegA? Apa mujhe kaise dekheMge aura kaise pahacAneMge ? ApakI saba pahacAna thothI hogI, uthalI hogI, Upara se hogii| Apako dhokhA diyA jA sakatA hai| maiM abhinaya kara sakatA hUM; maiM bhale hone kA AcaraNa kara sakatA huuN| Apako jhuThalAyA jA sakatA hai, Apako bhrAMti meM DAlA jA sakatA hai| lekina maiM apane ko khuda kaise bhrAMti meM DAlUMgA? maiM agara acchA hUM to hI mere sAmane maiM acchA ho sakatA huuN| dUsare ke sAmane to dhokhe kA upAya hai, isalie dUsare kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai / darpaNa ke sAmane maiM khuda ko kaisA pratIta hotA hUM, apane hI bhItara jAkara maiM apane ko kaisA pAtA hUM, vahI AtyaMtika hai|

Page #343
sarvAdhika mUlyavAna - svayaM kI nijatA 333 aura lAotse kahatA hai, 'kisase hai jyAdA prema, suyaza se yA svayaM kI nijatA se ? kisakA adhika hai mUlya, svayaM kI nijatA kA yA bhautika padArthoM kA ?' jisakI najaroM meM dUsare ke vicAroM kA bahuta mUlya hai, usakI najaroM meM bhautika padArthoM kA bhI bahuta mUlya hogaa| abhautika anubhUtiyoM kA mUlya usakI najaroM meM jyAdA nahIM hogA, kyoMki abhautika anubhUtiyAM dUsaroM ke sAmane pradarzita nahIM kI jA sktiiN| maiM kitanA zAMta hUM, isakI koI bhI pradarzanI nahIM banAI jA sktii| lekina mere pAsa kitanA zAnadAra mahala hai, isakI pradarzanI niraMtara jArI rahatI hai| mere pAsa kyA hai, use dUsare dekha sakate haiM; maiM kyA hUM, use to koI bhI nahIM dekha sktaa| to jisakI bhI najara meM dUsare kI najara kA mUlya hai, vaha bhautika padArthoM ke saMgraha meM lIna rhegaa| aura jitanA hI koI vastuoM ko ikaTThA karatA hai utanA hI bhUlatA calA jAtA hai ki vastuoM ke atirikta bhI mere bhItara kucha thA / aura jitanI vastuoM kA Dhera bar3hatA jAtA hai utanA hI apane se saMbaMdha TUTatA calA jAtA hai| dhIre-dhIre hama karIba-karIba apanI hI ikaTThI kI huI vastuoM ke paharedAra ho jAte haiN| na sote haiM, na jAgate haiM, na jIte haiM; una vastuoM kA paharA dete rahate haiN| kahAniyAM haiM purAnI ki kRpaNa AdamI mara jAe to mara kara bhI apane khajAne para sAMpa hokara baiTha jAtA hai| kahAnI arthapUrNa hai| aura kRpaNa AdamI ke mana ko hama samajheM to kahAnI bilakula saca mAlUma hotI hai / yahI hogA / kyoMki jisane jiMdagI bhara paharA diyA vaha mara kara ekadama paharA nahIM chor3a sktaa| usakI AtmA ko kucha aura karane yogya nahIM mAlUma ho sktaa| vaha paharA dekara sAMpa hokara khajAne para baiTha jAegA, usakI AtmA preta bana kara bhttkegii| jiMdagI bhara usane yahI kiyA thaa| jaba vaha zarIra meM thA taba bhI vaha eka preta kI bhAMti thA / taba bhI vaha 'apanI tijorI ke Asa-pAsa ghUma rahA thaa| taba bhI usake sAre prANa tijorI meM the| usake prANa usake hRdaya meM nahIM the, usake dhana meM the; jo usake pAsa thA usameM the / ' kisakA adhika mUlya hai, svayaM kI nijatA kA yA bhautika padArthoM kA ? aura kauna burAI bar3I hai, svayaM kI hAni yA padArthoM kA svAmitva ?' jIsasa ne bhI ThIka aisA vacana kahA hai ki tuma sArI pRthvI ko bhI pA lo, lekina agara tumane khuda ko kho diyA to tumhAre pAne kA mUlya kyA hai ? tumane sArA sAmrAjya pA liyA, aura isa pAne kI daur3a meM tuma bhUla gae use jo tuma the, to tumane jo pAyA use pAnA kaheM yA khonA kaheM? lekina AdamI kisI gaharI bhrAMti meM hai| bhrAMti ke paidA hone ke kucha bar3e gahare kAraNa haiN| pahalA, eka to Apako yaha bhrAMti hotI hai ki khuda ko pAne kA kyA savAla hai; khuda to Apa haiM hii| use Apane svIkAra hI kara liyA hai| jaise janma ke sAtha hI AtmA Apako mila gii| milI hai, lekina bIja kI taraha; use vRkSa banAnA Apake hAtha meM hai| aura vaha bIja kI taraha hI sar3a jAe, isakI bhI saMbhAvanA hai| isa sadI kA bahuta mahatvapUrNa vyakti gurajiepha to inakAra karane lagA thaa| vaha kahatA thA, sabhI AdamiyoM ke pAsa AtmAeM nahIM haiN| usakI bAta meM sacAI hai| cauMkAne vAlI bAta hai| kyoMki vaha kahatA hai, sabhI AdamiyoM ke pAsa AtmAeM nahIM haiN| AtmA paidA ho sakatI hai, lekina zrama karanA pdd'egaa| aura kabhI karor3a meM ekAdha AdamI paidA kara pAtA hai, bAkI to vaise hI mara jAte haiN| sirpha eka saMbhAvanA hai AdamI kI, AtmA paidA ho ske| bAta saca hai| Apa sirpha eka bIja kI taraha haiM jo vRkSa bana bhI sakatA hai aura na bhI bne| lekina pUraba dharmoM ne pracAra kiyA hai ki sabhI AdamiyoM ke bhItara AtmA hai| isa pracAra meM satya thaa| kyoMki jo saMbhava hai, vaha hai / lekina isa satya se bhI nukasAna huaa| sAre loga mAna kara hI baiTha gae haiM ki jo bhI hai vaha unake bhItara hai; kucha karane jaisA nahIM hai| saMsAra pAne yogya hai; AtmA to pAI hI huI hai| aura jo pAyA hI huA hai, usake lie kyA ciMtA karanI ? jo nahIM pAyA hai, usakI hama phikra kara leN| to hama daur3ate haiM padArtha ke lie|

Page #344
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 334 para dhyAna rahe, AtmA Apa meM ho sakatI hai; yaha poTeMziyaliTI hai| Apa jaba paidA hue haiM to sirpha zarIra aura mana kI taraha paidA hue haiN| AtmA to bahuta chipI hai-- bahuta dUra gahare meN| usase abhI aMkura bhI nahIM phUTA hai| yaha zarIra aura mana ne vyavasthA juTAI hai| ye bhUmi kI taraha haiN| aMkura phUTa sakatA hai| agara thor3A zrama kiyA jAe to vaha AtmA vRkSa bana sakatI hai aura usameM phUla laga sakate haiN| aise jaba kisI vRkSa meM phUla laga jAte haiM, tabhI hama kahate haiM, vyakti buddhatva ko upalabdha huaa| sabhI loga buddha nahIM haiN| sabhI loga buddha ho sakate haiM, lekina muzkila se kabhI koI ho pAtA hai| yaha pratIti ki hamAre bhItara AtmA hai hI, khataranAka hai| koziza karanI hogii| soyA hai jo use jagAnA hogA, chipA hai jo use prakaTa karanA hogaa| pattharoM meM dabA hai jo jharanA use patthara haTA kara rAha denI hogii| isa kAraNa bhI hamameM se bahuta loga jIvana kI UrjA ko padArthoM ko ikaTThA karane meM lagA dete haiN| dUsarA bhI eka gaharA kAraNa hai| hameM AtmA kA koI anubhava bhI nahIM hai, svAda bhI nahIM hai| aura jisakA svAda na ho, jisakA koI anubhava na ho, usako pAne ke lie hama kucha kareM bhI kaise ? usakI vAsanA bhI kaise jage? usake pAne kI pyAsa bhI hama kaise pahacAneM? aura cAroM tarapha hamAre pAgaloM kA samAja hai / ve saba padArthoM ko pAne meM, daur3ane meM lage haiN| unake sAtha agara hama na daur3eM to hama pAgala mAlUma hote haiN| bhIr3a bar3I hai| usa bhIr3a meM hI hamArA janma hotA hai| baccA isake pahale ki hoza se bhare, pAgala use ThIka se pAgala banAne kA pUrA iMtajAma kie hue haiN| choTe baccoM ko jarUra ApakI cIjoM para haMsI AtI hai| choTe baccoM kI nirdoSa AMkhoM meM jarUra dikhAI par3atA hai ki kucha pAgalapana ho rahA hai| kyoMki choTe baccoM kI yaha samajha ke bAhara hai ki eka AdamI bar3A makAna banAne meM jiMdagI bhara naSTa kara de, ki dhana tijor3I meM bharane meM saba kucha gaMvA de, apanA saba kucha lagA de| lekina isake pahale ki bacce kA nirdoSa bhAva sabala ho pAe, hama saba cAroM tarapha se ikaTThA hokara usakI gardana ghoMTa deNge| hamArI zikSA, hamArA skUla, vizvavidyAlaya, samAja, saba mahatvAkAMkSA sikhA rahA hai-- daur3o, tejI se daur3o, aura jitanA jyAdA ikaTThA kara sako kara lo; samaya bItA jA rahA hai, aura saMpatti ekamAtra sahArA hai| isa kAraNa bhI pratyeka vyakti isa mUrcchA meM daur3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| lekina buddhimAna usako hI kaheMge jo isa pAgalapana, isa Absezana, isa vikSiptatA se thor3A sajaga ho ske| soca-vicAra usake bhItara hI mAnA jA sakatA hai jo thor3A khar3A hokara soce ki maiM kyoM daur3a rahA hUM! aura jise pAne ke lie daur3a rahA hUM, agara maiMne pA bhI liyA to kyA hogA ! sikaMdara A rahA hai hiMdustAna / vaha eka phakIra DAyojanIja ko milatA hai| DAyojanIja usase kucha savAla pUchatA hai| usameM eka savAla yaha hai ki tUne agara pUrI duniyA jIta bhI lI to phira, phira tU kyA karegA? kahate haiM, sikaMdara yaha suna kara udAsa ho gyaa| aura usane kahA ki DAyojanIja, tumane aisI bAta kahI ki tumane mujhe bar3I nirAzA se bhara diyaa| saca, agara maiM pUrI duniyA jIta lUMgA to phira kyA karUMgA ! yaha maiMne kabhI socA nhiiN| aura dUsarI koI duniyA nahIM hai, DAyojanIja ne khaa| tuma bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAoge / sikaMdara jaba vidA hone lagA to usane DAyojanIja ko kahA ki abhI to rukanA muzkila hai; AdhI duniyA to maiM bhI cukaa| lekina jaba maiM pUrI duniyA jIta lUMgA to maiM aauuNgaa| tumase maiM prabhAvita huA huuN| tumhArI zAMti aura tumhArA AnaMda mujhe chU gayA hai| DAyojanIja ne kahA ki agara tuma prabhAvita hue ho to ruka jaao| vahI kasauTI hogI prabhAvita hone kii| lekina sikaMdara ne kahA, aba AdhI yojanA ko chor3anA ucita nahIM hai| aise maiM samajhatA hUM ki pUrI duniyA jIta kara bhI kyA hogA, lekina aba Adhe kAma ko chor3anA ucita nahIM hai| maiM pUrA kAma karake lauTUMgA / DAyojanIja ne kahA, aba taka koI apanI koI yojanA kabhI pUrI nahIM kara pAyA hai| tuma Adhe meM hI maroge /

Page #345
sarvAdhika mUlyavAna-svayaM kI bijatA __ aura saMyoga kI bAta ki sikaMdara lauTate vakta Adhe meM hI mara gyaa| ghara taka vApasa nahIM pahuMca paayaa| lekina koI bhI Adhe meM mregaa| yojanAeM itanI bar3I haiM ki kabhI pUrI nahIM hotii| aura isake pahale ki eka yojanA pUrI ho, usase bhI bar3I yojanA hamArA mana taiyAra kara letA hai| isalie kabhI bhI koI pUrI yojanA karake nahIM mrtaa| hareka vyakti AdhI yojanA meM hI maratA hai, aura yaha jAnate hue bhI ki agara sArI yojanAeM bhI pUrI ho jAeM to kyA hogaa| sikaMdara ne DAyojanIja ko kahA thA ki agara mujhe dubArA janma mile to maiM paramAtmA se kahUMgA ki mujhe DAyojanIja bnaa| DAyojanIja bilakula naMgA phakIra thA, ThIka mahAvIra jaisaa| kapar3e bhI nahIM the usake paas| bhikSA-pAtra bhI usake pAsa nahIM thaa| pahale vaha eka bhikSA-pAtra rakhatA thA, pAnI pIne ke lie, yA koI bhIkha de detaa| phira usane eka dina kuttoM ko pAnI pIte dekhA nadI meN| usane usI dina bhikSA-pAtra bhI pheMka diyaa| usane kahA, jaba kutte itane samartha haiM ki binA eka pAtra ke jI lete haiM to maiM AdamI hokara itanA kamajora! phira vaha apane hAtha se hI pAnI pIne lgaa| phira vaha karapAtrI ho gyaa| sikaMdara ne usase kahA, agara dubArA mujhe maukA milA to maiM paramAtmA se kahUMgA mujhe DAyojanIja bnaa| DAyojanIja ne kahA, aura agara mujhe maukA mile to maiM kahUMgA, tU kucha bhI banA denA, yaha merA kuttA-usakA kuttA usake pAsa hI baiThA thA-yaha kuttA bhI mujhe banA denA to bhI calegA, lekina bhUla kara mujhe sikaMdara mata bnaanaa| sikaMdara eka pratIka hai hamAre bhAgate hue mahatvAkAMkSA kA, pAgala daur3a kaa| lAotse pUchatA hai, 'kauna burAI bar3I hai, svayaM kI hAni yA padArthoM kA svAmitva? islie...|' yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai; vaha sirpha prazna uThAtA hai, aura javAba Apa para chor3a detA hai| ye tIna prazna usane uThAe haiM; javAba diyA nhiiN| kyoMki vaha mAnatA hai javAba itanA sApha hai ki use dene kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| aura jisako javAba sApha nahIM hai usako kitanA hI diyA jAe use milegA nhiiN| isalie sirpha prazna uThAtA hai| manuSya kise adhika prema karatA hai, suyaza ko yA nijatA ko? kisakA mUlya hai adhika, nijatA kA yA bhautika padArthoM kA? aura kauna burAI bar3I hai, svayaM kI hAni yA padArthoM kA svAmitva? ye saba praznavAcI cihna haiN| aura javAba detA nahIM, kyoMki javAba sApha hai| aura jise sApha nahIM hai use dene se bhI koI phAyadA nahIM hai| sIdhe niSkarSa para pahuMca jAtA hai| aura niSkarSa hai : 'isalie jo sarvAdhika prema karatA hai vaha sarvAdhika kharca karatA hai|' bIca meM khAlI jagaha mAlUma par3atI hai| yaha dearaphora, yaha isalie ekadama chalAMga lagA kara AyA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| agara koI tarkazAstrI isako par3hegA to vaha kahegA ki isameM kucha paMktiyAM bIca meM se kho giiN| kyoMki yaha isalie kA kyA matalaba? pahale sApha honA cAhie, pahale pUrA tarkabaddha vidhi honI cAhie; isalie to aMtima caraNa hai| para lAotse prazna uThAtA hai, uttara nahIM detaa| uttara sApha hai| aura jo vyakti bhI zAMti se ina praznoM ko socegA use uttara sApha ho jaaegaa| isameM eka bAta aura samajha lenI jarUrI hai| agara koI bhI prazna ThIka se socA jAe to usa prazna meM hI uttara chipA hotA hai| aura jo loga prazna pUchane kI kalA jAnate haiM unheM uttara khojane kahIM bhI nahIM jAnA hotA; ve usa prazna kI talahaTI meM hI uttara ko chipA huA pAte haiN| ye prazna Apase pUche haiM, koI uttara dene ko nahIM; ye prazna pUche haiM, tAki Apa ina praznoM ko ThIka se apane bhItara uThA sakeM, aura Apa ina praznoM ke vistAra meM, ina praznoM kI pragAr3hatA meM apane jIvana ko nApa skeN| uttara Apake pAsa hai| Apa bhI bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki sAre saMsAra ko pA lene kA bhI koI mUlya nahIM hai-svayaM ko khonA par3e agr| lekina phira bhI apane ko khoe cale jAte haiN| kyoMki yaha prazna Apane sacetana rUpa se uThAyA nahIM hai| isa ra Apa bhI bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki basare saMsAra ko pA lene kA bhI koI malya nahIM hai uvayaM ko lona, palle 335

Page #346
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 prazna ko Apane apane mana ke sAmane nahIM rakhA hai| aura yaha prazna aisA hai ki pratipala pUchane jaisA hai| eka-eka kadama jaba Apa uThAeM taba yaha pUchane jaisA hai hara bAra ki maiM kyA kara rahA hUM? isase merI nijatA bar3hegI yA merI saMpatti bar3hegI? isase maiM badUMgA yA mere Asa-pAsa kA sAmAna bar3hegA? isase mere jIvana kI UMcAI aura gaharAI bar3hegI yA logoM kI najaroM meM merI pratiSThA kama aura jyAdA hogI? maiM yaha kisalie kara rahA hUM? yaha prazna pratipala pUchane jaisA hai| yaha koI tArkika prazna nahIM hai jisakA koI uttara diyA jA ske| yaha prazna to eka vidhi hai, eka methaDa hai ki agara Apa isako pUchate cale jAeM to dhIre-dhIre Apake jIvana meM vaha nikhAra A jAegA jo ki uttara hai| aura isalie lAotse chalAMga letA hai| vaha kahatA hai, 'isalie: jo sarvAdhika prema karatA hai vaha sarvAdhika kharca karatA hai| jo bahuta saMgraha karatA hai vaha bahuta khotA hai| saMtuSTa AdamI ko apratiSThA nahIM miltii| jo jAnatA hai ki kahAM rukanA hai, use koI khatarA nahIM hai| vaha dIrghajIvI ho sakatA hai|' pahalI bAta, 'jo sarvAdhika prema karatA hai vaha sarvAdhika kharca karatA hai|' kaI kAraNoM se| pahalA kAraNa, kyoMki jo prema karatA hai usI ke pAsa kucha kharca karane ko hai bhii| jo prema nahIM karatA usake pAsa kucha kharca karane ko hai bhI nahIM, usake pAsa dene ko kucha hai bhI nhiiN| aura agara vaha kabhI kucha detA bhI hai to sirpha apanI dInatA chipAtA hai| ise thor3A samajhanA jarUrI hai| jinake jIvana meM prema nahIM hai, ve bhI kucha dete haiN| saca to yaha hai ki kaI bAra dete hue dikhAI par3ate haiN| lekina taba ve kucha de nahIM rahe haiM; kucha nahIM de sakate haiM bhItara kA, isalie bAhara kA kucha dekara chipA rahe haiN| ise thor3A jIvana ke rojamarrA ke DhAMce meM dekheN| agara pati patnI ko prema nahIM de sakatA to hIre-javAharAta detA hai, sonA-cAMdI detA hai, AbhUSaNa detA hai| isalie nahIM-isalie nahIM ki usake bhItara kucha hai jo vaha sonA-cAMdI ke bahAne denA cAha rahA hai, balki isalie ki bhItara dene ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura agara vaha sonA-cAMdI bhI na de to bhItara kI dInatA bar3I pragAr3ha hokara prakaTa ho jaaegii| vaha chipA rahA hai; bhItara kI daridratA ko DhAMka rahA hai| agara prema dene ko ho to sonA-cAMdI dene jaisA lagegA bhI nahIM, nirmUlya mAlUma hogA, kSudra mAlUma hogaa| hIre-javAharAta kA kyA mUlya hai agara prema kA eka Tukar3A bhI dene ko pAsa ho? lekina vaha nahIM hai| aura aisA koI bhI mAnanA nahIM cAhatA ki mere pAsa dene ko prema nahIM hai| to hama kucha aura dekara...ye bahAne haiN| __ manasavida to yahAM taka kahate haiM ki jisa dina pati apane ko gilTI yA aparAdhI anubhava karatA hai usa dina koI bheMTa lekara ghara AtA hai| kisI khUbasUrata strI ko rAste para dekha liyA, to usa dina vaha phUla kharIda kara ghara le AtA hai| yaha aparAdha, mana meM jo eka, aMtaHkaraNa ko jo eka coTa lagI hai ki kucha galatI kI, kucha bhUla kii| to jaba pati ghara phUla lekara Ae to patnI ko sajaga ho jAnA caahie| binA aparAdha kie vaha aisA karegA nhiiN| kucha chipAnA na ho to dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| mere anubhava meM saikar3oM saMpanna parivAroM kI mahilAeM haiM, aura jina kA dukha yahI hai ki unakA pati unheM saba kucha de rahA hai, phira bhI unheM kucha mila nahIM rhaa| jo bhI diyA jA sakatA hai dRzya, unake pati unheM saba kucha de rahe haiN| lekina isa mAmale meM strI aura puruSa ke mana meM bhI bar3e buniyAdI pharka haiN| strI aura puruSa ke tarka bhI bar3e bhinna haiN| strI ko dhokhA denA bahuta muzkila hai| kitanA hI use diyA jAe, agara prema ko chipAne ke lie diyA jA rahA hai to strI use ughAr3a hI legI, vaha use pahacAna hI jaaegii| prema para usakI pakar3a bar3I gaharI aura sApha hai| kitanA hI jagamagAtA hIrA ho to bhI vaha pahacAna legI ki pIche prema nahIM hai| isalie puruSoM ko maiM dekhatA hUM ki ve mujhase kahate haiM ki hama saba patnI ke lie kara rahe haiM, phira bhI koI tRpti nahIM hai| aura patniyAM kahatI haiM, pati saba de rahe haiM, usameM koI kamI nahIM hai, lekina jo milanA thA vaha nahIM milA hai| 336

Page #347
sarvAdhika mUlyavAna-svayaM kI nijatA para prema hama tabhI de sakate haiM jaba vaha ho, aura yaha bar3I jaTila bAta hai| isa jagata meM hama kisI aura cIja ke saMbaMdha meM aisI gaNita kI bhUla nahIM karate jaisI prema ke saMbaMdha meM karate haiN| agara Apake pAsa dhana nahIM hai to Apa jAnate haiM ki kaise deNge| jo Apake pAsa nahIM hai vaha Apa nahIM de sakate, Apa jAnate haiN| lekina prema ke saMbaMdha meM bar3I gaharI bhUla hotI hai| hama kabhI pUchate hI nahIM ki vaha hamAre pAsa hai; binA pUche hama use dene nikala par3ate haiN| prema eka bahuta gaharI kImiyA hai| vaha bhI koI paidA hone ke sAtha lekara nahIM aataa| vaha bhI eka jIvana kA saMgIta hai jise khojanA hotA hai, jise nirmita karanA hotA hai| chipA hai anagar3ha patthara kI bhAMti, use chenI lekara nikhAranA hotA hai| taba vaha mUrti bana pAtA hai| anagar3ha patthara meM mUrti chipI hai, lekina sabhI ke lie nahIM chipI hai; usI ke lie chipI hai jo use nikAla ske| hama janma ke sAtha prema lekara paidA hote haiM eka patthara kI bhAMti, para phira jIvana bhara use nikhAranA par3atA hai| aura dhanyabhAgI haiM ve loga, agara jIvana ke aMta taka bhI unakI prema kI mUrti nikhara aae| aura jaba hamAre pAsa ho taba hama de sakate haiN| para saba loga eka-dUsare ko prema de rahe haiM binA yaha savAla uThAe ki vaha hamAre pAsa hai| isalie saba dete haiM, aura kisI ko milatA nhiiN| karIba-karIba saba de rahe haiM, aura jarUrata se jyAdA de rahe haiM, aura saba yaha socate haiM ki hamAre jaisA dene vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai, lekina kisI ko milatA nhiiN| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, hama prema dete haiN| mere pAsa vaha AdamI AtA hI nahIM jo kahatA hai, hameM prema milatA hai| Apa dete haiM to kisI ko milanA caahie| milane meM hI pramANa hogaa| yA phira Apa khAlI hAtha dene kA sirpha svAMga kara rahe haiN| zAyada apane ko dhokhA de rahe haiM ki Apa de rahe haiN| saca to yaha hai ki saba lenA cAhate haiN| saba lene kI koziza kara rahe haiM, aura denA kevala lene ke lie Ayojana hai| lekina dene ke lie kisI ke pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| yaha bhI samajha lene jaisA hai ki jaba taka Apake jIvana meM prema ko mAMgane kI vAsanA hai, jaba taka Apa pAte haiM ki mujhe koI prema de, taba taka Apa dene meM samartha na ho skeNge| kyoMki Apa khuda bhikhamaMge haiN| dene ke lie samrATa honA jarUrI hai| yaha bar3I ulaTI bAta hai| isa jagata meM kevala ve hI loga prema de pAte haiM jo prema mAMgate nahIM, jinake lie prema kI koI jarUrata na rhii| aura jinako isa jagata meM prema kI jarUrata hai, jo mAMgate haiM, jo caubIsa ghaMTe isI AzA meM rahate haiM ki koI prema degA aura unake jIvana meM eka pulaka, eka nRtya A jAegA, ve de nahIM skte| kyoMki unake pAsa hai nhiiN| maiM niraMtara kahatA hai, hamArI hAlata do bhikhamaMgoM jaisI hai, jo eka-dUsare ke sAmane bhikSA-pAtra phailAe khar3e haiN| unameM koI bhI dene vAlA nahIM hai, ve donoM lene vAle haiN| donoM dukhI hoNge| sArA jagata dukhI hai| 'jo sarvAdhika prema karatA hai, vaha sarvAdhika kharca karatA hai|' isa kharca se saMbaMdha vastuoM kA nahIM hai; isa kharca se saMbaMdha astitva kA hai| vaha apane astitva ko luTAtA hai| isa astitva ke luTAne meM agara vastueM haiM to vastueM bhI luTatI haiM, lekina ve gauNa haiN| ve kevala bahAne haiN| unake sahAre vaha kucha aura detA hai| vaha jo detA hai vaha adRzya hai| agara dRzya bhI kucha detA hai to usake sahAre kucha adRzya hI detA hai jo nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| astitva ko luTAyA jA sakatA hai| ise hama do-tIna taraha se samajhane kI koziza kreN| jaba Apa prasanna hote haiM, AnaMdita hote haiM, to Apako khayAla bhI na hogA ki ApakA pUrA vyaktitva reDieTa karatA hai, ApakA pUrA vyaktitva kucha astitva kI kiraNoM ko apane cAroM tarapha pheMkatA hai| ise Apa eka choTA sA prayoga kareM to samajha meM A jaae| eka aMdhere kamare meM baiTha jaaeN| eka mitra ko sAmane biThA leM aMdhere kamare meM, jo Apako dikhAI na par3atA ho| aura eka choTA sA prayoga kreN| aura vaha prayoga yaha ho ki Apa sirpha zAMta baiTha kara yaha anubhava karane kI koziza kareM ki ApakA aMdhere meM baiThA huA 337

Page #348
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 mitra isa samaya prasanna hai yA dukhii| aura eka sAta dina ke prayoga ke bhItara Apa aMdhere meM bhI una kiraNoM ko pakar3anA zurU kara deMge jinase Apa tatkSaNa kaha sakeMge becUka ki isa vakta aMdhere meM baiThA huA mitra prasanna hai yA dukhii| agara dukhI hai to dukhI AdamI Apake bhItara se kucha khIMcatA hai| isalie dukhI AdamI ke pAsa koI jAnA nahIM caahtaa| jAnA par3e to aupacArika hai| lekina dukhI ke pAsa jAkara Apa bhAganA cAhate haiN| jitanI jaldI chuTakArA ho| kisI ke ghara koI mara gayA ho to Apa jAte haiM; eka aupacArikatA pUrI karanI hai| lekina vahAM se Apa bhAganA cAhate haiN| to jaldI koI do-cAra bAteM aupacArika karake, sAMtvanA prakaTa karake ki AtmA amara hai, ghabar3Ao mata, aura Apa nikala bhAgate haiN| vahAM becainI hotI hai, vahAM dama ghuTatI hai| vaha dama kyoM ghuTa rahI hai? vaha dama isalie ghuTa rahI hai ki jahAM bhI koI dukhI ho, vaha Apake astitva ko chInatA hai| dukha hiMsAtmaka hai, aura Apako rikta karatA hai| jabaradastI Apase kucha ghaTa jAtA hai| isalie jaba Apa vApasa lauTeMge to Apa ghara Akara pAeMge ki thaka ge| aspatAla jAkara dekheM; eka paMdraha minaTa aspatAla meM ghUma kara lautteN| aura jaise Apake jIvana kI UrjA ko kisI ne cUsa liyA ho; khAlI ho gae haiN| DAkTara, narsesa kaThora ho jAte haiN| agara kaThora na hoM to ve mara jaaeN| kaThora honA unake jIvana kI rakSA kA upAya hai| agara ve Apa jaise komala hoM to caubIsa ghaMTe dukhI loga unakI jIvana-UrjA ko khIMca rahe haiM, ve jiMdA nahIM raha skte| isalie ve upekSA se bhara jAte haiN| vaha upekSA unakA kavaca hai| usa kavaca ke mAdhyama se, eka AdamI bImAra par3A hai, vaha kitanA hI dukhI ho, lekina usakA dukha unake bhItara se kucha bhI khIMca nahIM sktaa| ve baheMge nahIM, ve apane ko samhAle haiN| isalie bar3e maje kI bAta hotI hai| mahAmAriyAM phailatI haiN| koI bhI dUsarA vyakti bImAra ho jaae| saMkrAmaka bImArI hai-maleriyA hai, plega hai, haijA hai| lekina DAkTara vahIM saikar3oM maleriyA ke bImAra, saikar3oM plega ke bImAroM ke bIca kAma karane meM lagA rahatA hai, aura use inaphekzana nahIM pkdd'taa| na pakar3ane kA kAraNa hai| niraMtara ke abhyAsa se dukhI AdamiyoM ke pAsa raha-raha kara usane vaha kavaca nirmita kara liyA hai jisase ve usake astitva ko nahIM khIMca paate| aura jaba taka Apa kamajora na hoM taba taka koI inaphekzana nahIM pakar3a sktaa| jaise hI ApakA astitva bahanA zurU hotA hai, dvAra khula jAte haiN| unhIM dvAroM se saMkrAmaka bImAriyAM praveza kara sakatI haiN| dukhI AdamI Apako cUsatA hai| isalie agara loga Apase dUra bhAgate hoM to samajhanA ki Apa dukhI haiM, aura koI Apake pAsa nahIM honA caahegaa| aba ye bar3e upadrava kI bAteM haiN| dukhI AdamI cAhatA hai, loga mere pAsa baittheN| aura dukhI AdamI cAhatA hai, loga sahAnubhUti prakaTa kreN| aura dukhI AdamI cAhatA hai, koI mujhe chor3e n| aura dukhI AdamI pAtA hai ki koI usake pAsa nahIM baiThatA; apane bhI dUra bhAgate haiN| jo prema karate haiM ve bhI aupacArika bAteM karake aura kisI taraha bacanA cAhate haiN| aura jitanA ve bacate haiM, utanA dukhI AdamI aura dukhI hotA hai| jitanA dukhI hotA hai utanI usakI mAMga bar3hatI hai ki koI mere pAsa aao| aura jitanA vaha dukhI hotA jAtA hai utanA pAsa AnA muzkila hotA calA jAtA hai| agara Apa pAte haiM ki loga Apase haTate haiM to samajhanA ki Apa dukhI haiN| agara Apa pAte haiM ki loga Apase khiMcate haiM, Apake pAsa Ate haiM, to samajhanA ki Apa sukhI haiN| sukha kA vaha lakSaNa hai| sukha eka maiganeTa hai| jaba Apa sukhI hote haiM taba koI Apase khIMcatA nahIM, Apa bAMTate haiN| aura yaha pharka bar3A buniyAdI hai| jaba koI Apase khIMcatA hai aura jabaradastI ApakI jIvana-UrjA jAtI hai to Apa thakate haiN| aura jaba Apa praphullatA se bAMTate haiM taba Apa bar3hate haiM, thakate nhiiN| vahI kAma jabaradastI karavAyA jAe to pIr3A lAtA hai, aura vahI kAma Apa apanI prasannatA se kareM to AnaMda lAtA hai| kAma vahI hai, bhautika tala para koI aMtara nahIM hai, lekina mana ke tala para bar3e buniyAdI pharka ho jAte haiN| 338|

Page #349
sarvAdhika mUlyavAna-svayaM kI bijatA yaha jo lAotse kahatA hai, isalie jo sarvAdhika prema karatA hai, vaha sarvAdhika kharca karatA hai| vaha bAMTatA hai apane ko, luTAtA hai, ulIcatA hai| aura jitanA apane ko luTAtA hai, jitanA apane ko ulIcatA hai, utanA hI pAtA hai ki jIvana nae srotoM se aura bhI jyAdA samRddha ho gyaa| kueM kI bhAMti hai AdamI kA vyktitv| usase pAnI nikAlo, nayA pAnI nae jharanoM se bhara jAtA hai| pAnI mata nikAlo, jharane dhIre-dhIre baMda ho jAte haiN| aura jo pAnI thA vaha sar3a jAtA hai, gaMdA ho jAtA hai, durgaMdha dene lagatA hai| ulIco kueM ko, kuAM sadA tAjA aura nayA hotA hai| jitanA hI koI vyakti apane prema ko ulIcatA hai utanA hI pAtA hai ki prema ke nae jharane khula ge| dhIre-dhIre vaisA vyakti prema kA sAgara ho jAtA hai| use khAlI karane kA koI upAya nhiiN| bhaya ke kAraNa jo loga apane prema ko samhAle rakhate haiM ki kahIM kama na ho jAe, kahIM bAMTA, kisI ko diyA, to vyaya na ho jAe, unheM jIvana kI anaMta saMpadA kA koI patA nhiiN| ve kSudra saMpatti se paricita haiM jo kharca karane se ghaTatI hai| tijor3I meM se kucha bhI kharca karie to ghaTegA, kyoMki tijor3I ke pAsa koI sAgara se jur3e hue jharane nahIM haiN| AdamI ke hRdaya ke pAsa paramAtmA se jur3e hue jharane haiN| yahAM luTAo, vahAM se bhara diyA jAtA hai| __'jo bahuta saMgraha karatA hai, vaha bahuta khotA hai|' jitanA hI koI ikaTThA karatA hai vastueM, dhana, utanA hI apane ko kho rahA hai| kyoMki bAMTane kI kalA vaha bhUla jAegA; saMgraha karane kI vyavasthA meM luTAne kI kalA bhUla jaaegaa| aura luTAne se hI koI bar3hatA hai| yaha khonA vAstavika ghaTanA hai| idhara Apa jor3ate cale jAte haiM to Apako khayAla meM bhI nahIM AtA ki Apa kucha kho rahe haiN| nikoDemasa, eka amIra yuvaka, eka rAta jIsasa ke pAsa gyaa| rAta meM gayA, kyoMki dina meM gAMva ke loga dekha leM aura koI ar3acana kI bAta khar3I ho jAe, yA gAMva ke logoM ke sAmane jIsasa ke pAsa jAnA kisI jhaMjhaTa meM DAla sakatA hai| jIsasa se kyA bAta ho, jIsasa kyA kaheM, unakA kyA pratyuttara ho, usase bhI ar3acana ho sakatI hai| isalie rAta aMdhere meM jaba koI bhI na thA aura jIsasa ke ziSya jA cuke the taba vaha jIsasa ke pAsa gyaa| aura usane kahA, mujhe kucha btaaeN| maiM bhI svayaM ko pAnA cAhatA hUM, koI rAstA! aura maiM bhalA AdamI huuN| jo bhI niyama haiM samAja ke unako maiM pUrI taraha pAlana karatA huuN| caritra meM mere koI kamI nahIM hai| dharma kA jo bhI kriyAkAMDa hai, use maiM nibhAtA huuN| saba parva, utsava maMdira para pahuMcatA huuN| pUjA-pATha, jaisA bhI zAstrocita hai, vaha saba maiMne kiyA hai| to aise mere jIvana meM koI burAI nahIM hai| phira aba maiM aura kyA karUM jisase ki maiM svayaM ko pA sakU? jIsasa ne kahA, ina saba bAtoM se kucha bhI na hogA; yaha saba dhokhA hai| tuma eka kAma karo, tumhAre pAsa jo bhI hai tuma use bAMTa kara A jaao| usa yuvaka ne kahA, yaha jarA muzkila hai| koI aura rAstA nahIM hai? jIsasa ne kahA ki jaba taka tumhAre pAsa jo hai, use tuma bacAnA cAhate ho, taba taka tuma svayaM ko na pA skoge| yaha yuvaka saba kucha karane ko rAjI hai| niyama pUre pAlana karatA hai| maMdira, pUjA-pATha, saba pUre karatA hai, jo bhI paraMparA ne kahA hai| lIka para calatA hai, usameM kahIM koI bhUla-cUka nahIM hai| na zarAbaghara jAtA hai, na vezyAghara jAtA hai| saba taraha se, jisako hama kulIna, saccaritra, sajjana kaheM, vaisA vyakti hai, jisameM bhUla-cUka Apa nahIM nikAla skte| jisameM koI doSa nahIM hai| jisa para koI kalaMka nahIM hai| gAMva meM koI eka vyakti nahIM kaha sakatA ki isa para koI doSa aura kalaMka hai| usase bhI jIsasa kahate haiM, isa sabase kucha bhI na hogaa| yaha saba bekAra hai| yaha saba dhokhA hai| tere pAsa jo hai, tU usako chor3a kara A jaa| saba chor3a kara A jaa| yaha savAla jIsasa kA uThAnA mahatvapUrNa hai| isase Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki Apa saba chor3a deM to Apako AtmA mila jaaegii| saba Apa nahIM chor3a sakate haiN| usa sabako pakar3ane kA yaha jo itanA Agraha hai, vastu kA itanA jo mUlya hai, usake kAraNa AtmA kA Apake jIvana meM koI mUlya nahIM ho sktaa| aura yaha nikoDemasa pUcha rahA hai 339

Page #350
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 AtmA pAne kI bAta; usako bhI aura saMgraha meM eka saMgraha banA lenA cAhatA hai| mere pAsa dhana bhI hai, pada bhI hai, caritra bhI hai, AtmA bhI mere pAsa hai| vaha bhI usakI laMbI pheharista meM, usakI saMpatti meM, usake svAmitva meM eka hissA banAnA cAhatA hai| jIsasa use sIdhe rAha para khar3A kara dete haiM ki yA to tU yaha saba chor3a de| jIsasa ne nikoDemasa se hI vaha vacana kahA hai jo bahuta prasiddha ho gayA ki suI ke cheda se UMTa bhalA nikala jAe, lekina svarga ke rAjya meM dhanI AdamI praveza na kara skegaa| yaha jo dhanI AdamI kA virodha hai, yaha dhana kA virodha nahIM hai; yaha usakI pakar3a kA virodha hai| ise hama aisA samajheM ki agara hama kaheM ki eka AdamI jo hAtha meM kaMkar3a-patthara pakar3e hue hai, yaha kabhI bhI apane hAtha meM hIre-motI na pakar3a sakegA; basa aisA hI matalaba hai| kyoMki jaba taka yaha kaMkar3a-patthara pakar3e hue hai taba taka ise eka to hIre-motI dikhAI nahIM par3a sakate; yaha kaMkar3a-patthara ko hIre-motI samajha rahA hai, isIlie to pakar3e hue hai| aura jaba taka isake hAtha kaMkar3a-patthara se bhare haiM aura khAlI nahIM haiM ki hIre-motI ko samhAla sakeM taba taka yaha unako pakar3egA kaise? vastuoM para gaharI pakar3a isa bAta kI khabara hai ki AtmA kA koI bhI svara bhI sunAI nahIM par3a rahA hai, usakA jarA sA bhI svAda nahIM A rahA hai| nahIM to yaha pakar3a chUTa jaae| dhana chUTe yA na chUTe, yaha bar3A savAla nahIM hai| pakar3a chUTa jAnI caahie| maiM samajhatA hUM ki agara nikoDemasa kahatA ki acchA, maiM jAtA hUM, saba luTA kara A jAtA hUM; to zAyada jIsasa ne kahA hotA, koI jarUrata nhiiN| lekina itanI himmata nikoDemasa nahIM juTA paayaa| kyoMki koI bAta na thii| agara janaka dhana ke bIca raha kara aura AtmA ko pA sakate haiM to nikoDemasa bhI pA sakatA thaa| lekina savAla vaha nahIM thaa| nikoDemasa ne kahA ki nahIM, yaha mujhase na ho sakegA; koI aura rAstA batA deN| vaha taiyAra ho jAtA to merI pratIti sadA yaha rahI hai ki jIsasa ne kahA hotA, taba phira koI jarUrata nahIM hai| taba dhana jahAM hai vahAM hai; tU svayaM kI khoja meM laga sakatA hai| terI koI pakar3a nahIM hai, kligiMga nahIM hai| 'jo bahuta saMgraha karatA hai, vaha bahuta khotA hai| saMtuSTa AdamI ko apratiSThA nahIM miltii|' jarA muzkila hogI samajhane meN| kyoMki pratiSThA aura apratiSThA to dUsaroM se milatI hai| lekina lAotse kahatA hai, 'saMtuSTa AdamI ko apratiSThA nahIM miltii|' isakA artha bar3A aura hai| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki tuma cAhe use kitanA hI apratiSThita karo, tuma use apratiSThita nahIM kara skte| tumhAre hAtha meM koI upAya hI nahIM hai ki tuma saMtuSTa AdamI ko apratiSThita kara sko| tuma use hilA nahIM sakate; vaha jahAM hai vahAM se tuma use rattI bhara nIce nahIM utAra skte| saMtuSTa kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki kucha bhI ho jAe, tuma use asaMtuSTa nahIM kara skte| aura jisako tuma asaMtuSTa nahIM kara sakate usako apratiSThita kaise karoge? saMtuSTa kA artha samajha leN| jo bhI hai, vaha usase rAjI hai; aura jo bhI nahIM hai, usakI use AkAMkSA nahIM hai| agara use tuma apratiSThita kara do to vaha apratiSThA se rAjI ho jaaegaa| tuma use badanAma karo, vaha badanAmI se rAjI ho jaaegaa| tuma use gAlI do, vaha gAlI svIkAra kara legaa| eka kahAnI maiM niraMtara kahatA rahA huuN| jApAna ke eka gAMva meM eka yuvaka saMnyAsI para Aropa hai ki eka yuvatI garbhavatI ho gaI hai, use baccA huA hai, aura usane saMnyAsI kA nAma le diyaa| sArA gAMva ikaTThA ho gyaa| usa lar3akI ke pitA ne usa eka dina ke bacce ko saMnyAsI ke Upara lAkara rakha diyA, aura kahA ki samhAlo, yaha baccA tumhArA hai! usa saMnyAsI ne itanA hI pUchA, itanA hI kahA, iz2a iTa so? kyA aisI bAta hai? aura taba vaha baccA rone lagA to vaha bacce ko samajhAne meM laga gyaa| bhIr3a usake jhopar3e meM Aga lagA kara vApasa lauTa gii| 340

Page #351
sarvAdhika mUlyavAna-svayaM kI bijatA subaha-subaha yaha ghaTanA ghttii| aura baccA rone lagA, usakA ronA bar3hane lgaa| vaha bhUkhA hai aura usa bacce ke lie dUdha caahie| vaha saMnyAsI bhIkha mAMgane gyaa| usa gAMva meM bhikSA milanA aba muzkila thii| pratiSThA kho gii| koI saMnyAsI ko to bhikSA detA nahIM thA, usakI pratiSThA ko detA thaa| dvAra usake muMha para baMda kara die ge| bacce usake pIche daur3a rahe haiN| sAre gAMva meM haMsI-majAka cala rahA hai| aisA kabhI bhI nahIM huA thA ki eka saMnyAsI eka choTe bacce ko lekara gAMva meM bhIkha mAMgane nikalA ho| phira usane usa ghara ke daravAje para bhI jAkara bhIkha mAMgI, jisakI lar3akI kA yaha baccA thaa| aura usane kahA ki mujhe mata do, maiM bhUkhA raha sakatA hUM, lekina yaha baccA mara jaaegaa| usa bacce kI mAM ko hoza aayaa| vaha apane pitA ke caraNoM para gira pdd'ii| aura usane kahA ki maiM jhUTha bolI hUM; isa bacce ke asalI bApa ko bacAne ke lie maiMne nirdoSa saMnyAsI kA nAma le diyaa| maiMne yaha nahIM socA thA ki bAta yahAM taka bar3ha jaaegii| maiMne socA thA, saMnyAsI ko parezAna karake, gAMva se bAhara karake, Apa vApasa lauTa aaeNge| lekina yaha bAta jyAdA ho gii| aura saMnyAsI ne inakAra nahIM kiyA, isase aura mana meM cubhatI hai baat| __ bApa nIce AyA, bacce ko saMnyAsI ke hAtha se vApasa lene lgaa| usa saMnyAsI ne pUchA, kyoM? to usane kahA, kSamA kareM, yaha baccA ApakA nahIM hai| usa saMnyAsI ne phira utane hI zabda kahe, iz2a iTa so? kyA aisI bAta hai? basa itanA hI subaha bhI bolA thA vh| aura itanA hI bAda meM bhI bolaa| na usane kahA ki baccA merA hai, na usane kahA ki baccA merA nahIM hai| jo sthiti thI, usake lie rAjI ho gyaa| aise vyakti kI apratiSThA nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki aise vyakti ko Apa kucha bhI kareM, jaisI bhI sthiti hogI, vaha use pUrI taraha svIkAra karatA hai| usakI svIkRti samagra hai| "saMtuSTa AdamI ko apratiSThA nahIM miltii|' isase ulaTA bhI sahI hai| asaMtuSTa AdamI kabhI pratiSThita nahIM hotaa| use kucha bhI mila jAe, vaha kucha bhI pA le, usakI bhUkha jarA bhI kama nahIM hotI, usakI pyAsa ghaTatI nahIM, usakI tRSA kA koI aMta nahIM hai| usakI tRSNA duSpUra hai| 'jo jAnatA hai kahAM rukanA hai, use koI khatarA nahIM hai|' aura saMtuSTa AdamI kA jIvana-sUtra yaha hai ki vaha jAnatA hai kahAM rukanA hai| use phira koI khatarA nahIM hai| saMtuSTa AdamI jAnatA hai kahAM rukanA hai| AvazyakatA usakI sImA hai| AvazyakatA hamArI sImA nahIM hai| Apa bhojana karane baiThe haiM; Apako kucha bhI pakkA patA nahIM calatA, kahAM rukanA hai| zarIra kI kitanI jarUrata hai, usase Apa bhojana nahIM karate; svAda kI kitanI mAMga hai, usase bhojana calatA hai| svAda kA koI aMta nahIM hai, svAda kI koI sImA nahIM hai| aura svAda peTa se pUchatA hI nahIM ki kahAM rukanA hai| svAda pAgala hai, usa para koI niyaMtraNa nahIM hai| AvazyakatAeM jarUrI haiM, vAsanAeM jarUrI nahIM haiN| AvazyakatA aura vAsanA meM itanA hI pharka hai| AvazyakatA usa sImA kA nAma hai jitanA jIvana ke lie-zvAsa cale, zarIra cale, aura khoja calatI rahe AtmA kI-utane ke lie jo kAphI hai| usase jyAdA vikSiptatA hai| usase jyAdA kA koI artha nahIM hai| phira usa daur3a kA koI aMta bhI nahIM ho sktaa| AvazyakatA kI to sImA A sakatI hai, lekina vAsanA kI koI sImA nahIM A sktii| sImA kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM, kyoMki vaha mana kA khela hai| kahAM rukeM? mana kahIM bhI nahIM ruktaa| lAotse kahatA hai, 'jo jAnatA hai kahAM rukanA hai, use koI khatarA nahIM hai|' khatarA usI jagaha zurU hotA hai jahAM hameM patA nahIM calatA, kahAM rukeN| dhanapatiyoM ko dekheN| dhana usa jagaha pahuMca gayA hai jahAM unheM aba usakI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai, lekina ruka nahIM skte| zAyada aba unake pAsa jo dhana 341

Page #352
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 hai usase ve kucha kharIda bhI nahIM skte| kyoMki jo bhI kharIdA jA sakatA thA ve kharIda cuke| aba dhana kA unake lie koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| dhana kA mUlya kama hotA jAtA hai, jaise-jaise dhana bar3hatA hai| Apake pAsa eka lAkha rupae haiM to mUlya jyAdA hai, eka karor3a hoMge to mUlya kama ho jaaegaa| kyoMki aba Apa kama cIjeM kharIda sakate haiM; cIjeM nahIM bacatIM jinako Apa khriideN| phira dasa karor3a ho jAte haiM to dhana bilakula phijUla hone lagatA hai| phira dasa araba ho jAte haiN| to dasa araba ke Upara jo dhana Apa ikaTThA kara rahe haiM, vaha bilakula kAgaja hai| usakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| kyoMki usa dhana kA mUlya hI hai ki usase kucha kharIdA jA ske| aba Apake pAsa kharIdane ko bhI kucha nahIM hai| jamIna ke pAsa Apako becane ko kucha nahIM hai| magara daur3a jArI rahatI hai| vaha mana daur3atA calA jAtA hai| vaha kisI AvazyakatA ko, kisI sImA ko nahIM maantaa| mana vikSipta hai| ___'jo jAnatA hai kahAM rukanA hai, use koI khatarA nahIM hai|' khatarA to vahIM AtA hai jaba hameM rukane ke saMketa sunAI nahIM par3ate, aura hama bar3hate hI cale jAte haiN| jarUrata pUrI ho jAtI hai aura hama bar3hate cale jAte haiN| khatare kA matalaba yaha hai ki aba hama kho gae pAgalapana meM, aba isase lauTanA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| aura agara Apa lauTanA cAheMge to Apako khojanA par3egA vaha sthAna jahAM ApakI . AvazyakatA samApta ho gaI thI, phira bhI Apa daur3ate cale ge| apanI AvazyakatA para lauTa AnA saMnyAsa hai| apanI AvazyakatA ko bhUla kara bar3hate cale jAnA saMsAra hai| 'jo jAnatA hai kahAM rukanA hai, use koI khatarA nahIM hai| vaha dIrghajIvI ho sakatA hai|' usakA yaha choTA sA jIvana bhI phira choTA nahIM hai; usakA yaha choTA sA jIvana bhI kAphI hai| isa choTe se jIvana meM bhI vaha vaha saba jAna sakatA hai jisake lie jIvana avasara hai| isa zarIra ke sAtha jo thor3e se dinoM kA saMbaMdha hai, isa saMbaMdha meM vaha usa sabako pahacAna legA jo amRta hai, jisakI koI mRtyu nahIM hai| lekina yaha vahI AdamI kara pAegA, yaha dIrgha jIvana usakA hI ho pAegA, jo AvazyakatA para ruka gyaa| aura jo AvazyakatA para nahIM rukA, usakA to jIvana alpa hai| kyoMki vAsanAeM itanI haiM, aura samaya itanA kama hai| araboM taka daur3a hai mana kI aura jIvana choTA hai| aura yaha jIvana isa daur3a meM hI vyaya ho jAtA hai| jIvana kAphI hai| ise agara ThIka se samajheM to eka sau sAla kA jIvana paryApta jIvana ho sakatA hai| sattara sAla kA jIvana bahuta hai| usase jyAdA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara koI vyakti samyakarUpeNa cale, sImA para rukanA jAne, vyartha ke sAtha na daur3e, Avazyaka para Thahara jAe aura saMtuSTa ho, to sattara sAla kA jIvana kAphI hai| koI sAta karor3a janma lekara mukta hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai| nahIM to sAta karor3a janma bhI kama haiN| kyoMki hara bAra vahI daur3a zurU ho jAtI hai| jo karane yogya hai vaha ho hI nahIM pAtA aura jo na karane yogya hai usameM jIvana vyartha ho jAtA hai| jo sAra hai vaha hAtha meM A hI nahIM pAtA aura asAra meM hama daur3a kara samApta ho jAte haiN| eka yUnAnI kathA maiMne sunI hai| eka bahuta teja daur3ane vAlA devatA thaa| usakI jaisI gati kisI kI bhI nahIM thii| aura eka dUsare devatA se zartabaMdI ho gii| usa dUsare devatA ne kahA ki tuma mere mukAbale daur3a na paaoge| dUsarA devatA hoziyAra thA, aura jIvana ke kucha sUtroM ko jAnatA thaa| vaha pahalA devatA haMsA, aura usane kahA ki mujhase teja daur3ane vAlA koI hai hI nhiiN| daur3a huii| dUsare devatA ne eka kAma kiyaa| usane rAste para, jahAM yaha pratiyogitA hone vAlI thI, sone kI IMTeM pUre rAste para DAla diiN| daur3a zurU huii| pahalA devatA jAnatA hai ki duniyA meM koI usase teja daur3ane vAlA nahIM hai| aura jaba use sone kI IMTeM cAroM tarapha par3I dikhAI par3ane lagI to usane kahA ki thor3I IMTeM uThA lene meM harja nahIM hai, aura phira maiM kabhI bhI milA luuNgaa| eka IMTa uThAI, taba taka dUsarA devatA Age nikala gyaa| para usane phira use pAra kara liyaa| 342

Page #353
sarvAdhika mUlyavAna-svayaM kI nijatA para IMTeM pUre rAste para thiiN| aura IMToM kA bojha bar3hane lgaa| aura jo uThA lI thIM, unako chor3anA mushkil| Apako bhI muzkila, usako bhI mushkil| aura IMTeM par3I hI thiiN| aura moha bhI nahIM chUTatA thaa| to vaha uThAtA bhI gayA, daur3atA bhI gyaa| bahuta bAra vaha dUsare devatA se Age nikala AtA, lekina phira IMTeM uThAne lgtaa| aura IMTeM bar3hatI gaIM, aura aMtima kSaNa meM vaha hAra gyaa| . bAda meM yaha patA calA ki jisa devatA se vaha hAra gayA hai vaha sabase dhImA daur3ane vAlA devatA hai| ve donoM do chora the-eka sabase jyAdA daur3ane vAlA, eka sabase kama daur3ane vaalaa| lekina kama, dhImA daur3ane vAlA jIta gyaa| usane saMsArI mana kI eka tarakIba kA upayoga kara liyaa| jahAM pahuMcanA hai, usake lie to jIvana kAphI hai, daur3a kAphI hai| jitanI daur3a cAhie utanI Apake pAsa hai| lekina rAste para bahuta sone kI IMTeM haiM, bar3e pralobhana haiN| aura rAste se bahuta sI pagaDaMDiyAM nikalatI haiM jo vyartha jaMgaloM meM bhaTakA le jAtI haiN| lekina una pagaDaMDiyoM para saba para svarNa-dvAra haiM, bar3I mohaka haiN| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'jo jAnatA hai kahAM rukanA hai, use koI khatarA nahIM hai| vaha dIrghajIvI ho sakatA hai|' yaha choTA sA jIvana bhI usake lie paryApta hai| aura jo jAnatA nahIM kahAM rukanA hai, usake lie kitane hI jIvana aparyApta hoNge| isa pUre sUtra kA sAra-aMza mana meM rakha leMH nijatA kA mUlya hai| aura jo bhI kareM, vaha merI nijatA bar3hatI ho, merI AtmA bar3hatI ho, merA astitva saghana hotA ho, use dhyAna meM rakha kara kreN| aura jisase bhI yaha astitva khatare meM par3atA ho, khotA ho, kSINa hotA ho, usase baceM, usase rukeN| aura dhyAna rakheM, kahAM ruka jAnA hai| suyaza kI nahIM, pratiSThA kI nahIM, mahatvAkAMkSA kI nahIM, apane hone kI, apane astitva ke AnaMda kI khoja; ina thor3e se zabdoM meM pUrI kI jA sakatI hai| dUsare kyA kahate haiM, yaha mUlyavAna nahIM; Apa kyA haiM, yahI mUlyavAna hai| kyA Apake pAsa hai, yaha mUlyavAna nahIM; jo bhI Apake pAsa hai usameM Apa saMtuSTa haiM, yaha mUlyavAna hai| kyA mila jAegA, taba Apa saMtuSTa hoMge, yaha bAta phijUla hai| jo mila gayA hai agara Apa usameM saMtuSTa haiM to hI Apa nijatA ko upalabdha ho paaeNge| prema AnaMda bAMTatA hai| aura jitanA bAMTa sakeM, ulIca sakeM svayaM ko, utanI hI ApakI sattA samRddha hotI hai| Aja itanA hii| 343

Page #354

Page #355
vaha pUrNa haiM aura vikAsamAna bhI

Page #356
Chapter 45 CALM QUIETUDE The highest perfection is like imperfection, And its use is never impaired. The greatest abundance seems meagre, And its use will never fail. What is most straight appears devious, The greatest skill appears like clumsiness; The greatest eloquence seems like stuttering. Movement overcomes cold, (But) keeping still overcomes heat. Who is calm and quiet becomes the guide for the universe. adhyAya 45 tithrilaa glaani| zreSThatama pUrNatA apUrNatA ke samAna hai, aura isakI upayogitA kabhI kama nahIM hotii| sarvAdhika pracuratA svalpa kI bhAMti hai, aura isakI upayogitA kabhI samApta nahIM hogii| jo sarvAdhika sIdhA hai, vaha Ter3hA-mer3hA dilavAI detA hai, sarvazreSTha kA~zala anAr3Ipana jaisA mAlUma detA hai, sarvazreSTha vAgmitA tutalAhaTa jaisI lagatI hai| gati se ThaMDaka dUra hotI hai, lekina agati se gamI parAsta hotI haiN| jo nizcala A~ra prazAMta hai, vaha sRSTi kA mArgadarzaka bana jAtA hai|

Page #357
ti sarala, lekina ati jaTila bhI yaha sUtra hai| atiyAM samAna ho jAtI haiN| zUnya aura pUrNa bilakula eka jaise haiN| jo zUnya kI paribhASA hai vahI pUrNa kI bhii| zUnya bhI anAdi aura anaMta hai; pUrNa bhI anAdi aura anaMta hai| na to zUnya kI koI sImA hai; na pUrNa kI koI sImA hai| zUnya kI isalie sImA nahIM ho sakatI ki vaha choTe se choTA hai| aura sImA banAnI ho to utane choTe para koI sImA nahIM bntii| pUrNa isalie asIma hai ki vaha bar3e se bar3A hai| sImA banAnI ho to utane virATa para koI sImA nahIM bntii| dekhane meM donoM viparIta mAlUma hote haiM; dekhane meM eka-dUsare ke niSedha mAlUma hote haiN| lekina cAhe koI zUnya meM utara jAe aura cAhe koI pUrNa meM, ve eka hI jagaha pahuMca jaaeNge| __ zaMkara pUrNa kI bAta karate haiM, buddha zUnya kii| aura jo kevala zAstra meM hI ulajhe rahate haiM unheM lagegA ki zaMkara aura buddha viparIta haiN| lekina jinhoMne anubhava se jAnA hai, zaMkara aura buddha unheM eka hI bAta kahate hue mAlUma pdd'eNge| unake zabdoM kA cunAva bhinna hai; unakA izArA eka hai| zaMkara kahate haiM, saba kuch| aura buddha kahate haiM, kucha bhI nhiiN| lekina donoM asIma kI ora izArA karate haiM, aparibhASya kI ora, avyAkhya kI or|| janma aura mRtyu hameM viparIta dikhAI par3ate haiN| lekina janma aura mRtyu bilakula eka jaise haiN| janma ke pahale Apa kyA the, vahI Apa mRtyu ke bAda ho jaaeNge| janma ke pahale deha na thI; mRtyu ke bAda bhI deha na hogii| janma ke pahale kA bhI Apako koI smaraNa nahIM hai abhI, mRtyu ke bAda kA bhI Apako koI bodha nhiiN| janma ke pahale jaise asIma ke sAtha eka the, vaise mRtyu ke bAda bhI asIma ke sAtha eka ho jaaeNge| jaisA janma vyAkhyA ke pAra hai, vaise hI mRtyu bhI vyAkhyA ke pAra hai| janma hameM pahale mAlUma par3atA hai, mRtyu bAda meM; sirpha itane se koI pharka nahIM par3a jaataa| aisA hI samajheM ki jaise koI eka vartula meM yAtrA zurU kare, eka sarkala meM, to jisa biMdu se yAtrA zurU hogI usI biMdu para yAtrA kA aMta bhI hogaa| jo prathama biMdu hogA calane kA vahI aMtima biMdu bhI hogA pahuMcane kaa| aura isa jagata meM sabhI kucha vartulAkAra hai| na kevala pRthvI, cAMda, tAre, sUraja; jIvana kI sArI gati vartulAkAra hai| mausama ghUmate haiM eka vartula meM, pRthvI eka cakkara lagAtI vartula meM, sUrya kisI mahAsUrya kA paribhramaNa karatA hai| aura AiMsTIna ke hisAba se sArA brahmAMDa bhI kisI keMdra kA paribhramaNa kara rahA hai| sArA paribhramaNa vartulAkAra hai| jahAM se yAtrA zurU hotI hai vahIM yAtrA kA aMta hai| AdamI kA jIvana bhI bhinna nahIM ho sktaa| janma aura mRtyu eka haiN| lekina janma ko hama prema karate haiM, AkAMkSA karate haiM; mRtyu se hama bhayabhIta hote haiM, bacanA cAhate haiN| buddha ne kahA hai, jisane janma ko cAhA usane mRtyu ko mAMga hI liyaa| aura jise mRtyu se bacanA ho use janma kI cAha chor3a denI hogii| kyoMki ve donoM eka haiN| hameM bhinna 347

Page #358
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 dikhAI par3ate haiM, kyoMki hameM jIvana kA vartala nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| lekina bacapana, javAnI, bur3hApA-eka vartula kA aMga haiN| bUr3hA vyakti phira se baccoM jaisA ho jAtA hai| usakI samajha, usakA vyavahAra saba baccoM jaisA ho jAtA hai| bacce bUr3hoM se milate-julate hote haiN| javAnI jaise vartula kA UparI hissA hai, aura javAnI ke bAda phira vartula utarane lagatA hai| janma aura mRtyu eka hI jagaha ke nAma haiN| lAotse kA isa para bahuta jora hai| aura ise jo samajha legA use isa jagata meM phira koI bhI cIja viparIta nahIM dikhAI pdd'egii| aura jisako bhI aisA ho jAe ki jagata meM kucha viparIta na dikhAI par3e, vaha parama jJAna ko upalabdha ho jaaegaa| kyoMki viparIta bhrAMti hai, virodha ajJAna meM hI dikhAI par3atA hai; jJAna meM koI bhI virodha nhiiN| rAste kitane hI bhinna hoM, dRSTiyAM kitanI hI alaga hoM, lekina jahAM-jahAM hameM virodha dikhAI par3atA hai vahAM-vahAM virodha hamAre ajJAna ke kAraNa hI dikhAI par3atA hai| jagata meM itane dharma haiM-jJAna ke kAraNa nahIM, manuSya ke ajJAna ke kaarnn| unameM bar3I viparItatA dikhAI par3atI hai| hiMdU maharSi, upaniSada aura vedoM ke jJAtA kahate haiM, paramAtmA hai| jagata ko usane hI racA hai, sraSTA hai| aura sraSTA ke binA to dharma kI koI dhAraNA hI nahIM ho sktii| mahAvIra kahate haiM, koI sraSTA nahIM hai| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM, . agara koI sraSTA hai to dharma ke hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| bar3I viparIta bAteM haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, AtmA hI parama hai; upalabdha karane yogya hai| aura buddha kahate haiM, jisane AtmA kI bhrAMti chor3a dI vaha parama jJAna ko upalabdha ho gyaa| jaba taka AtmA kA khayAla hai taba taka ajJAna hogA, buddha kahate haiN| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM, jaba taka AtmA kA patA nahIM tabhI taka ajJAna hai| bar3I viparIta bAteM haiN| lekina maiM kahanA cAhUMgA, buddha aura mahAvIra eka hI bAta kahanA cAha rahe haiM, kyoMki zUnya aura pUrNa eka hI artha rakhate haiN| yA to pUre AtmavAna ho jAeM aura yA AtmA se bilakula zUnya ho jAeM; eka hI avasthA meM pahuMca jaaeNge| vaha avasthA ina donoM zabdoM se prakaTa kI jA sakatI hai| lAotse ke isa sUtra ko samajheMge to bahuta sI gaharAiyAM aura rahasya prakaTa hoNge| 'zreSThatama pUrNatA apUrNatA ke samAna hai|' isase jyAdA virodhAbhAsI koI vaktavya nahIM ho sakatA! 'zreSThatama pUrNatA apUrNatA ke samAna hai|' eka bahuta prAcIna vivAda hai, sAre jagata ke dharmazAstrI usa vivAda meM saMlagna rahe haiM; lekina uttara zAyada lAotse ke pAsa hai| thiyolAjI, dharmazAstra niraMtara eka samasyA se ulajhA rahatA hai, aura vaha yaha ki yadi paramAtmA pUrNa hai to phira jagata meM koI vikAsa nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki pUrNa meM vikAsa kA kyA upAya hai? pUrNa kA to artha hai jo ho cukA jo ho sakatA thaa| iMca bhara bhI vikAsa kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| isalie IsAiyata ne pazcima meM DArvina ke vikAsavAdI siddhAMta kA virodha kiyaa| virodha kA kAraNa yaha thaa| kyoMki DArvina ne kahA ki jIvana vikasita ho rahA hai, hama Age jA rahe haiM; kucha nayA ghaTita ho rahA hai, jo atIta meM nahIM thA vaha bhaviSya meM hogaa| IsAiyata ise svIkAra na kara skii| kyoMki IsAiyata kA khayAla hai ki jagata paripUrNa paramAtmA kA nirmANa hai, isameM kucha bhUla-cUka to ho nahIM sktii| isameM koI kamI bhI nahIM ho sktii| to vikAsa kaise hogA? ivolyUzana kaise hogI? jahAM kucha kamI ho, jahAM kucha bhUla-cUka ho, vahAM vikAsa ho sakatA hai| lekina pUrNa hAthoM ne racA ho isa jagata ko to vikAsa kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura agara vikAsa kA upAya hai to isakA artha yahI huA ki ve hAtha pUrNa nahIM the jisane jagata ko racA; ve apUrNa the| apUrNatA meM vikAsa ho sakatA hai| pUrNatA meM kaisA vikAsa? isalie IsAiyata mAnatI hai, jagata kI sRSTi huI hai, vikAsa nahIM ho rahA hai| 348

Page #359
vaha pUrNa haiM aura vikAsamAna bhI kriezana aura ivolyUzana meM virodha hai| paramAtmA ne jagata ko ekabAragI banA diyaa| usameM koI vikAsa nahIM ho rahA hai| aura na koI vikAsa ho sakatA hai| kyoMki vikAsa kA matalaba hI yaha hogA ki paramAtmA ko bhUleM patA cala rahI haiM, aura vaha unako badala rahA hai, behatara kara rahA hai| apUrNa vyakti ke sAtha to mAnA jA sakatA hai| eka citrakAra eka citra banAe, phira dUsarA banAe, aura tIsarA banAe, aura pariSkAra karatA cale-aura hara nae citra meM jyAdA sudhAra hotA calA jAe-kyoMki citrakAra apUrNa hai| lekina paramAtmA jagata banAe to phira usameM kaise vikAsa kI saMbhAvanA hai? aura agara vikAsa ho rahA hai to paramAtmA apUrNa hai| aura paramAtmA agara apUrNa hai to phira pUrNa koI kaise hogA! agara svayaM paramAtmA apUrNa hai to pUrNatA kA phira koI upAya na rhaa| aura apUrNa paramAtmA ko mAnA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| apUrNatA hI usake paramAtma-tatva ko chIna letI hai| paramAtmA pUrNa to honA hI caahie| yadi hai to pUrNa hogaa| agara apUrNa hai to behatara hai kahanA ki vaha nahIM hai| IsAiyata ke sAmane DArvina ne bar3I samasyA khar3I kara dii| jagata vikasita ho rahA hai to paramAtmA apUrNa ho jAtA hai| aura apUrNa paramAtmA ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aura bhI maje kI kucha bAteM haiM jo samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| agara paramAtmA bhI apUrNa hai aura AdamI bhI apUrNa hai to donoM meM koI pharka nahIM; pUjA kA koI artha nahIM; prArthanA vyartha hai| aura apUrNa apUrNa se mAMge bhI, hAtha bhI jor3e, prArthanA bhI kare, to kyA pAegA? agara paramAtmA apUrNa hai to sarvazaktimAna nahIM ho sktaa| apUrNatA sarvazaktizAlI nahIM ho sktii| paramAtmA apUrNa hai to sarvajJAtA nahIM ho sktaa| apUrNatA saba tarapha apUrNatA hogii| aura agara paramAtmA bhI aba taka pUrNa nahIM ho pAyA to phira manuSya ke sapane vyartha haiM ki kabhI koI manuSya pUrNa ho jAegA; ki koI mahAvIra, koI buddha kabhI pUrNa ho ske| phira pUrNatA isa jagata meM ho hI nahIM sktii| pUrNatA na ho sake to dharma kI dhAraNA gira jAtI hai| kyoMki dharma hai khoja pUrNa hone kI-kaise apUrNatA kaTe, aura kaise cetanA pUrNa ho jAe; kaise hama usa jagaha pahuMca jAeM jahAM se Age jAne kA aura koI bhI upAya nahIM raha jAtA, kaise hama usa biMdu ko pA leM jisake Age pAne kI koI vAsanA nahIM raha jaatii| agara paramAtmA apUrNa hai to vAsanAmukta nahIM ho sakatA hai| kyoMki apUrNa to vAsanA karegA hI; pUrNa hone kI vAsanA karegA; jahAM-jahAM kamI hai vahAM-vahAM pUrA honA caahegaa| agara paramAtmA ke jJAna meM kamI hai to jJAna kI khoja jArI rhegii| agara paramAtmA ke prema meM kamI hai to prema kI khoja jArI rhegii| agara paramAtmA ke hone meM, bIiMga meM kamI hai, to hone kI khoja jArI rhegii| aura agara paramAtmA bhI vAsanA kara rahA ho to isa jagata meM logoM ko samajhAnA ki tuma nirvAsanA meM utara jAo, nihAyata vyartha hai| paramAtmA ko pUrNa honA hI cAhie, agara vaha ho| apUrNa paramAtmA vAsanA se bharA hogaa| aura vAsanA se bhare paramAtmA kA kyA artha? phira vaha saMsAra kA hI hissA hai| phira vaha vaise hI ajJAna meM dabA hai jaise hama dabe haiN| aura bhI eka bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki ajJAna agara ho to pUrA hI hotA hai; jJAna ho to pUrA hI hotA hai| ThIka vaise hI jaise koI AdamI jiMdA ho to pUrA hI jiMdA hotA hai; marA ho to pUrA hI marA hotA hai| Apa aisA nahIM kaha sakate ki AdamI thor3A sA jiMdA, thor3A sA marA hai| vaha behoza bhI par3A ho to bhI pUrA hI jiMdA hai| jaba taka jiMdA hai pUrA jiMdA hai; aura jaba marA hai to pUrA marA hai| jaise mRtyu aura jIvana meM koI vibhAjana nahIM ho sakatA aise hI jJAna aura ajJAna meM bhI koI vibhAjana nahIM ho sktaa| yA to Apa jAnate haiM, yA Apa nahIM jaante| thor3A-thor3A jAnane kA koI bhI artha nahIM hai| paramAtmA agara apUrNa hai to hai hI nhiiN| pUrNatA usakA anivArya lakSaNa hai| apUrNa to saMsAra hai| phira paramAtmA kI dhAraNA kI koI jarUrata nahIM; apUrNa to saMsAra hI kAphI hai| lekina lAotse bar3e adabhuta vacana bola rahA hai| 349

Page #360
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 lAotse kahatA hai, 'zreSThatama pUrNatA apUrNatA ke samAna hai|' lAotse ke lie ar3acana nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki jaba pUrNatA pUrNa hotI hai taba bhI vikasita hotI hai; vaisI hI vikasita hotI hai jaisI apUrNatA meM vikAsa hotA hai| samajhane meM kaThinAI hogI, kyoMki yahAM tarka bahuta kAma nahIM degaa| yaha hisAba gaNita ke bAhara ho gyaa| yaha hisAba vahI hai jo upaniSadoM ne kahA hai| IzAvAsya ne kahA hai ki usase pUrNa bhI nikAla lo to bhI pIche pUrNa hI zeSa raha jAtA hai| yaha gaNita ke bAhara hai| kyoMki gaNita kA to sIdhA niyama hai ki agara Apa kucha bhI nikAla leMge to jitanA thA usase kama ho jAegA, aura agara pUrNa hI nikAla leMge to pIche zUnya raha jAegA, kucha bhI nahIM bcegaa| lekina IzAvAsya kahatA hai, usa pUrNa se pUrNa ko bhI nikAla lo-thor3A nikAlane meM to koI Dara hI nahIM hai, pUrNa bhI nikAla lo-to bhI pUrNa hI pIche zeSa rahatA hai| yaha bAta gaNita ke bAhara kI ho gii| tarka ise siddha na kara paaegaa| lekina anubhava ise siddha karatA hai| hamAre anubhava meM prema eka tatva hai jise hama pahacAna sakate haiM, jo gaNita ke bAhara hai| Apa kitanA hI prema apane bAhara nikAla do, kitanA hI prema logoM ko bAMTa do, isase Apake bhItara prema meM rattI bhara bhI kamI nahIM hogii| yA ki kamI ho jAegI? gaNita ke hisAba se to kamI honI cAhie, kyoMki jo bhI bAhara nikAla diyA utanA ghaTa . jaaegaa| lekina anubhava kahatA hai ki prema ghaTatA nahIM, jitanA karo utanA bar3hatA hai| to eka to tarka kA jagata hai, jahAM jor3ane se cIjeM bar3hatI haiM, ghaTAne se ghaTatI haiN| eka prema kA bhI, kAvya kA aura hRdaya kA jagata hai, jahAM ghaTAne se bhI cIjeM ghaTatI nahIM, viparIta bar3hatI bhI haiM, aura jahAM rokane se ghaTatI haiN| agara koI vyakti apane prema ko roke to sar3a jAe; thor3e dina meM pAegA ki prema tirohita ho gayA, nahIM bcaa| prema to jitanA bAMTA jAe utanA hI bar3hatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'zreSThatama pUrNatA apUrNatA ke samAna hai|' apUrNatA kA eka hI lakSaNa hai ki vaha vikAsamAna hai, DAyanAmika hai, gatimAna hai, bahatI hai, Age bar3hatI hai| isa jagata kI jo pUrNatA hai vaha bhI Age bar3hane vAlI pUrNatA hai--pUrNatA se aura pUrNatA kI ora, aura sadA pUrNatA se aura pUrNatA kI or| taba paramAtmA pUrNa bhI ho sakatA hai aura vikAsamAna bhI ho sakatA hai| aura jaba taka vaha donoM na ho taba taka paramAtmA kI dhAraNA jagata ko samajhAne meM sahayogI nahIM ho sktii| ise hama jIvana ke aura pahaluoM se samajhane kI koziza kreN| kyoMki paramAtmA ko hama jAnate nahIM haiM; usase hamArA sIdhA koI paricaya nahIM hai| isalie sIdhA usako samajhanA bhI AsAna nahIM hai| kinhIM aura pahaluoM se dekheM, jahAM pUrNatA apUrNatA ke samAna hotI hai| bar3e citrakAra kahate haiM ki jaba koI saMpUrNa rUpa se citrakalA meM pAraMgata ho jAtA hai to vaha baccoM kI taraha citra banAne lagatA hai| pikAso ke citra dekheN| isa sadI meM hI nahIM, manuSya-jAti ke pUre itihAsa meM vaisI sadhI huI aMguliyAM, vaisA citrakAra khojanA muzkila hai| lekina usake citra baccoM jaise haiN| choTe bacce jaisA banAeMge vaisA pikAso banAtA hai| aura Apa socate hoMge ki koziza kareM to Apa bhI banA sakate haiM! Apa na banA skeNge| jo loga citroM kI nakala karane kA dhaMdhA karate haiM, ve bar3e se bar3e citrakAra ke citroM kI nakala kara lete haiM; lekina pikAso ke citroM kI nakala bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki ve itane sarala haiM, unakI nakala bahuta muzkila hai| jaTila citroM kI nakala kI jA sakatI hai; sarala citroM kI nakala bahuta muzkila hai| pikAso aise banAtA hai jaise banAnA jAnatA hI nhiiN| citrakalA tabhI pUrI hotI hai ki jo bhI Apane sIkhA ho jaba Apa bhUla jaaeN| jApAna meM, cIna meM, jahAM citrakalA ko dhyAna ke lie upayoga meM lAyA gayA, aura jahAM dhyAna ko khojane ke lie bahuta taraha ke AyAmoM meM citrakalA bhI eka AyAma banI, vahAM jhena guru jaba kisI ko citrakalA sikhAtA hai to dasa yA bAraha sAla sAdhanA calatI hai| phira kucha varSoM ke lie, vaha kahatA hai, pheMka do tUlikA, pheMka do raMga aura bhUla |350

Page #361
vaha pUrNa haiM aura vikAsamAna bhI jAo; tuma aba phira usa jagaha pahuMca jAo jaba tuma citra banAnA bilakula bhI nahIM jAnate the| aura jaba citrakAra bilakula bhUla jAegA taba guru kahegA ki aba tuma banAo, aba tumase kucha bana sakatA hai| kyoMki aba tumhArI pUrNatA apUrNatA jaisI ho gii| aba tuma saralatA se bnaaoge| aba tumhAre banAne meM TeknIka nahIM hogaa| bar3I kaThinAI hai| kyoMki aksara loga ArTa aura TeknIka ko eka hI samajha lete haiM, kalA aura vidhi ko eka hI samajha lete haiN| to koI vyakti tUlikA ko ThIka se pakar3anA jAnatA hai, raMgoM kI ThIka samajha hai, aura varSoM taka abhyAsa kiyA hai usane, vaha bhI citra banA skegaa| kuzala hai, takanIkI dRSTi se samajhadAra hai; lekina usake citra vaise hI hoMge jaise kisI tukabaMda kI kavitA hotI hai, jo ki grAmara se paricita hai, vyAkaraNa se paricita hai, mAtrA-chaMdoM se paricita hai aura tukabaMdI banA letA hai| usakI kavitA meM bhUla nikAlanI muzkila hai, lekina usakI kavitA meM prANa nahIM hoNge| usakI kavitA bilakula hI gaNita ke hisAba se sahI hai, lekina pIche koI AtmA nahIM hogii| jaise eka AdamI kI lAza par3I ho| zarIra kI dRSTi se bilakula pUrI hai| eka-eka haDDI, eka-eka mAMsa-majjA, saba pUrA hai| lekina phira bhI lAza hai; bhItara AtmA nhiiN| TeknIka zarIra detA hai| TeknIka se koI bhI AdamI kisI bhI vidhA kA zarIra nirmita kara letA hai| lekina AtmA, AtmA TeknIka se paidA nahIM hotii| para AtmA ko bhI prakaTa karanA ho to TeknIka to jAnanA jarUrI hai| koI socatA ho ki Apa binA sIkhe aura pikAso jaisA citra banA sakeMge to Apa galatI meM haiN| pahale sIkhanA hogA aura phira bhUlanA hogA; taba Apa pikAso kI hAlata meM A paaeNge| AdamI saMgIta sIkhatA hai, sitAra sIkhatA hai to varSoM laga jAte haiN| sArI vidhi ThIka se sIkha legaa| aMguliyAM sadha jAeMgI, pUrA gaNita khayAla meM A jaaegaa| lekina usase koI sitAravAdaka paidA nahIM hotaa| itanA kAma to kaMpyUTara bhI kara skegaa| kaMpyUTara ko bhI phIDa kara diyA jAe, pUrI jAnakArI de dI jAe, to kaMpyUTara bhI sitAra bajA degA-bilakula vidhivata, zAstrIya DhaMga se, jarA bhI bhUla-cUka nahIM hogii| lekina AtmA pIche nahIM hogii| koI vyakti kalAkAra taba ho pAtA hai jaba sitAra bajAnA pUrI taraha sIkha letA hai, aura phira isa pUre takanIka ko bhUla jAtA hai; phira sarala ho jAtA hai bacce kI bhAMti, jaise kucha bhI nahIM jaantaa| phira usane jo bhI jAnA hai vaha sahaja ho gayA hotA hai| usa sahajatA se kalA kA janma hotA hai| isalie TeknIziyana aura ArTisTa meM bar3A pharka hai| hajAra TeknIziyana hote haiM to kabhI koI eka ArTisTa hotA hai| sAdhAraNataH pahacAnanA bhI muzkila hai| lekina pharka itanA hI hotA hai ki jo ArTisTa hai vaha bacce kI taraha sarala hogA; usakI pUrNatA apUrNatA jaisI hogii| TeknIziyana bilakula paraphekTa hogA; usameM apUrNatA hogI hI nhiiN| usase bhUla-cUka ho hI nahIM sakatI; rattI-rattI ThIka hogaa| lekina ArTisTa, kalAkAra se bhUla-cUka ho sakatI hai| vaha choTe bacce kI bhAMti hogaa| usakI jo bhI jAnakArI hai vaha usake khUna aura mAMsa meM mila kara eka ho gii| vaha jAnakArI usake mastiSka meM nahIM hai, aura vaha usa jAnakArI ke mAdhyama se nahIM calatA hai| kalA ho, ki saMgIta ho, ki nRtya ho, yA buddha, jIsasa ke vacana hoM, ina sArI dizAoM meM lAotse kI bAta bilakula hI sahI hai-sau prtisht| buddha ke vacana baccoM jaise haiN| jIsasa ke vacana meM koI pAMDitya nahIM hai| jIsasa ke vacana bilakula grAmya haiM, jaise gAMva kA AdamI bolatA ho; usameM paMDita kI kuzalatA bilakula nahIM hai| na hI zAstroM kA bojha hai; na koI tarka hai| jIsasa pairebala aura choTI-choTI kahAniyAM logoM se kaha rahe haiN| choTI kahAniyAM, jinako bacce bhI samajha leM, aura bUr3hoM ko bhI samajhanA muzkila pdd'e| kahAniyAM, jinameM bahuta tala haiM, jinake bahuta artha ho sakate haiN| aura jitanA gaharA vyakti hogA utane gahare artha ko pakar3ane meM samartha ho jaaegaa| lekina apane Apa meM bAta bilakula sIdhI-sAdI hai| 351

Page #362
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 jIsasa ko jisa dina sUlI huI, pAMTiyasa pAyalaTa ne, romana gavarnara ne-jo unheM sUlI kI AjJA diyA-vaha darzana-zAstra kA vidyArthI thA aura usane darzana-zAstra meM bar3e graMtha par3he the| aura yaha jIsasa ke saMbaMdha meM loga kahate haiM ki yaha Izvara kA putra hai aura isI galata bAta kahane ke kAraNa use phAMsI ho rahI hai| para pAMTiyasa pAyalaTa ko bhI jIsasa ko dekha kara lagA ki isa AdamI meM kucha bAta to IzvarIya hai-itanA sarala aura sIdhA AdamI! to isase eka savAla to pUcha hI luuN| usane par3hA thA zAstroM meM, aura vahI savAla hai sAre darzana kA, ki satya kyA hai? vhATa iz2a Tratha? to marate vakta-kahIM yaha AdamI Izvara ko beTA hI na ho-isase eka savAla to pUcha hI lenA caahie| pAyalaTa pAsa gayA aura sUlI ke ThIka kSaNa bhara pahale usane jIsasa se pUchA ki isake pahale tuma sUlI para jAo, mujhe batAo, vhATa iz2a Tratha? satya kyA hai? jIsasa jo bolane se kabhI thakate nahIM the, jIsasa jo rAta bhara bolA karate the, gAMva ke grAmINa, nAsamajha logoM meM samajhAte rahate the, ve ekadama cupa ho gae, aura pAyalaTa ke prazna kA koI uttara nahIM diyaa| nItze ne vyaMgya meM likhA hai ki pAyalaTa kA uttara nahIM diyA, kyoMki jIsasa ko uttara patA nahIM thaa| pAyalaTa buddhimAna, zAstra kA jJAtA, susaMskRta, par3hA-likhA AdamI thA, romana vAisarAya thaa| jIsasa grAmINa, bepar3he-likhe, bar3haI ke lar3ake the| zAyada jIsasa ko samajha meM hI nahIM AyA hogA ki pAyalaTa kyA pUcha rahA hai, satya kyA hai? jIsasa se pUchane kA to koI upAya nahIM ki tuma cupa kyoM raha ge| yaha pahalA hI maukA hai jIsasa ke pUre jIvana meM jaba kisI ne kucha pUchA ho aura ve cupa raha ge| anyathA to ve khojane jAte the logoM ko ki koI pUche aura ve usako kheN| nItze kI bAta to mAnI nahIM jA sakatI, kyoMki jIsasa ne satya kI pahale bahuta carcA kI hai| parama satya kI hI carcA kI hai, aura to koI carcA nahIM kii| aisA bhI nahIM mAnA jA sakatA ki yaha savAla samajha meM na AyA hogaa| lekina kAraNa dUsarA hai| kAraNa itanA hai ki pAyalaTa eka TeknIziyana kI taraha pUcha rahA hai ki satya kyA hai| isameM koI hRdaya kA bhAva nahIM hai, isameM koI jijJAsA nahIM hai| eka paMDita kA savAla hai, jo kitAboM meM uttara khojane kA AdI rahA hai| isa savAla meM jIsasa ko koI hRdaya kI bhAvanA nahIM dikhAI pdd'ii| yaha kahIM hRdaya se AyA huA nahIM haiyaha sirpha buddhi kI khujalAhaTa hai| isalie jIsasa cupa raha ge| isa cuppI se unhoMne eka javAba bhI diyA ki jaba buddhi pUchatI ho to cupa rahanA hI javAba hai| aura jaba buddhi pUchatI ho to buddhi ke dvArA kabhI koI uttara nahIM pAyA jA sakA hai| aura jaba taka buddhi cupa na ho jAe, jaisA jIsasa cupa raha gae, taba taka satya kI koI pratIti saMbhava nahIM hai| jIsasa kI pUrNatA bar3I apUrNa mAlUma hotI hai| jIsasa ke bhaktoM kA khayAla thA ki jaba ve sUlI para car3heMge to koI camatkAra ghaTita hogaa| kyoMki pUrNa puruSa camatkAra prakaTa kregaa| jIsasa ke chUne se marIja kabhI ThIka ho ge| jIsasa ke chUne se kathA thI ki lajArasa murdA thA aura jiMdA ho gyaa| aura jIsasa ne kisI aMdhe kI AMkhoM para hAtha pherA aura AMkheM khula giiN| to jisa jIsasa ke Asa-pAsa aisI saikar3oM ghaTanAeM ghaTI thIM, yaha svAbhAvika apekSA thI ki sUlI para koI camatkAra ghaTita hogaa| lekina jIsasa sUlI para cupacApa mara gae, jaisA koI bhI sAdhAraNa AdamI mara jaataa| jarA bhI asAdhAraNatA prakaTa na huii| aura akele hI jIsasa ko sUlI na lagI thI; sAtha meM do cora donoM tarapha, unako bhI sUlI dI thii| tIna AdamI eka sAtha sUlI para laTakAe gae the| jaise do cora mara gae vaise hI jIsasa mara ge| jarA bhI kucha vizeSa ghaTita na huaa| dhakke kI bAta thii| bhaktoM ko bhArI dhakkA lagA hogaa| kyoMki bhaktoM kA guru guru nahIM hotA, camatkAra hI guru hotA hai| nirAza ho gae hoNge| itanI AzAeM bAMdhI thiiN| jisane Izvara ke putra hone kA dAvA kiyA thA vaha Akhira meM sAdhAraNa manuSya kA hI putra siddha huaa| 352

Page #363
vaha pUrNa haiM aura vikAsamAna bhI lekina mere dekhe, lAotse ke isa vacana ko ThIka se samajheM aura phira jIsasa ko soceM, zreSThatama pUrNatA apUrNatA ke samAna hai| zreSThatama pUrNatA dAvA nahIM karegI pUrNa hone kaa| yahI asAdhAraNa ghaTanA hai ki jIsasa sAdhAraNa manuSya kI taraha mara ge| unakI jagaha koI bhI hotA to thor3A-bahuta kucha karane kI koziza krtaa| koI madArI bhI hotA to thor3A-bahuta kucha krtaa| jIsasa ne kucha bhI na kiyaa| yaha pUrNatA, yaha asAdhAraNatA bar3I sAdhAraNa AdamI jaisI thii| "zreSThatama pUrNatA apUrNatA ke samAna hai, aura isakI upayogitA kabhI kama nahIM hotii|' nizcita hI, agara Apa pUrNa hI ho gae hoM aura phira se apUrNatA ko Apa jI na sakeM, to Apa mara ge| vaisI pUrNatA mRtyu hogii| pUrNa pUrNatA mRtyu hogii| kyoMki usake Age phira koI aMkuraNa nahIM ho sktaa| buddha ko jJAna huA, phira bhI ve cAlIsa varSa jIvita the| jJAna ke bAda ina cAlIsa varSoM meM niraMtara phUla khilate hI cale ge| yaha pUrNatA murdA pUrNatA nahIM hai, yaha pUrNatA vikasita ho sakatI hai| yaha pUrNatA aura pUrNatara hotI calI jAtI hai| aura isakA koI aMta nahIM hai; isakI upayogitA kA koI aMta nahIM hai| agara merI bAta samajha meM Ae to maiM niraMtara aisA hI jAnatA hUM ki buddha jahAM bhI hoMge abhI bhI pUrNatara hote jA rahe haiN| vaha phUla khilanA baMda nahIM ho sktaa| buddhatva phUla kI taraha kama aura khilane kI taraha jyAdA hai| vaha khilanA hotA hI rhegaa| isa pRthvI para nahIM, kahIM aura; isa deha meM nahIM, kahIM aura; rUpa meM nahIM, kahIM aur| lekina vaha khilanA to jArI hI rhegaa| astitva se usa khilane kI ghaTanA ke khone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'aura isakI upayogitA kabhI kama nahIM hotii|' buddha abhI bhI ho rahe haiN| vikAsa, utkrAMti astitva kA svabhAva hai| lekina hama Amataura se aisA hI socate haiM ki koI vyakti pUrNa ho gayA, bAta samApta ho gii| aba kyA bacA hone ko! bar3heMDa rasela ne isa para vyaMgya kiyA hai| aura vyaMgya karane jaisA hai| rasela ne kahA hai ki hiMdU aura hiMduoM kA jo mokSa hai usase mujhe Dara lagatA hai| kyoMki vahAM saba pUrNa ho gae haiM; vahAM kucha karane ko nahIM bcaa| vahAM kyA ho rahA hogA? jainoM kA mokSa, vahAM sAre siddha-puruSa siddha-zilAoM para baiThe hue haiN| vahAM kucha nahIM ho rhaa| vahAM havA bhI nahIM cala sktii| vahAM koI kaMpana bhI nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki jo bhI ho sakatA thA vaha ho cukaa| rasela kahatA hai ki vaisI avasthA to bar3I borDama kI ho jAegI, bar3I Uba kI ho jaaegii| AtyaMtika Uba paidA hone lgegii| aura yaha koI eka-do dina kA mAmalA nahIM hai, yaha zAzvata hogaa| kyoMki mokSa se lauTane kA upAya nahIM hai| mukta ho gae, to baMdhana se to chuTane kA upAya hai, mukti se chuTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| vahAM se vApasa nahIM A sakate; vahAM se Age nahIM jA skte| phAMsI laga gii| aura vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hogA, kyoMki hotA tabhI hai jaba kucha kama ho| saba pUrA ho gyaa| rasela kahatA hai, aisA mokSa to AtmaghAta mAlUma hogaa| agara aisA hI mokSa hai to AtmaghAta hai| taba saMsAra jyAdA jIvaMta hai, aura taba naraka bhI cunane jaisA hai| lekina mokSa phira sirpha ve hI loga cuneMge jinake pAsa buddhi nAmamAtra ko bhI nahIM hai| mokSa sirpha ve hI cuneMge jo jar3a haiM, kyoMki yaha pUrNatA jar3atA ke samAna ho jaaegii| isa pUrNatA meM aura jar3atA meM kyA pharka hogA? lekina lAotse kahatA hai ki pUrNatA, aMtima pUrNatA apUrNatA kI bhAMti hotI hai| kAza, rasela ko koI lAotse kI khabara de paataa| mokSa meM bhI vikAsa jArI rahegA, kyoMki vikAsa hone kA anivArya lakSaNa hai| isakA koI saMbaMdha saMsAra se nahIM hai| yaha Apake hone kA DhaMga hai| isameM khilanA hotA hI rahegA, aura usakA koI aMta nahIM hai| vaha zAzvata hai| zAzvatatA koI eka jar3atA kI sthiti nahIM hai, balki vikAsa kA aparaMpAra phailAva hai| 353/

Page #364
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 muzkila hai lekina, kyoMki hamAre bhASA ke hisAba meM pUrNa kA matalaba hai, virAma A gayA, pUrNavirAma ho gyaa| usake Age kucha jAne ko nahIM bctaa| agara hamArI samajha kI pUrNatA jagata meM kahIM ghaTatI hotI, to yaha jagata kabhI kA jar3a ho cukA hotaa| anaMta kAla se yaha jagata hai; isameM abhI taka sabhI kabhI ke pUrNa ho gae hote| lekina isa artha meM pUrNatA kabhI hotI hI nhiiN| pUrNatA ghaTatI hai| kisa artha meM? isa artha meM pUrNatA ghaTatI hai ki Apako apUrNatA kA koI bhAva nahIM raha jAtA; kucha pAne jaisA nahIM raha jAtA; koI vAsanA nahIM raha jAtI pAne kii| lekina Apake hone kA DhaMga aisA hai ki khilatA calA jAtA hai--nirvAsanA se bharA huA vikaas| koI daur3a nahIM hotI, kahIM pahuMcane kA koI utAvalApana nahIM hotA, koI maMjila nahIM hotii| jaise nadiyAM bahatI haiM aise Apa bhI pUrNatA se aura pUrNatA kI tarapha bahate cale jAte haiN| siddhatva koI jar3atA nahIM hai, zAzvata jIvaMtatA hai| 'zreSThatama pUrNatA apUrNatA ke samAna hai|' itanI hI samAnatA hai usakI apUrNatA se ki usameM vikAsa sadA banA rahatA hai| 'aura isakI upayogitA kabhI kama nahIM hotii| sarvAdhika pracuratA svalpa kI bhAMti hai, aura isakI upayogitA bhI kabhI samApta nahIM hogii|' sarvAdhika pracuratA svalpa kI bhAMti, yaha thor3A smjheN| jinake pAsa thor3A hotA hai unako hI yaha khayAla hotA hai ki unake pAsa kAphI hai; jinake pAsa bahuta hotA hai unheM yaha khayAla kabhI bhI nahIM hotA ki unake pAsa kAphI hai| ajJAniyoM ko hI bhrAMti paidA ho jAtI hai ki ve jJAnI haiM; jJAniyoM ko yaha bhrAMti kabhI paidA nahIM hotii| daridra hI apanI saMpatti kI gaNanA rakhate haiM; agara samrATa bhI rakhatA ho gaNanA to daridra hai, bhikhArI hai| gaNanA daridra mana kA lakSaNa hai| vaha bhikhArI ke mana kI pahacAna hai ki vaha gina rahA hai, kitanA mere pAsa hai| aura jitanA usake pAsa ho usase sadA vaha jyAdA batalAtA hai| agara Apa garIba ke ghara jAeM to garIba apanI garIbI ko chipAne kI saba tarapha se koziza karatA hai| par3osiyoM se sophA mAMga lAegA, darI mAMga lAegA; ghara ko sajA legaa| garIba saba taraha se apanI garIbI ko chipAne kI koziza karatA hai, aura dikhalAnA cAhatA hai ki maiM amIra huuN| amIra ghara meM jAeM to ghara jaisA hai vaisA hI hogaa| to hI amIra kA ghara hai| agara iMtajAma karanA par3e to vaha garIba kA hI ghara hai| bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki garIba ko sAdA hone meM bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai, kyoMki sAdA hone meM garIbI sApha ho jaaegii| sirpha amIra hI sAde ho sakate haiN| aura jaba taka amIrI meM sAdagI na Ane lage taba taka samajhanA ki abhI garIba miTA nhiiN| amIra sAdA hogA hii| dikhAve kA koI savAla na rhaa| dikhAvA chipAne kA upAya hai| jinheM choTA-moTA kucha patA hai ve use bajAte rahate haiN| jinake khIse meM kucha thor3e se phuTa kara paise par3e haiM, ve rAste para unako bajAte haiN| usase hI patA calatA hai ki unake pAsa kucha hai| kabhI Apane socA ki jisa cIja kI Apake pAsa kamI hotI hai usako Apa jyAdA karake dikhAte haiN| Apa khuda bhayabhIta hote haiM, kisI ko patA na cala jAe ki itanI kama hai| isalie jyAdA karate haiN| lekina jo cIja Apake pAsa hotI hI hai, jisakA Apako bharosA hotA hai, use Apa dikhAte bhI nhiiN| kyoMki usako dikhAne kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| garIba apanI amIrI dikhalAtA hai| ajJAnI apanA jJAna dikhalAtA hai| bhogI apanA tyAga dikhalAtA hai| kaMjUsa apanA dAna dikhalAtA hai| jo hama nahIM haiM vaha hama dikhalAte haiM; jo hama haiM use dikhalAne kA bhAva hI paidA nahIM hotaa| 'sarvAdhika pracuratA svalpa kI bhAMti hai, aura isakI upayogitA kabhI samApta nahIM hogii|' itanA hai Apake pAsa ki jarA bhI bhaya nahIM pakar3atA ki koI socegA, nahIM hai| to jJAnI cupa bhI ho sakatA hai| zAyada jIsasa cupa raha gae pAyalaTa ke pUchane pr...| 3547/

Page #365
oNra vikAsamAna bhI vaha pUrNa Apase koI pUchatA ki satya kyA hai to cupa rahanA bahuta muzkila hotaa| hAlAMki Apako patA nahIM hai| Apase koI pUcha hI le, kucha bhI pUcha le, Apa cupa nahIM raha skte| jisa saMbaMdha meM Apako kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, usa saMbaMdha meM bhI Apa kucha kheNge| maiM logoM se pUchatA hUM, Izvara hai? koI kahatA hai, hai; koI kahatA hai, nahIM hai| lekina aisA AdamI kabhI nahIM milatA jo kahatA hai, mujhe patA nhiiN| vaha ImAnadAra kA lakSaNa hai; ye beImAnoM ke lakSaNa haiN| Izvara kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai aura jora se kahate haiM, hai| yA kahate haiM, nahIM hai| ye donoM hI beImAna ke lakSaNa haiN| beImAna hI isa jagata meM Astika aura nAstikoM meM baMTe hue haiN| ImAnadAra AdamI kaise Astika ho sakatA hai? kaise nAstika ho sakatA hai? ImAnadAra AdamI to isa bAta ko pahale samajhegA ki mujhe kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, to maiM kaise cunAva karUM ki maiM isa tarapha hUM ki usa tarapha hUM? Izvara hai yA nahIM hai? mujhe apane hone kA bhI kucha patA nahIM hai; Izvara ke hone ke saMbaMdha meM maiM kaise koI vaktavya dUM? ImAnadAra AdamI egnAsTika hogaa| ImAnadAra AdamI svIkAra karegA, mujhe patA nahIM hai| vaha kahegA ki ajJAta hai, mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai, maiM ajJAnI huuN| aura aisA vyakti zAyada kabhI satya ko pAne meM samartha ho jaae| magara ve beImAnoM kI do koTiyAM, ve kabhI bhI satya ko nahIM pA sktiiN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'sarvAdhika pracaratA svalpa kI bhAMti hai|' jitanA jyAdA hotA hai utanA hI usakA bodha khone lagatA hai| agara saba kucha Apake pAsa ho to Apako patA bhI nahIM raha jAegA ki mere pAsa kucha hai| jaba taka Apako patA hai taba taka jAhira hai ki Apake pAsa bahuta alpa hai, aura usase kaSTa ho rahA hai| pIr3A kA hI bodha hotA hai| paira meM kAMTA cubhatA hai to paira kA patA calatA hai| sira meM darda hotA hai to sira kA patA calatA hai| sira meM darda na ho to sira kA patA nahIM calatA; paira meM kAMTA na cubhA ho to paira kA patA nahIM cltaa| zarIra svastha ho to patA hI nahIM calatA ki hai; asvastha ho, pIr3A ho, to patA calatA hai| pIr3A kA hI patA calatA hai| agara Apako apane dhana kA patA cala rahA hai to dhana ke sAtha kahIM pIr3A jur3I hai, kahIM koI kaSTa jur3A hai, kahIM koI kAMTA cubha rahA hai, kahIM koI darda hai, koI ghAva chipA hai| jina logoM ke pAsa nayA-nayA dhana hotA hai unheM pahacAnane meM jarA bhI kaThinAI nahIM hai, kyoMki ve dhana ko uchAlate calate haiN| kulIna gharoM kA purAne dinoM meM yahI lakSaNa thA ki jinake pAsa dhana bahuta ho aura jo use uchAlate na hoN| usakA matalaba thA ki unake pAsa dhana paraMparA se hai, sadiyoM se hai, pIr3hiyoM se hai; dhana kA unheM patA nahIM raha gayA hai| jo Aja hI dhana kamA le, usakA dhana pAgala ho jAtA hai; vaha saba tarapha use dikhAne kI koziza meM lagatA hai| use abhI apanI garIbI bhUlI nahIM hai| isalie nae amIra kA patA calane meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| amIrI-kisI bhI AyAma meM-tabhI phalita hotI hai jaba usake pIche jur3I huI pIr3A kho jAtI hai| agara buddha aura mahAvIra apanA rAjya chor3a sake to isIlie chor3a ske| hameM lagatA hai ki unake pAsa itanA jyAdA thA, kyoMki hama gaNanA karate haiM; unheM usakA patA hI nahIM rahA hogaa| vaha itanA svalpa ho gayA thA ki use chor3anA, na chor3anA barAbara thaa| mahAvIra ke jIvana meM bar3A madhura ullekha hai| mahAvIra ne cAhA ki maiM saMnyAsa le luuN| to mahAvIra kI mAM ne kahA, jaba taka maiM jiMdA hUM, tuma bAta hI mata krnaa| Amataura se saMnyAsa lene vAlA beTA isa taraha ruka nahIM sakatA; balki agara isa taraha bAdhA DAlI jAe to saMnyAsa lene vAlA beTA kala letA ho to Aja le legaa| bApa aura beToM meM, pIr3hiyoM meM, bar3A gaharA tanAva aura saMgharSa hai| lekina mahAvIra ne bAta hI nahIM utthaaii| mAM bhI ciMtita huI hogii| usane bhI socA hogA, yaha kisa bhAMti kA saMnyAsa thA; jo eka daphA pUchA aura maiMne kahA ki jaba taka maiM hUM mata lenA, mahAvIra bAta hI baMda kara die| |355

Page #366
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 phira mAM cala bsii| pitA bhI cala bse| to maraghaTa se lauTate vakta mahAvIra ne apane bar3e bhAI ko kahA ki aba maiM saMnyAsa le lUM? bar3e bhAI ne kahA ki tU pAgala hai! ghara meM itanI bar3I vipatti A gaI hai ki mAtA-pitA cala base, hama anAtha ho gae; tU yaha bAta hI mata utthaanaa| mere Upara aura AghAta mata kr| mahAvIra phira cupa ho ge| yaha bhI ho sakatA thA ki mahAvIra kabhI saMnyAsa na lete, kyoMki isa taraha jo cupa ho jAe! lekina do varSa bAda ghara ke logoM ko lagA ki hama vyartha hI roka rahe haiN| mahAvIra ghara meM haiM aura nahIM haiN| uThate haiM, baiThate haiM, calate haiM, lekina jaise havA kA jhoMkA Ae aura calA jAe aura kisI ko patA bhI na cle| na kisI kA virodha karate haiM; na kisI bAta meM salAha dete haiM; na kahIM bIca meM aruMgA DAlate haiN| jaise ghara meM unakA honA na hone ke barAbara hai, anupsthit| to ghara ke logoM ne mahAvIra se prArthanA kI ki jaba aise ghara meM rahanA ho ki tuma jaise yahAM ho hI nahIM to phira hama akAraNa tumheM saMnyAsa se rokane kA pApa apane Upara na leNge| tuma jAo! mahAvIra usI dina ghara se cale ge| kisI rAjya ko chor3ane jaisI koI ghaTanA nahIM mAlUma hotii| rAjya rAjya hai, aisA bhI koI savAla nahIM hai| vahAM kucha mUlyavAna hai, aisA bhI koI savAla nahIM hai| mahAvIra ke lie vaha sArA sAmrAjya, vaha sArI sukha-suvidhA, vaha sArA dhana-vaibhava svalpa rahA hogaa| use ' chor3anA aise hI thA jaise ki koI kaur3I chor3a kara aura calA jaae| use pIche lauTa kara dekhane yogya bhI nahIM thaa| hameM lagatA hai ki bar3A rAjya chor3A, kyoMki hama hisAba rakhane vAle loga haiN| hama apane se taulate haiN| jinhoMne bhI chor3A hai unake pAsa itanA jyAdA thA ki vaha svalpa ho gyaa| aura jaba jyAdA svalpa ho jAe to tyAga phalita hotA hai| jaba jyAdA ko dikhAne kA bhAva na raha jAe, jaba jyAdA jyAdA hai aisI pratIti bhI na raha jaae| upaniSada kahate haiM ki jo kahatA ho ki maiM jAnatA hUM paramAtmA ko, samajha lenA ki vaha nahIM jaantaa| kyoMki jo jAna legA vaha apane isa jAnane kI ghoSaNA bhI nahIM kregaa| isakI ghoSaNA kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| yaha ghoSaNA vyartha hai| ghoSaNA meM kahIM pIche darda hai|| 'sarvAdhika pracuratA svalpa kI bhAMti hai, aura isakI upayogitA kabhI samApta nahIM hogii| jo sarvAdhika sIdhA hai, vaha Ter3hA-mer3hA dikhAI detA hai| sarvazreSTha kauzala anAr3Ipana jaisA mAlUma hotA hai| sarvazreSTha vAgmitA tutalAhaTa jaisI lagatI hai|' eka-eka biMdu samajhane jaisA hai| 'jo sarvAdhika sIdhA hai, vaha Ter3hA-mer3hA dikhAI detA hai|' aisA kyoM hotA hai? sIdhApana Ter3hA-mer3hA dikhAI hI degA, kyoMki hama saba Ter3he-mer3he haiN| hama saba Ter3he-mer3he haiM aura hama nArmala haiN| aMgrejI kA zabda nArmala acchA hai, naarm| hama mApadaMDa haiM, hama ausata haiN| hamAre bIca agara koI bhI sIdhA AdamI hogA to Ter3hA-mer3hA dikhAI pdd'egaa| aisA hI samajheM ki jahAM sabhI loga zIrSAsana kara rahe hoM vahAM koI eka AdamI paira ke bala khar3A ho jAe, ve saba kaheMge yaha AdamI ulaTA hai| aura unake kahane meM galatI bhI nahIM hai| unhoMne apane ko sIdhA mAnA huA hai, usase yaha ulaTA hai| hama saba apane ko sIdhA mAna rahe haiN| hama bilakula tirache haiM, hamArA iMca-iMca tirachA hai| Apane zAyada sunI ho kahAnI aSTAvakra kii| janaka ne eka udaghoSaNA kii| vaha jJAna kI talAza meM thA aura jAnanA cAhatA thA satya kyA hai| to usane sAre deza ke bar3e paMDitoM ko nimaMtraNa bhejA ki ve AeM; vivAda kareM aura nirNaya kreN| vaha koI niSpatti cAhatA hai| aura bar3A puraskAra thaa| hajAra gauoM ke sIMgoM ko usane svarNamaMDita karavA kara daravAje para khar3A kara rakhA thaa| aSTAvakra ko koI nimaMtraNa bhI nahIM milA, kyoMki vaha dIna-hIna AdamI thaa| aura nAma aSTAvakra thA, kyoMki zarIra usakA ATha jagaha se Ter3hA-mer3hA thaa| lekina suna kara ki itanA bar3A vivAda ho 356

Page #367
vaha pUrNa hai aura vikAsamAna bhI rahA hai aura koI bar3I satya kI khoja ho rahI hai, vaha bhI calA aayaa| jaise hI vaha sabhA meM AyA to jo paMDita the ve dekha kara use haMsane lge| vaha ATha jagaha se Ter3hA-mer3hA thaa| khuda janaka ko bhI haMsI A gaI hogii| aura sAre paMDita jora se haMsane lge| to aSTAvakra bhI, kahate haiM, jora se hNsaa| vaha itane jora se haMsA ki loga sahama ge| aura janaka ne pUchA ki tuma kyoM haMsate ho? to usane kahA ki maiM to socatA thA ki paMDitoM kI sabhA hai; yahAM camAra ikaTThe hue haiM, jinheM zarIra dikhAI par3atA hai| ye satya kI kaise khoja kareMge? aura ye saba Ter3he-mer3he haiM hajAra taraha se, merA sirpha zarIra hI Ter3hA-mer3hA hai| para inako itanA hI dikhAI par3atA hai| vaha jo bhItara kI saralatA hai, usakA inheM koI bhI patA nhiiN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'jo sarvAdhika sIdhA hai, vaha Ter3hA-mer3hA dikhAI detA hai|' kyoMki hama sIdhe haiM nahIM, para hama sIdhe mAlUma par3ate haiN| hamane DhoMga kara rakhA hai ki hama sIdhe haiN| hamArI hara cAla tirachI hai| hama jo bhI karate haiM, vaha tirachA hai| hama kahate kucha haiM, socate kucha haiM, karate kucha haiM; vaha hamArA tirachApana hai| Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki Apa meM kitanI parte haiN| Apa jo kaha rahe haiM vaha Apa socate nahIM haiM; jo Apa soca rahe haiM vaha Apa kaha nahIM rahe haiN| aura jo Apa kareMge vaha to tIsarI hI bAta hone vAlI hai| lekina Apako yaha sApha nahIM dikhAI par3atA ki yaha saba kyA hai| bhItara itane khaMDa haiM! itanA dhokhA hai! aura jaba bhI Apa kucha karane jAte haiM to Apa kabhI sIdhA nahIM jaate| Apa bar3e gola cakkara lete haiN| agara uttara jAnA hai to Apa dakSiNa jAne se zurU karate haiN| lekina Asa-pAsa bhI saba tirache loga haiM, aura unake sAtha zAyada aise hI jInA saMbhava hai| kabhI koI sIdhA-sarala AdamI ho to vaha bhI ar3acana meM par3atA hai aura Apako bhI ar3acana meM DAlatA hai| choTe bacce isIlie hamAre sAtha dikkata meM par3a jAte haiN| bApa baccoM ko samajhAtA hai ki jhUTha nahIM bolnaa| aura ghara koI AyA hai bAhara, aura vaha apane beTe se kahatA hai : jAkara kaha do ki pitA ghara para nahIM haiN| yaha bacce kI samajha ke bAhara hai| yaha usakI bilakula samajha ke bAhara hai ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai| bApa beTe se kahatA hai ki nArAja honA burA hai| aura bApa beTe para isI bAta para nArAja ho sakatA hai ki tuma kyoM nArAja hue| maiM eka ghara meM mehamAna thaa| bApa beTe ko pITa rahA thA; aura usase kaha rahA thA, maiMne hajAra daphe kahA ki choTe bhAI ko mata mArA kara apane se choTe ko mAranA bahuta burA hai| aura vaha pITa rahA hai apane beTe ko| aura agara choTe bhAI ko mAranA burA hai to yaha bApa se yaha beTA aura bhI choTA hai, bahuta choTA hai, anupAta meM aura jyAdA choTA hai| lekina hameM khayAla nahIM hai| aura hamAre bhItara jo sabase jyAdA Ar3e-tirache hote haiM ve sabase jyAdA saphala ho jAte haiN| cAhe dhana kI daur3a ho, cAhe rAjya kI daur3a ho, hamAre bhItara jo sabase jyAdA tirache loga haiM ve sabase jyAdA saphala ho jAte haiN| maiM bahuta se rAjanItijJoM ko jAnatA hUM; unakI saphalatA kA rAja sivAya beImAnI, dhokhAdhar3I ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| jitanA bhI kapaTa ho sakatA hai aura jitanA logoM ko pIche se unakI gardana kATI jA sakatI hai aura chure mAre jA sakate haiM, ve saba karate haiN| lekina eka bAra jaba ve pada para pahuMca jAte haiM to ve upadeza dene lagate haiM pUre mulka ko-ImAnadArI kA, sacAI kA, saccaritratA kaa| aura ve rone lagate haiM padoM para baiTha kara ki deza kA caritra-hAsa ho rahA hai| aura caritra kA hrAsa na ho to ve pada para ho nahIM sakate the| ve caritra ke hrAsa kI vajaha se hI pada para haiN| agara deza caritravAna ho to unako kauna? eka voTa dene vAlA unako koI nahIM mila sktaa| deza bhI maje se sunatA hai| aura saba unheM jAnate haiM; ve sabako jAnate haiN| lekina eka samajhautA mAlUma par3atA hai, eka kAMsapiresI hai, eka cuppI kA vAtAvaraNa hai ki agara tuma tAkata meM ho to tuma jo bhI kaho vaha ThIka hai| jaise hI ve pada se nIce hoMge ki carcAeM zurU ho jAeMgI, unhoMne kyA-kyA dhokhAdhar3I, kyA-kyA golamAla kiyaa| jaba taka ve pada para haiM taba taka ve bilakula saccaritra haiM, sAdhu haiN| sattA meM honA sAdhutA hai| sattA ke bAhara Apa asAdhu ho jAte haiN| 357]

Page #368
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 358 yaha jo hamArA jagata hai, jahAM tirachA calanA hI sIdhA calanA ho gayA hai| aura jahAM hama sikhAte hI haiM sirpha eka bAta ki kuzalatA se calo; kitane hI tirache calo, lekina maMjila para pahuMcane kA dhyAna rakho, kahIM se bhI jAo, yena kena prakAreNa, kaise bhI / tumase koI nahIM pUchegA ki tuma kaise pada taka phuNce| tuma dhana taka kaise pahuMce, tumase koI nahIM pUchane vAlA hai / na pahuMca pAe to tuma musIbata meM pdd'oge| taba hareka jAnatA hai ki tuma beImAna ho| agara tuma saphala ho gae to saphalatA sAre pApa ko dho detI hai| to sirpha eka pApa hai, vaha hai asaphalatA / saba pApa karo, saphala bhara ho jaanaa| to jiMdagI ke Akhira meM tumheM koI burA kahane ko nahIM milegA / aura tuma kitanA hI ThIka calo, agara asaphala ho gae, to loga jAnate haiM ki tuma bure ho| asaphalatA, saphalatA, inase saba taulA jA rahA hai| hamAre bIca agara koI AdamI sIdhA ho to kaThinAI meM pdd'egaa| yA to mUr3ha mAlUma par3egA, buddha mAlUma pdd'egaa| aura hama use sudhArane kI koziza kreNge| aura aksara hama saphala ho jAte haiN| lekina agara koI jiddI huA - koI jIsasa aura buddha jaisA huA ki lagA hI rahA pIche aura nahIM mAnA usane hamArA--to Akhira meM hama usako pUjA dete haiN| lekina taba bhI hama jAnate haiM ki tuma hamAre jagata ke hisse nahIM ho; tuma apavAda ho, tuma koI niyama nahIM ho| tumheM mAna kara nahIM calA jA sktaa| 'jo sarvAdhika sIdhA hai, vaha Ter3hA-mer3hA dikhAI detA hai| sarvazreSTha kauzala anAr3Ipana jaisA mAlUma hotA hai|' jo kuzalatA dikhAI par3e vaha kuzalatA nahIM hai| vaha dikhAI nahIM par3anI caahie| vaha bhUla jAnI cAhie; usakA smaraNa bhI nahIM honA caahie| 'sarvazreSTha vAgmitA tutalAhaTa jaisI lagatI hai|' upaniSada tutalAhaTa jaise lagate haiN| RSi jo kaha rahe haiM, kahate vakta unheM sApha hai ki ve use kaha na paaeNge| kyoMki jise ve kahane kI koziza kara rahe haiM vaha kahe jAne ke bAhara hai; eka asaMbhava prayAsa hai, jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA usako kahane kA / lAotse ke vacana khuda tutalAhaTa jaise lagate haiM / sApha nahIM dikhatA ki lAotse kyA kaha rahA hai; lar3akhar3AtA lagatA hai| aura hara cIja ke viparIta ko bhItara jor3a detA hai| idhara kahatA hai ki Izvara pAsa hai to tatkSaNa kahatA hai ki Izvara dUra hai| vaha jo bhI kahatA hai usako khaMDita karatA hai ttkssnn| kyoMki Dara hai ki jo kahA jA rahA hai kahIM galata na samajha liyA jaae| isalie viparIta ko jor3a do, tAki saMtulana banA rhe| jitane bhI mahAna vacana haiM, ve sabhI tutalAhaTa jaise haiM / veda ke vacana haiM, upaniSada ke vacana haiM, bilakula tutalAhaTa jaise haiN| jaise jinhoMne kahA hai unheM kahanA AtA hI na ho| aisI bAta nahIM hai / kahanA unheM khUba AtA hai| lekina jo ve kaha rahe haiM vaha kahe jAne yogya nahIM hai| vaha zabda se itane dUra hai ki jaba khIMca-tAna kara use zabda taka lAte haiM to adhamarA ho jAtA hai| zabda meM praveza karavAte haiM, taba taka ve pAte haiM, usakI sAMsa TUTa gaI / aura jaba taka vaha zabda Apake pAsa pahuMcatA hai taba Apake cehare para jo dikhAI par3atA hai, usase aura, jo kahane kI koziza kara rahA hai, use lagatA hai, behatara hai cupa ho jaae| jIsasa bAra-bAra kahate haiM, tumhAre pAsa kAna haiM to maiM jo kahatA hUM use suno; tumhAre pAsa AMkheM haiM to jo maiM dikhA rahA hUM use tuma dekha lo| buddha ne eka pravacana meM kahA hai ki tuma agara yahAM maujUda ho to maiM jo kahatA hUM use suna lo / tuma yahAM maujUda ho! jo loga maujUda the, maujUda the hii| lekina Apa baiThe hue haiM, isase pakkA nahIM hotA ki Apa maujUda haiN| Apa hajAra jagaha ho sakate haiN| Apa itane kuzala haiM hajAra jagaha hone meN| saMbhAvanA to yaha hai ki jahAM Apa hoMge vahAM Apa na hoNge|

Page #369
vaha pUrNa hai aura vikAsamAna bhI maiM eka sainika ke saMsmaraNa par3ha rahA thaa| dUsare mahAyuddha meM usane apanI DAyarI meM likhA hai ki jaba zurU-zurU meM yuddha ke maidAna para gayA, jahAM bama gira rahe haiM, goliyoM kI bauchAra ho rahI hai, to jaba bamabArDameMTa zurU ho, bama giranA zurU hoM, to bar3A muzkila hotA hai-kahAM khar3e ho jAo? kyoMki kucha patA nahIM bama kahAM giregaa| to purAne sainikoM ne kahA, eka bAta khayAla meM rakho, jahAM bama gira cukA ho vahIM khar3e ho jAo; vahAM dubArA nahIM giregaa| isakI saMbhAvanA sabase kama hai ki vahAM dubArA gire| aura kahIM bhI gira sakatA hai, vahAM nahIM giregA jahAM gira cukA hai| karIba-karIba ApakI hAlata aisI hai ki jahAM Apa haiM vahAM Apa nahIM hoNge| vahAM to Apa haiM hii| vahAM gira cuke smjhie| kahIM aura hoMge, vahAM Apa nahIM pAe jaaeNge| nizcita hI, jo Apase bAta kara rahe haiM unakI hAlata tutalAhaTa jaisI ho jaaegii| kyoMki Apa vahAM maujUda nahIM haiN| khIMca-khIMca kara Apako bhI lAnA par3atA hai| aura jo ve kaha rahe haiM, use bhI khIMca-khIMca kara lAnA par3atA hai| isameM vANI tutalA jAtI hai| ___ isalie RSiyoM ke vacana baccoM jaise mAlUma par3ate haiN| jaise choTe bacce jo bhASA nahIM jAnate aura pahalI daphe bhASA kA prayoga karanA sIkha rahe haiN| yA choTe bacce, jo calanA nahIM jAnate, pahalI daphe cala rahe haiM, DagamagA rahe haiN| choTe bacce bhI behatara hAlata meM haiN| usa ajJAta ke jagata meM jaba kisI vyakti kA pahale praveza hotA hai to vahAM paira bilakula nahIM Tikate; vahAM apanI hI buddhi pakar3a meM nahIM AtI; vahAM apane hI sAre saMsthAna se buddhi ke saMbaMdha chuTa jAte haiN| aura jise mauna meM jAnA ho use zabda meM kaise kahA jAe? isalie vANI kaMpatI hai; isalie zabda tutalAhaTa bana jAte haiN| 'jo sarvAdhika sIdhA hai, vaha Ter3hA-mer3hA dikhAI par3atA hai| sarvazreSTha kauzala anAr3Ipana jaisA mAlUma hotA hai| sarvazreSTha vAgmitA tutalAhaTa jaisI lagatI hai| gati se ThaMDaka dUra hotI hai, lekina agati se garmI parAsta hotI hai|' yaha sUtra sAdhanA ke lie bar3A jarUrI aura upayogI hai : 'gati se ThaMDaka dUra hotI hai|' jaba bhI Apa ThaMDa se bhare hote haiM to Apa kisI taraha kI gati karate haiN| bukhAra meM AdamI kaMpane lagatA hai| vaha kaMpanA zarIra kA iMtajAma hai, tAki kaMpane se gati paidA ho jAe aura zarIra ko jo ThaMDa laga rahI hai vaha kama ho jaae| agara sardI jora se par3I ho to Apake dAMta kaTakaTAne lagate haiM, hAtha-paira kaMpane lagate haiN| vaha zarIra kA iMtajAma hai| aisA zarIra kaMpana paidA karake garmI paidA kara rahA hai, tAki ThaMDaka se lar3a ske| agara ThaMDa jora se par3a rahI ho, barpha gira rahI ho, aura Apake dAMta na kaTakaTAeM aura hAtha na kaMpeM, to Apa mara jAeMge; phira Apa baca nahIM skte| zarIra kaMpana paidA karake zarIra meM khUna kI gati bar3ha jAtI hai; khUna kI gati bar3hane se garmI bar3ha jAtI hai| Apa surakSA kA upAya kara lete haiN| 'gati se ThaMDaka dUra hotI hai|' yaha sAmAnya jIvana kA anubhava hai| 'agati se garmI parAsta hotI hai|' usakA hameM khayAla nahIM hai| vaha sAdhaka kA anubhava hai| Apa jaisI hAlata meM haiM vahAM zarIra hI uttapta nahIM hai, ApakA mana bhI uttapta hai| usa mana kI uttaptatA kA nAma hI azAMti hai| loga mere pAsa Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, mana azAMta hai, pIr3A hai, becainI hai| vaha kucha nahIM hai, vaha sirpha garmI hai| ati gati kA pariNAma hai| Apa caubIsa ghaMTe gati kara rahe haiM mana se| zarIra to kabhI baiTha bhI jAtA hai, mana baiThatA hI nhiiN| rAta Apa to so bhI jAte haiM, lekina mana nahIM sotA, calatA hI rahatA hai| Adhe to Apa jage hI rahate haiN| eka machalI hotI hai paisiphika mahAsAgara meN| bar3I ajIba machalI hai, magara AdamI kI bilakula pratIka hai| usa machalI ke mastiSka kI vyavasthA bar3I anUThI hai| aura kisI dina agara vaijJAnika iMtajAma kara sake to AdamI bhI vaisI vyavasthA caahegaa| vaha vyavasthA yaha hai ki machalI rAta eka AMkha baMda karake sotI hai aura eka se dekhatI rahatI 359

Page #370
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 hai| usakA AdhA mastiSka sotA hai aura AdhA jagA rahatA hai| aisA rAta meM pAlI badalatI hai| phira AdhI rAta ke bAda dUsarI AMkha baMda kara letI hai, AdhA hissA so jAtA hai, aura bAkI hissA jaga jAtA hai| surakSA ke lie vaha tairatI bhI rahatI hai, kyoMki AdhA mastiSka usakA jagA rahatA hai| aura koI hamalA nahIM kara sakatA, koI duzmana usa para hamalA nahIM kara sktaa| bar3I kuzala machalI hai| aura usakA mastiSka do hissoM meM baMTA huA hai| eka AMkha jaba baMda hotI hai to AdhA mastiSka so jAtA hai, AdhA jagA rahatA hai| ApakI AMkheM isa taraha nahIM baMTI haiM, lekina khopar3I aisI hI baMTI hai| Apa kabhI pUre nahIM so rahe haiN| mastiSka cala rahA hai| balki aksara to yaha hotA hai ki jaba Apa bistara para sote haiM taba jisa gati se calatA hai vaisA dina bhara nahIM cltaa| kyoMki dina bhara to zarIra bhI calatA hai to zakti zarIra meM bhI lagI rahatI hai| rAta zarIra kI zakti bhI mastiSka ko mila jAtI hai, phira vaha jora se daur3atA hai| phira vaha hajAroM mIla kI yAtrAeM karatA hai, aMtarikSa meM jAtA hai| aura na mAlUma kitanI yojanAeM haiM, bhaviSya hai, atIta hai; vaha saba karatA hai| aura aisA nahIM ki Apa svecchA se kara rahe haiM; Apa bilakula vivaza haiN| Apa rokanA bhI cAheM to vaha rukatA nhiiN| Apa kitanA hI kaheM, mata jAo, mata daur3o, koI ApakI sunatA nhiiN| ApakA mana bhI ApakA nahIM hai, koI mAlakiyata nahIM hai| yaha jo mana kI ati gati hai, isakI vajaha se Apa itane uttapta aura azAMta haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, lekina agati se garmI parAsta hotI hai|' to gati to Apa karanA jAnate haiN| ThaMDa lage zarIra ko to Apa gati kara lete haiN| daur3a sakate haiM, vyAyAma kara sakate haiN| kucha na kareMge to zarIra kA apanA naisargika iMtajAma hai, zarIra kaMpane lgegaa| aura kaMpana se gati paidA ho jaaegii| aura gati se ThaMDaka parAsta ho jaaegii| lekina isase ulaTI kalA bhI hai-vahI yoga hai ki Apa jaba uttapta jyAdA ho jAeM, mana bahuta gati kara le, zarIra bahuta gati kara le, to agati meM kaise utaranA, kaise akriyA meM DUba jaanaa| sAre dhyAna kI prakriyAeM agati ke dvArA mastiSka kI garmI kama karane ke upAya haiN| aura jaise-jaise mastiSka kI garmI kama hotI hai aura zItalatA bar3hattI hai, vaise-vaise zAMti bar3hatI hai| zAMti aura zItalatA paryAyavAcI haiM-bhItara kI duniyA meN| aura jaba pUrNa zAMti ho jAtI hai to zUnyatA phalita hotI hai| hama kahate haiM ki ziva kA nivAsa kailAza para hai; vaha parama zItala sthAna hai, islie| Apake bhItara bhI ziva kA nivAsa kailAza para hI hai| lekina kailAza jaisI zItalatA Apake bhItara paidA hogI taba Apako bhItara ke zivatva kA koI anubhava hogaa| bhItara kailAza nirmita ho jAtA hai| itanI zItalatA ho jAtI hai| lekina agati cAhie; mastiSka kA koI bhI taMtu gati na karatA ho, kaMpita na hotA ho| saba Thahara jaae| aura eka bAra Apako khayAla meM AnA zurU ho jAe ki akriyA kaise zItalatA lAtI hai to phira Apa usa zItalatA ke sUtra ko pakar3a kara usako hI sAdhate cale jaaeN| kramazaH sUkSma se sUkSma, gahare se gahare meM utaranA hone lgegaa| aura Apa apane bhItara hI pAeMge ki sIr3hiyAM dara sIr3hiyAM kailAza taka jAne kA upAya hai| eka kAma kreN| jaisA maiMne kahA pIche, eka ghaMTA akriyA meM utaranA zurU kara deN| akriyA meM utarane ke lie upayogI hogA ki zarIra bhI bilakula niSkriya ho, kyoMki zarIra aura mana jur3e haiN| aura jaba zarIra gati karatA hai to mana bhI gati karatA hai| jaba mana gati karatA hai to zarIra bhI gati karatA hai| jo kucha mana meM hotA hai vaha zarIra meM bhI pratiphalita hotA hai| aura jo kucha zarIra meM hotA hai vaha mana meM pratiphalita hotA hai| to pahale to baiTha jAeM, agara siddhAsana meM baiTha sakate hoM to bahuta acchA hai| lekina anivAryatA nahIM hai| usameM ar3acana mAlUma ho to ArAmakursI para baiTha jaaeN| mahatvapUrNa itanA hai ki zarIra bilakula zithila chor3a deN| |360

Page #371
vaha pUrNa hai aura vikAsamAna bhI eka dasa minaTa itanA hI bhAva karate raheM jaise zarIra bilakula murdA ho gayA hai, aba maiM uThAnA bhI cAhUM to hAtha uThegA nahIM, maiM hilAnA bhI cAhUM to paira hilegA nhiiN| zarIra ko bilakula DhIlA-DhIlA chor3ate jAnA hai| thor3e hI dina meM sUtra pakar3a meM A jAtA hai ki zarIra DhIlA chor3ane se DhIlA ho jAtA hai| jaise-jaise zarIra DhIlA chor3eM vaise-vaise zvAsa ko bhI dhImA chor3a deN| kyoMki zvAsa bhI jitanI dhImI ho jAe, jitanI kama ho jAe, utanI gati kama ho jaaegii| dekheM, agara daur3ate haiM, zarIra kI gati hotI hai, to zvAsa kI gati bar3ha jAtI hai| sAdhAraNataH agara Apa eka minaTa meM bAraha zvAsa le rahe haiM to daur3eMge to caubIsa zvAsa lene lgeNge| aura tejI se daur3eMge to chattIsa zvAsa lene lgeNge| zvAsa teja ho jAegI, jhaTake se calegI, jaldI aaegii-jaaegii| kAraNa hai, kyoMki zarIra ko jyAdA AksIjana kI jarUrata hai| jaba Apa daur3a rahe haiM to Apa zarIra kI AksIjana pacA rahe haiN| jyAdA AksIjana cAhie to zvAsa teja clegii| jaba Apa kursI para baiTha kara DhIlA chor3a deMge yA siddhAsana meM baiTha kara DhIlA chor3a deMge, to ThIka daur3ane se ulaTI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| agara sAdhAraNataH eka minaTa meM bAraha zvAsa calatI haiM to zithila baiThane para chaha zvAsa cleNgii| aura zithila hote jAeMge to cAra zvAsa cleNgii| jo loga bhI zarIra ko zithila karane kI kalA jAna jAte haiM unakI eka minaTa meM cAra zvAsa calane lagatI haiN| dhImI sI zvAsa jAegI, dhImI sI vApasa lauTa aaegii| kyoMki zarIra ko AksIjana kI jarUrata kama hai| zarIra kA jo meTAbolijma hai usako aba AksIjana kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| dhImI sI zvAsa kAphI hai| jaba koI bilakula bhItara zItala ho jAtA hai to zvAsa na ke barAbara ho jAtI hai| dUsare AdamI ko bhI pahacAnanA ho ki zvAsa cala rahI hai yA nahIM, to sAmane darpaNa rakha kara hI pahacAnA jA sakatA hai, nahIM to patA nahIM clegii| aura khuda to bilakula patA nahIM clegaa| mere pAsa kaI mitra Akara kahate haiM ki ghabar3AhaTa hone lagatI hai ki kahIM zvAsa baMda to nahIM ho gaI? ghabar3AegA kauna agara baMda ho jAegI? bilakula mata ghabar3Ao, kyoMki tuma ho| lekina kama ho gaI, aura itanI kama ho jAtI hai ki usakI pahacAna nahIM hotii| alpa, ati alpa calatI hai| kabhI-kabhI aise kSaNa Ate haiM jaba bhItara ThIka keMdra para koI pahuMcatA hai zItalatA ke to zvAsa bilakula Thahara jAtI hai| usa eka kSaNa meM hI Apako itanI bhItara zItalatA kI pratIti hogI jaise himAlaya para A ge| bAhara ke himAlaya kI khoja se kucha bahuta hone vAlA nahIM hai; bhItara kA himAlaya caahie| zarIra ko chor3a kara phira zvAsa ko dhImA chor3a deN| aura zvAsa ke sAtha bhAva karate jAeM ki kama hotI jA rahI hai, kama hotI jA rahI hai, kama hotI jA rahI hai| thor3I dera meM Apa pAeMge ki zarIra vizrAma kI hAlata meM A gayA, aura mana meM eka zAMti aura tAjagI mAlUma hone lgii| aba isa zAMti ke sUtra ko pakar3a leM aura bhItara bhI isI dhAraNA ko gaharAte jAeM ki zAMta hote jA rahe haiM-zAbdika rUpa se nahIM, anubhava ke rUpa se| vaha jo Apako anubhava ho rahA hai, saMvedanA ho rahI hai zAMti kI, AnaMda kI, usako pakar3a leM, aura sirpha usako gaharAte jaaeN| zurU meM kaThina hogaa| aura maiM kaha rahA hUM itane se samajha meM nahIM A jAegA, lekina kareMge to bilakula A jaaegaa| kucha hI dina meM Apake pAsa vaha bhItarI kuMjI ho jAegI jisase jaba Apa cAheM, zithila aura zAMta hokara, agati meM utara jaaeN| aura jaba Apa pUrI agati meM utara jAte haiM to Apa bilakula tAje hokara vApasa lautteNge| yaha tAjagI nIMda se bhI gaharI hogii| nIMda itanI gaharI nahIM jaatii| hamane isa mulka meM mana kI-sAdhAraNa mana kI-tIna avasthAeM mAnI haiM : jAgrata, svapna aura sussupti| suSupti taka hama pahuMcate haiM jaba svapna nahIM hotaa| cauthI avasthA hamane turIya mAnI hai| turIya vaha avasthA hai jisameM agati meM, dhyAna meM AdamI pahuMcatA hai| vaha suSupti se bhI gaharI hai| nIMda meM jaise zarIra tAjA ho jAtA hai, nayA ho jAtA hai| subaha 361

Page #372
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 mAra phcaang| Apa anubhava karate haiM ki zakti vApasa lauTa aaii| jo selsa TUTa gae the, koSTha miTa gae the, ve punaH nirmita ho ge| zarIra phira javAna hai| jo thakAna, jo-jo yaMtra meM kharAbiyAM A gaI thIM, rAta ke vizrAma ne unako phira ThIka kara diyaa| ThIka cauthe caraNa meM, turIya meM pahuMca kara, isa agati meM pahuMca kara aisA hI mana bhI tAjA ho jAtA hai| aura bar3e gahare srota se, sAre zarIra kI jo bhI vikRti hai, mana kI jo bhI becainI hai, jahAM-jahAM vyartha kA kUr3A-karakaTa aura kacarA ikaTThA hai, vaha saba samApta ho jAtA hai, tirohita ho jAtA hai| jaba Apa vahAM se vApasa Ate haiM to Apa isa zarIra ko, isa jagata ko bilakula dUsarI AMkha aura dUsare DhaMga se dekheMge aura phcaaneNge| isa gati ke jagata se agati ke jagata meM utarane kI kalA jo sIkha le aura niraMtara gati se agati meM jAe. agati se phira gati meM lauTa Ae, aura jaise dina aura rAta hote haiM aisA gati aura agati meM saMtulana sAdha le, to lAotse kahatA hai ki jo do atiyoM ke bIca saMtulana aura saMgIta ko pakar3a letA hai vaha parama tAo ko, parama svabhAva ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| agati meM jAne kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki phira Apa agati meM hI baiThe rheN| agati meM jAne kA yahI artha hai ki Apa vApasa gati meM lauTa AeM, sArI tAjagI aura sAre AnaMda ko lekr| dhIre-dhIre, kriyA karate hue bhI bhItara - akriyA banI rhegii| dhIre-dhIre, kAma karate hue bhI bhItara bilakula koI kAma nahIM hogaa| Apa daur3ate raheMge, aura bhItara koI bhI nahIM daur3egA; bhItara saba ThaharA rhegaa| jisa dina donoM bAteM eka sAtha sadha jAtI haiM usa dina mukti phalita ho jAtI hai| do taraha ke loga haiN| aura lAotse cAhatA hai, Apa tIsare taraha ke vyakti hoN| eka to ve loga haiM jo gati meM par3e haiM aura agati meM nahIM jA skte| kucha inameM se hI bhAga kara agati meM cale jAte haiM to gati se Darane lagate haiN| phira ve jaMgala meM chipa jAte haiM, guhA meM, guphA meM baiTha jAte haiN| phira ve bhayabhIta hote haiM ki agara hama yahAM se bAhara nikale to gati phira pakar3a legii| ye donoM eka jaise loga haiN| inhoMne jIvana ke eka pahalU ko pakar3a liyaa| lekina ye donoM daridra haiN| kyoMki samRddhi usI ke pAsa hotI hai jisake pAsa jIvana ke donoM pahalU hote haiM; jo agati meM utara sakatA hai aura gati meM A sakatA hai-nirbhiik| usako agati ke khone kA koI Dara nahIM hai| vaha saMpadA usakI bhItarI hai| jo yuddha ke maidAna para bhI khar3A ho sakatA hai, aura jisake dhyAna meM rattI bhara pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| jo dukAna para baiTha sakatA hai, aura jisake maMdira meM isase koI halacala nahIM aatii| jaba koI vyakti ina donoM meM AtA hai, jAtA hai, dhIre-dhIre-dhIre itanI sahaja ho jAtI hai yaha ghaTanA, jaise apane makAna ke bAhara AnA aura bhItara jAnA, bAhara AnA aura bhItara jaanaa| 'gati se ThaMDaka dUra hotI hai, lekina agati se garmI parAsta hotI hai| jo nizcala aura prazAMta hai, vaha saSTi kA mArgadarzaka bana jAtA hai|' nizcala aura prazAMta! jo isa bhItara ke tatva ko pakar3a letA hai jo na kabhI calA aura na calatA hai, calanA jisake Asa-pAsa ho rahA hai, sArA parivartana kA cAka jisa kIla ke Asa-pAsa ghUma rahA hai, lekina jo kIla ThaharI huI hai, vaha jo anamUviMga seMTara hai jisake Asa-pAsa sArI gati aura parivartana ho rahA hai, usa parama sthira ko jo pahacAna letA hai, vaha prazAMta ho gayA, vaha nizcala ho gyaa| - isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha jar3a ho gyaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha baiTha gayA, patthara kI mUrti ho gyaa| vaha kAma ke jagata meM hogA, kriyA ke jagata meM hogA, vaha saMsAra meM khar3A hogaa| lekina aba saMsAra hI calegA, vaha nahIM clegaa| usakA zarIra calegA, vaha nahIM clegaa| usakA yaMtra kAma karegA, lekina yaMtra ke bhItara chipA huA mAlika zAMta hI rhegaa| 362

Page #373
vaha pUrNa hai aura vikAsamAna bhI lAotse kahatA hai, aisA vyakti, aisI cetanA saSTi kI mArgadarzaka ho jAtI hai| sahaja, svabhAvataH, aise vyakti ke pAsa loga Ane lagate haiN| koI anajAnI zakti unheM khIMcane lagatI hai; koI adRzya pukAra unheM usake pAsa lAne lagatI hai| vaha usake bhItara jo prazAMti ghaTita huI hai vaha maigneTika phorsa ho jAtI hai| usake pAsa, jaise koI ghane vRkSa kI chAyA meM rAhagIra calatA huA vizrAma karane ko ruka jAtA hai| na to vRkSa bulAtA, na vRkSa nimaMtraNa detA, lekina vRkSa kA honA hI nimaMtraNa bana jAtA hai; thakA rAhI usake nIce ruka kara vizrAma kara letA hai| ThIka vaise hI prazAMta hue vyakti ke pAsa bhI anajAne aneka-aneka rAstoM se, aneka-aneka kAraNoM se loga Ane lagate haiN| svAbhAvika hai ki pyAsA kueM ke pAsa calA jaae| vaisA hI svAbhAvika hai ki jo azAMta hai aura jisakA mana uttejanA aura garmI se bharA hai, vaha usake pAsa calA Ae jahAM zAMti mila sakatI hai, jahAM eka havA kA zItala jhoMkA mila sakatA hai, jahAM do ghaMTa usa zAMti ko pIyA jA sakatA hai| 'jo nizcala aura prazAMta hai, vaha sRSTi kA mArgadarzaka bana jAtA hai|' aura vahI kevala mArgadarzaka bana sakatA hai; mArgadarzaka jo bananA cAhate haiM ve nhiiN| kyoMki kucha banane kI ceSTA azAMti kA lakSaNa hai| jo guru bananA cAhate haiM ve guru hone kI yogyatA kho dete haiN| kyoMki usa banane meM bhI mahatvAkAMkSA hai; usa banane meM bhI abhI uttApa hai; vaha bananA bhI eka becainI hai| vaha eka nayA AyAma hai, lekina vAsanA kA hii| sadaguru vahI hai jo guru bananA nahIM cAhatA, lekina jisake pAsa loga Akara ziSya bananA cAhate haiN| hAlateM ulaTI haiN| ziSya koI bananA nahIM cAhatA; guru kAphI haiN| aura guruoM meM bar3I kalaha rahatI hai ki koI kisI kA ziSya na khIMca le| guru bar3I ceSTA meM lage rahate haiM ki unakA ziSya kahIM aura na calA jAe, kisI aura kI bAta na suna le, kahIM bhaTaka na jaae| bhaTakane kA matalaba kisI aura ke pAsa na calA jaae| unake atirikta saba jagaha bhaTakAva hai| to guru bar3I IrSyA se, bar3I jalana se surakSA meM lage rahate haiN| isase hI saMpradAya khar3e hote haiN| saMpradAyoM ke khar3e hone kA kAraNa guruoM kI IrSyAeM haiN| lekina jisa guru meM IrSyA ho aura jo bhayabhIta ho ki kahIM koI calA na jAe, vaha guru hI nahIM hai| eka mitra ne mujhe Akara kahA ki unake guru ne unheM kahA hai ki agara ve mere pAsa Ae to ThIka nahIM hogA; yaha vaise hI hai jaise koI apane pati ko chor3a kara patnI kisI ke pAsa calI jaae| pati-patnI kA saMbaMdha guru-ziSya banA kara baiTha jAte haiN| guru samajhA rahA hai ki kahIM jAnA mata! yaha to vahI hai jaise patnI pati ko chor3a kara kahIM calI jAe; jaba eka guru banA liyA to basa yahIM ruknaa| . rokane kI ceSTA kyA hai? jarUrata kyA hai? prayojana kyA hai? aura rokane se kahIM koI rukatA hai? para rokane meM koI vAsanA hai| guru bhayabhIta hai, kyoMki ziSyoM ke binA vaha guru na ho skegaa| isalie usakI gurutA ziSyoM para nirbhara hai| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| jisa guru kI lAotse bAta kara rahA hai usakI usa gurutA ke lie ziSyoM kA honA jarUrI nahIM hai; usa gurutA ke lie bhItara kI prazAMti kA honA jarUrI hai| koI eka bhI ziSya na ho to vaha vyakti guru hai| aura bhItara kI prazAMti na ho aura lAkhoM ziSya hoM to bhI vaha vyakti guru nahIM hai| kyoMki nAsamajhoM kI bhIr3a ko ikaTThA kara lene meM jarA bhI kaThinAI nahIM hai| thor3I sI hoziyArI, thor3I sI dukAnadArI, aura loga ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| vaha to bar3A sarala kAma hai| isalie bilakula buddhihIna loga bhI kara lete haiN| isalie guruoM meM Dhera mileMge jo nipaTa buddhihIna haiM, magara itane kuzala haiM ki ziSya ikaTThe kara lete haiN| lAotse kaha rahA hai ki jo vyakti nizcalatA ko, bhItara kI agati ko upalabdha huA, prazAMta huA, vaha sRSTi kA mArgadarzaka bana jAtA hai| 363

Page #374
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 yaha banane kI ghaTanA svAbhAvika ghaTatI hai| usakI chAyA meM loga vizrAma karane lagate haiN| usake astitva ko loga ThaMDe jala kI taraha pIne lagate haiN| usakI nizcalatA aura usakI prazAMti dUsaroM meM praveza karane lagatI hai| loga usake Asa-pAsa badalane lagate haiM-binA usakI kisI ceSTA ke| usakA honA hI, usakA honA mAtra hI, mArgadarzaka bana jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| 364

Page #375
prArthanA mAMga nahIM, dhanyavAda hai

Page #376
Chapter 46 RACING HORSES When the world lives in accord with Tao, Racing horses are turned back to haul refuse carts. When the world lives not in accord with Tao, Cavalry abounds in the countryside. There is no greater curse than the lack of contentment. No greater sin than desire for possession. Therefore he who is contented with contentment shall be always content. adhyAya 46 dhuiDA~r3a ke ghor3e jaba saMsAra tAo ke anukUla jItA hai, taba ghur3adA~I ke ghor3e kacarA-gAr3I khIMcane ke kAma Ate haiN| aura jaba saMsAra tAo ke pratikUla calatA hai, taba gAMva-gAMva meM azvArohI senA bhara jAtI hai| saMtoSa ke abhAva se bar3A koI abhizApa nahIM hai, svAmitva kI icchA se bar3A koI pApa nahIM haiN| isalie jo saMtoSa se saMtuSTa hai, vaha sadA bharA-pUrA rhegaa|

Page #377
nuSya ke sAre dukhoM, sArI pIr3AoM, sAre saMtApa kA eka hI mUla AdhAra hai| aura vaha mUla AdhAra hai ki manuSya jo bhI hai usase anyathA honA cAhatA hai, kucha aura honA cAhatA hai| jo bhI sthiti hai usase bhinna sthiti ho, isakI vAsanA hI manuSya ke sAre dukhoM kA mUla AdhAra hai| jo bhI hama haiM usase hama saMtuSTa nahIM, aura jo bhI hama nahIM haiM use hone kI vikSipta kAmanA hai| aisA jo citta hai vaha kabhI bhI AnaMda ko upalabdha nahIM hogaa| aise citta meM AnaMda kI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hai| vaha jahAM bhI pahuMca jAegA vahIM naraka nirmita kara legaa| araba meM eka bahuta purAnI kahAvata hai ki pApI naraka meM praveza nahIM karatA aura na hI puNyAtmA svarga jAtA hai; pApI apane naraka ko apane sAtha lekara calatA hai, puNyAtmA bhI apane svarga ko apane sAtha lekara calatA hai| puNyAtmA jahAM pahuMca jAtA hai vahIM svarga hai, aura pApI jahAM pahuMca jAtA hai vahIM naraka hai| naraka cIjoM ko dekhane kA hamArA DhaMga hai; svarga bhI cIjoM ko dekhane kA hamArA DhaMga hai| svarga aura naraka sthitiyAM nahIM haiM, bhaugolika sthAna nahIM haiM; hamArI pratikriyAeM haiN| jarmana kavi hena ne eka choTI sI kavitA likhI hai| usa kavitA meM usane likhA hai ki maiM eka kArAgRha ke pAsa se gujaratA thaa| pUrNimA kI rAta thI aura kArAgRha ke dvAra para sIkhacoM ke bhItara khar3e hue do kaidI maiMne dekhe| ThIka kArAgRha ke dvAra ke sAmane hI gaMdA eka DabarA thA, jisase durgaMdha uTha rahI thii| macchara aura kIr3e aura patiMge Asa-pAsa ghUma rahe the| aura AkAza meM pUrA cAMda thaa| do kaidI kArAgRha ke dvAra para khar3e the| eka niMdA kara rahA thA sAmane bhare hue gaMde Dabare kI aura dukhI thA, aura use AkAza kA pUrA cAMda bilakula dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA thaa| kyoMki jise DabarA dikhAI par3a rahA ho use cAMda dikhAI par3anA asaMbhava hai| AMkheM Dabare se bhara jAeM to phira cAMda dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura dUsarA cAMda kI prazaMsA kara rahA thaa| rAta adabhuta thii| aura jise cAMda dikhAI par3a rahA hai use na to gaMdA DabarA dikhAI par3a rahA thA; na kArAgRha meM khar3A hUM, yaha pratIta ho rahA thA; na sIkhacoM meM baMda hUM, aisI pratIti ho rahI thii| AkAza ke cAMda ne use mukta kara diyA thaa| ve donoM eka hI jagaha khar3e the| una donoM ke pAsa eka jaisI hI AMkheM thIM, para una donoM ke bhItara bhinna mana the| unake dekhane kA DhaMga alaga thA; unakI vyAkhyA alaga thii|| saMsAra to yahI hai| jaba koI buddha ho jAtA hai to saMsAra nahIM bdltaa| jahAM Apa haiM vahIM buddha hote haiN| to dekhane kA DhaMga badala jAtA hai| Dabare kho jAte haiM aura pUrA cAMda prakaTa ho jAtA hai| vyakti para nirbhara hai, kaise dekhatA hai, kaise vyAkhyA karatA hai| svIkAra karane kA mana ho to dukha asaMbhava hai| kyoMki dukha ko bhI svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| svIkRta hote hI dukha kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| asvIkAra meM hI dukha hai| agara hama dukha ko bhI svIkAra kara leM to dukha vilIna ho jAtA hai| svIkAra meM sukha hai| agara hama sukha ko bhI svIkAra na kara pAeM to dukha ho jAtA hai| 367

Page #378
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 to sukha aura dukha bAhara kI ghaTanAeM nahIM, merI svIkRtiyAM aura asvIkRtiyAM haiN| aura agara koI manuSya isa kalA ko sIkha le ki aisA kucha bhI na bace jo use asvIkAra ho to hama use dukha kaise de sakeMge? sArA saMsAra mila kara bhI use dukhI nahIM kara sktaa| usakA sukha khaMDita karanA asaMbhava hai| aura hama jaise haiM, hameM sukhI karanA asaMbhava hai| hamAre dukha ko miTAnA bilakula asaMbhava hai| kyoMki hama asvIkAra kI kalA meM itane pAraMgata haiN| jo bhI hameM mile, hama use asvIkAra karanA jAnate haiM; jo bhI hameM mila jAe, milate hI hamArA mana usake virodha se bhara jAtA hai| lAotse svIkRti kA poSaka hai, tathAtA kaa| kaisI bhI ho sthiti, svIkAra karate hI usakA guNa badala jAtA hai| aba dhyAna rahe, yaha bezarta bAta hai; kaisI bhI ho sthiti, svIkAra karate hI usakA guNa badala jAtA hai| kitanA hI gahana dukha ho, bImArI ho, pIr3A ho, mRtyu A rahI ho, agara Apa svIkAra kara sakate haiM, tatkSaNa guNadharma badala jAtA hai| mRtyu bhI mitra bana jaaegii| mRtyu bhI eka dvAra bana jAegI jo anaMta kI tarapha khula rahA hai| mRtyu meM bhI taba vaha nahIM dikhAI par3egA jo chUTa rahA hai, balki vaha dikhAI par3egA jo upalabdha ho rahA hai| lekina asvIkAra agara ho to mRtyu to dukha hogI hI, jIvana bhI dukha hogaa| pratipala kucha chUTa rahA hai, kucha mila rahA hai, kucha A rahA hai, kucha jA rahA hai| agara hameM vahI dikhAI par3atA hai / jo jA rahA hai to dukha hogA; agara vaha bhI dikhAI par3e jo A rahA hai to sukha hogaa| aura hama jahAM bhI khar3e hoM, usake Age bhI jagaha haiN| kitanA hI dhana hamAre pAsa ho, usase jyAdA dhana ho sakatA hai| eka bahuta bar3e manasavida kArla gustAva juMga ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM eka bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAta likhI hai| usane likhA hai ki manuSya ke sAre dukhoM kA kAraNa manuSya kI kalpanA kI zakti hai| koI pazu dukhI nahIM hai, kyoMki koI pazu kalpanA nahIM kara sktaa| kalpanA kI zakti manuSya ke bar3e se bar3e dukha kA kAraNa hai| kyoM? kyoMki manuSya jisa hAlata meM bhI ho, usase behatara kI kalpanA kara sakatA hai| eka suMdara strI Apako patnI kI taraha mila jAe, preyasI kI taraha mila jAe, lekina aisA AdamI khojanA kaThina hai jo usase suMdara strI kI kalpanA na kara ske| aura agara Apa apanI patnI se suMdara strI kI kalpanA bhI kara sakate haiM to dukhI ho ge| yaha patnI vyartha ho gii| kitanA hI suMdara mahala ho, Apa usase behatara mahala kI kalpanA to kara hI sakate haiM; na bhI banA skeN| basa usa kalpanA ke sAtha hI tulanA zurU ho gii| aura mahala jhopar3e se badatara ho gyaa| jaba behatara kucha ho sakatA ho to jo bhI hamAre pAsa hai vaha gaira-behatara ho gyaa| kalpanA kI zakti manuSya ke dukha kA bhI kAraNa hai, usakI sRjanAtmakatA kA, usakI krieTiviTI kA bhii| koI pazu sRjana nahIM krtaa| pazu eka punarAvRtti meM jIte haiN| lAkhoM varSa taka unakI pIr3hI dara pIr3hI eka hI DhaMga kA jIvana vyatIta karatI hai| AdamI nae kI khoja karatA hai, nae kA sRjana karatA hai| kalpanA ke kAraNa vaha dekha pAtA hai : kucha badalAhaTa kI jA sakatI hai, kucha behatara banAyA jA sakatA hai| lekina jisa zakti se sajanAtmakatA paidA hotI hai usI zakti se manuSya kA dukha bhI paidA hotA hai| isalie bar3e hairAna hoMge Apa jAna kara ki sRjanAtmaka loga sarvAdhika dukhI hote haiN| jo vyakti bhI krieTiva hai, kucha sajana kara sakatA hai-citrakAra haiM, mUrtikAra haiM, vaijJAnika haiM, kavi haiM, bahuta dukhI hote haiN| kyoMki kisI bhI sthiti meM unheM aMta nahIM mAlUma ho sakatA; usa sthiti se behatara ho sakatA hai| aura jaba taka ve behatara ko na pA leM taba taka dukhI hoNge| aura aisI koI avasthA nahIM ho sakatI jisase behatara kI kalpanA na kI jA ske| pazu AdamI se jyAdA sukhI mAlUma par3ate haiM, kyoMki ve jahAM haiM vahI unakA astitva hai| usase behatara na soca sakate haiM, na sapanA dekha sakate haiM; tulanA bhI nahIM kara skte| manuSya kI kalpanA kI kSamatA use bhaviSya meM le jAtI hai| aura jaba mana bhaviSya meM calA jAtA hai to vartamAna se hamAre saMbaMdha TUTa jAte haiM aura vartamAna hI jIvana hai| |368/

Page #379
prArthanA mAMga bahI, dhanyavAda hai lAotse kahatA hai, jo vyakti bhI jahAM hai usa avasthA ko usakI paripUrNatA meM svIkAra kara letA hai usake jIvana meM dukha kA koI upAya nhiiN| lekina isase hameM Dara lgegaa| isase Dara yaha lagegA ki jo bhI hamAre pAsa hai, agara hama svIkAra kara leM, to phira vikAsa kA kyA upAya hai? aura agara hama zreSThatara ko na soca sakeM to khojeMge kyoM? khojeMge kaise? phira manuSya bhI pazu jaisA ho jaaegaa| pazcima ke vicAraka, vikAsavAdI vicAraka, yahI AlocanA pUraba kI uThAte haiN| unakI AlocanA tarkayukta hai| ve kahate haiM ki pUraba isIlie vikasita nahIM ho paayaa| aura pUraba ko dekha kara unakI bAta sahI bhI mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki pUraba svIkAra kara letA hai| agara jhopar3A hai to jhopar3A svIkAra hai, aura garIbI hai to garIbI svIkAra hai, bhUkha hai to bhUkha svIkAra hai| isa svIkAra ke kAraNa pUraba meM vijJAna kA janma nahIM huaa| yaha bAta ThIka mAlUma par3atI hai| pazcima meM vijJAna kA janma ho sakA, kyoMki bar3I kalpanA hai| aura jo kucha bhI banA pAte haiM, banA bhI nahIM pAte ki vaha vyartha ho jAtA hai, AuTa oNpha DeTa mAlUma hone lagatA hai, kyoMki kucha aura naI kalpanA sAmane A jAtI hai| to pazcima jI hI nahIM paataa| banAtA hai jIne ke lie, taba taka aura behatara ho sakatA hai; bana nahIM pAtI koI cIja ki miTane ke karIba, miTane kA kSaNa A jAtA hai| pazcima jI nahIM pAtA, daur3atA rahatA hai| pUraba khar3A hai, lekina khar3A hai bar3I pIr3AoM meM aura koI vikAsa nahIM ho paataa| lAotse, buddha, mahAvIra kI jo bar3I se bar3I AlocanA hai vaha pUraba kI vartamAna sthiti hai| aura agara pUraba kA vicAra pazcima ko svIkAra nahIM hotA to usakA kAraNa hai ki pUraba ko dekha kara lagatA hai ki vaha svIkAra karane yogya nahIM hai| vaha khataranAka hai| usase eka jar3atA paidA ho jaaegii| lekina lAotse ko yA buddha ko samajhane meM kahIM hamArI bhUla ho gaI hai| bhUla kI saMbhAvanA sadA hai| kyoMki jisa tala se lAotse bolatA hai usa tala para hama nahIM samajha paate| lAotse kI bAta agara ThIka se samajha meM A jAe aura jo bhI hamArI sthiti ho use hama pUre hRdaya se svIkAra kara leM to isase vikAsa rukegA nahIM, vikAsa hogaa| lekina vikAsa ke hone kA DhaMga badala jaaegaa| hama usa sthiti meM itane AnaMdita ho jAeMge, aura dukha meM hamArI jo zakti vyaya hotI hai vaha zakti vyaya nahIM hogii| . dhyAna rahe, dukha meM zakti vyaya hotI hai| pIr3A meM AdamI TUTatA hai, naSTa hotA hai| aura AnaMda ke atirikta isa jagata meM zakti kA koI dUsarA srota nahIM hai| jo vyakti jIvana ko svIkAra kara le, pratipala jaisA hai, isase Thahara nahIM jaaegaa| isa svIkRti se usake pAsa adamya zakti bcegii| usakI zakti kA vyartha bahanA baMda ho jaaegaa| usakI zakti ke chidra, jinase zakti bahatI hai, samApta ho jaaeNge| vaha TUTegA nahIM, vaha akhaMDa hogA, vaha aTUTa hogA, aura eka mahAzakti kA srota hogaa| yaha mahAzakti apanI zakti ke kAraNa hI pratipala vikasita hogii| isa vikAsa kA DhaMga aisA nahIM hogA jaisA eka AdamI eka gAya ko gale meM rassI bAMdha kara ghasITatA hai; gAya na bhI jAnA cAhe to AdamI ghasITatA hai aura gAya ko jAnA par3atA hai| pazcima meM jo vikAsa ho rahA hai vaha isa taraha kA hai| mahatvAkAMkSA Age khIMcatI hai rassI kI taraha; rukane kA koI upAya nahIM mAlUma hotaa| pratyeka AdamI mahatvAkAMkSA kI rassI meM baMdhA huA khiMcatA hai| isalie vikAsa to hotA hai, lekina mahAdukha, pIr3A, tanAva aura azAMti ke saath| aura jo vikAsa pIr3A meM le jAe, saMtApa meM le jAe, vikSiptatA meM le jAe, usa vikAsa kA kareMge bhI kyA? makAna acchA bana jAe, bhojana acchA ho jAe aura AdamI khotA calA jAe; aura jisake lie hama makAna banAte haiM aura jisake lie acchA bhojana, acchI TeknAlAjI, yaMtroM kA iMtajAma karate haiM, vaha bace hI na unake upabhoga ke lie; upabhoga kI sAmagrI ikaTThI ho jAe, upabhoktA mara jAe, to kyA prayojana hai? 369/

Page #380
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 370 pazcima meM yahI ho rahA hai| AdamI khotA jAtA hai; sAdhana, sAmagrI, vyavasthA, suvidhA bar3hatI jAtI hai| vaha jisake lie bar3ha rahI hai vaha dhIre-dhIre bacegA hI nahIM; usake bacane kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| to eka to vikAsa hai, mahatvAkAMkSA kI Dora se jabaradastI AdamI kI gardana khIMcI jaae| eka aura vikAsa hai jo mahatvAkAMkSA kI Dora se paidA nahIM hotaa| hama eka bIja ko bote haiM; aMkura phUTatA hai| isa aMkura ko koI bhI khIMca nahIM rahA hai| aura agara Apa khIMceMge rassI bAMdha kara to Apa hatyAre siddha hoMge; paudhA mara jaaegaa| ise koI bhI khIMca nahIM rahA hai; koI bhI vAsanA, koI bhI AkAMkSA, koI bhaviSya ise bulA nahIM rahA hai| yaha kucha honA nahIM caahtaa| isa bIja kI adamya UrjA ! isakI zakti! isalie hama karate kyA haiM? jaba bIja se aMkura phUTatA hai to hama pAnI dete haiM, khAda dete haiM, paudhe ko khIMcate nahIM / pAnI aura khAda kA artha hai, hama use zakti de rahe haiM, hama usake bhItara jo zakti chipI hai, use prakaTa hone kA avasara de rahe haiN| vaha zakti apane Apa hI paudhe ko khIMcatI le jaaegii| aura paudhA pratipala AnaMdita hogaa| kyoMki koI bhaviSya kI vajaha se vaha Aja dukhI hone vAlA nahIM hai ki kala phUla khileMge, taba sukha hogaa| jaba phUla nahIM khile haiM taba bhI paudhA sukhI hogA; jaba phUla khileMge taba bhI sukhI hogA; hara kSaNa meM sukhI hogA / . lAotse kahatA hai, vikAsa svabhAva se / vikAsa jabaradastI nahIM, khIMcatAna se nahIM; manuSya kI bhItarI zakti hI use vikasita hone meM letI jAe, vaha eka nadI kI dhAra kI taraha bahatA rhe| manuSya kA zakti kA yaha jo srota hai yaha svIkAra ke bhAva se bar3hatA hai, asvIkAra ke bhAva se kama hotA hai| kyoMki jaise hI hama kisI cIja ko asvIkRta karate haiM, hamArA virodha zurU ho gyaa| jahAM virodha hai vahAM saMgharSa hai| jahAM saMgharSa hai vahAM hama lar3ane meM ulajha gae, aura hamArI zakti lar3ane meM naSTa hogii| svIkAra kA artha hai, hamArA koI virodha nahIM; hamArI zakti ke vyaya hone kA koI upAya nhiiN| hama lar3a nahIM rahe haiM, hamArA koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jaise hI koI vyakti lar3ane kI vRtti pakar3a letA hai, usake jIvana meM dharma kA anubhava kaThina ho jaaegaa| kyoMki dharma ke anubhava kA eka hI artha hai ki isa astitva ke sAtha merI maitrI hai, virodha nahIM; isa samagra astitva kA maiM eka hissA hUM, isakA zatru nahIM, aura yaha pUrA brahmAMDa mujhe khilA huA dekhanA cAhatA hai, mujhe miTAne ko Atura nahIM hai / usI ne mujhe paidA kiyA hai, vahI merI zakti ko sahArA de rahA hai| zvAsa usakI hai, ro-ro usakA dAna hai| maiM jo kucha bhI hUM, isa virATa vizva ke bhItara se uThA hUM aura yaha virATa vizva merA zatru nahIM hai| yaha merA ghara hai| yahAM koI kAMkvesTa oNpha necara, koI prakRti para vijaya karane kI bAta nahIM hai| kyoMki prakRti para vijaya ho nahIM sktii| maiM prakRti kA hissA hUM; hissA pUrNa para koI bhI vijaya nahIM pA sktaa| lar3a sakatA hai; lar3a kara naSTa ho sakatA hai; dukhI aura pIr3ita ho sakatA hai; lekina usa saubhAgya ko upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA jahAM pratipala ut ho jAtA hai| yaha utsava to tabhI saMbhava hai jaba astitva ke sAtha merI gaharI ekatA kA bodha mujhe zurU ho jAe; jaba mujhe lage ki maiM parAyA nahIM hUM; jaba mujhe lage ki maiM ajanabI nahIM hUM; aura jaba mujhe lage ki vRkSa aura cAMda aura tAre aura paudhe aura pRthvI aura pazu aura pakSI saba mere sAtha haiN| svIkAra kA bhAva isa sAthapana ke bhAva ko bhI paidA karatA hai| pazcima meM eka naI ciMtanA calatI hai| usa naI ciMtanA astitvavAda ne eka mahatvapUrNa savAla, jo pazcima ke hara vicArazIla AdamI ko parezAna kara rahA hai, kAphI jora se uThAyA -nAre kI trh| aura vaha yaha hai ki AdamI AuTasAiDara hai, AdamI ajanabI hai; aura prakRti ko AdamI se koI prayojana nahIM; aura yaha brahmAMDa bilakula upekSA se bharA hai, aura yaha brahmAMDa AdamI ko sahArA dene ko jarA bhI utsuka nahIM hai| to AdamI eka sTreMjara hai, eka ajanabI hai| yaha astitva ghara to ho hI nahIM sakatA, jyAdA se jyAdA, acchI se acchI saMbhAvanA eka dharmazAlA hone

Page #381
prArthabA mAMga bahI, dhanyavAda hai kI hai, burI se burI saMbhAvanA eka yuddhasthala kii| lekina yaha ghara nahIM hai| aura agara aisI pratIti ho ki yaha astitva ghara nahIM hai, eka dharmazAlA hai-zreSThatama saMbhAvanA dharmazAlA kI hai| zreSThatama saMbhAvanA to bahuta thor3e loga pA sakeMge, adhikatama logoM ko yuddhasthala kii| yaha jagata yuddhasthala hai, jahAM lar3anA hai aura maranA hai; jahAM jIne kA, AnaMda se, utsava se jIne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki saba tarapha zatru haiM aura saba apane-apane ko bacAne aura dUsare ko naSTa karane ke khayAla meM saMlagna haiN| aisI dhAraNA agara ho aura phira manuSya agara bahuta becaina ho jAe to Azcarya kyA? phira agara pazcima meM pAgaloM kI saMkhyA bar3hane lage aura mastiSka pratidina rugNa hotA calA jAe, ise svAbhAvika mAnanA hogaa| yaha sahaja pariNati hai| agara AdamI akelA hai aura sArA jagata zatru hai, to isa aMdhakArapUrNa jagata meM jahAM sabhI kucha zatru hai, hama kaise zAMta ho sakate haiM? kaise AnaMdita ho sakate haiM? samAdhi kaise phalita ho sakatI hai? lAotse kI dRSTi isa jagata ko eka ghara, apanA ghara banAne kI hai| ghara to hai hI, hamArI dRSTi para nirbhara hai| hama cAheM to use yuddha kA sthala banA sakate haiN| tathAtA, svIkAra kA bhAva, ToTala eksepTabiliTI lAotse kA AdhAra sUtra hai| jo bhI maiM hUM, jahAM bhI maiM hUM, usa kSaNa meM usase anyathA kI mAMga na ho| isake pariNAma bahuta hoNge| pahalA pariNAma to yaha hogA: jo bhI maiM hUM, jahAM bhI hUM, jaisA bhI hai, jo mujhe milA hai kama yA jyAdA-kyoMki kama aura jyAdA kA khayAla tabhI paidA hotA hai jaba maiM kucha aura kI mAMga karUM-jo bhI hai usase agara maiM saMtuSTa hUM, to yaha kSaNa merA parama sukha kA kSaNa ho jaaegaa| aura isa saMtoSa ke mAdhyama se yaha jagata merA ghara bana jAegA; aura isa saMtoSa ke mAdhyama se merI zakti bacegI, aura usa zakti se nae aMkura phaTeMge; maiM vikasita hotA rahUMgA, maiM pravAhavAna rhuuNgaa| lekina vaha pravAha sahaja hogaa| vaha kisI saMgharSa ke dvArA nahIM, vaha kisI yuddha ke dvArA nahIM, vaha pravAha premapUrNa hogA, vaha pravAha eka prArthanA kI dhArA hogii| lAotse yA buddha ko pUraba samajha nahIM pAyA, yA phira pUraba ke logoM ne lAotse aura buddha kI jo vyAkhyA kI, vaha unake cAlAka mana kA sabUta hai| lAotse yaha nahIM kaha rahA hai ki tuma ruka jaanaa| vaha yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hai ki tuma AMkheM baMda kara lenaa| vaha yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hai ki tuma murdA ho jaanaa| aura lAotse jisako saMtoSa kahatA hai, hama use saMtoSa nahIM khte| zabda ke kAraNa bar3I bhrAMti paidA hotI hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| eka mitra ne eka dina mujhe Akara kahA ki sAdhu-saMta kahate haiM ki saMtoSI sadA sukhii| maiM to sadA se saMtoSa kara rahA hUM, lekina sukha kA to koI patA nhiiN| isa vyakti kA saMtoSa kisa bhAMti kA hogA? kyoMki saMtoSa kA sukha sahaja pariNAma hai| yaha to aise hI huA ki koI AdamI kahe ki pAnI to maiM roja pI rahA hUM, lekina pyAsa to merI kabhI bujhI nhiiN| to samajhanA cAhie ki pAnI kI jagaha vaha kucha aura pI rahA hogaa| pAnI kA to lakSaNa hI pyAsa ko bujhAnA hai| vaha usakA svabhAva hai| yaha AdamI kahatA hai ki saMtoSa to maiM sadA se kara rahA hUM, lekina sukha mujhe kabhI milA nhiiN| isa eka vAkya meM pUre pUraba kI bhUla chipI huI hai| maiMne usa AdamI ko kahA ki tuma saMtoSa to isa kSaNa bhI nahIM kara rahe ho, sadA kI to bAta chodd'o| kyoMki yaha asaMtuSTa citta kA lakSaNa hai jo kaha rahA hai ki sukha mujhe kabhI nahIM milaa| saMtoSa kA artha hI yaha hotA hai ki jo mujhe milA vaha sukha thA; jo bhI mujhe milA vaha merA sukha thaa| saMtoSa kA itanA hI artha hai| to isa AdamI kA saMtoSa kucha aura DhaMga kA hai| isake saMtoSa ko-acchA hogA-hama kaheM, sAMtvanA, kaMsolezana; kaMTeMTameMTa nhiiN| sAMtvanA bar3I ulaTI bAta hai| jo Apa nahIM pA sakate, jisako pAne kI Apa saba koziza kara lete haiM aura saphala nahIM hote...| Isapa kI kahAnI Apako khayAla hai? lomar3I chalAMga lagAtI hai aura aMgUra ke gucchoM taka nahIM pahuMcatI, to vaha kahatI huI sunI jAtI hai ki aMgUra khaTTe haiN| yaha sAMtvanA hai| isase lomar3I apanI parAjaya ko chipA rahI hai| yaha saMtoSa 371

Page #382
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 nahIM hai| lomar3I ne pUrI koziza kI hai ki aMgUroM ko pA le| aMgUra dUra haiM, aura pAne kA koI upAya nhiiN| aura lomar3I yaha bhI mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM ki maiM kamajora hUM, merI chalAMga choTI hai| aura dUsaroM ko yaha patA cale ki maiM hAra gaI, yaha bhI ahaMkAra ko coTa pahuMcAne vAlI bAta hai| to lomar3I kahatI hai ki aMgUra khaTTe haiN| vaha isalie kaha rahI hai ki aMgUra khaTTe haiM tAki apane ko bhI samajhA le, dUsaroM ko bhI samajhA de ki aisA nahIM hai ki maiM pAnA cAhatI to na pA sakatI thI; maiM pA sakatI thii| lekina aMgUra khaTTe haiM, pAne yogya nhiiN| yaha lomar3I saMtoSa karake vApasa lauTa rahI hai| yaha saMtoSa sAMtvanA hai, kaMsolezana hai| yaha cAlAka citta kA upAya hai| - hamArA saMtoSa aisA hI saMtoSa hai| hama saba upAya karate haiM; tabhI to isa mitra ne kahA ki maiM sadA se saMtoSa kara rahA hUM, lekina sukha to milA nhiiN| sukha milanA cAhie, isake saba upAya kara rahA hai vh| sukha nahIM mila rahA hai to apane ko samajhA rahA hai ki maiM saMtoSI AdamI hUM, aura taba saMtoSa ke mAdhyama se sukha pAne kI koziza kara rahA hai| saMtoSa ke mAdhyama se koI sukha pAne kA savAla nahIM hai; saMtoSa sukha hai| saMtoSa kA matalaba yaha ki hamane dukha ko asvIkAra karanA chor3a diyA, aura hamane sukha kI mAMga chor3a dii| hameM jo mila jAtA hai vahI hamArI niyati hai, vahI hamArA bhAgya hai; usase jyAdA kI hamArI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| usase jyAdA ke lie hamArI koI daur3a bhI nahIM hai| aise kSaNa meM jo bhItara eka saMgIta bajane lagatA hai jaba koI mAMga nahIM, koI AkAMkSA nahIM, koI daur3a nahIM, to bhItara jo zAMti kA saMgIta bajane lagatA hai usakA nAma saMtoSa hai| isa saMtoSa kA jise bhI anubhava ho jAe, kyA vaha kabhI bhI kaha sakatA hai ki mujhe sukha nahIM milA? kyoMki isa saMtoSa ke atirikta aura sukha hogA kyA! pUraba ne saMtoSa ko DhAla banA liyA aura apanI kamajorI aura kAyaratA usameM chipA lii| saMtoSa kevala unake lie hai jo zaktizAlI haiN| kamajoroM ke lie sAMtvanA hai| para ve sAMtvanA ko saMtoSa kahate haiN| aura taba zabdoM ke kAraNa bar3I ulajhana ho jAtI hai| lAotse ke isa satra ko smjhnaa| usake pahale eka bAta aura khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI hai| jo AdamI / setuSTa hai vaha mahatvAkAkSI nahIM ho sakatA, aibIzasa nahIM ho sktaa| kucha bhI pAne kA lakSya-vaha cAhe mokSa hI kyoM na ho, paramAtmA kyoM na ho, AtmajJAna kyoM na ho, dhyAna aura samAdhi kyoM na ho-kucha bhI pAne kA lakSya saMtoSI vyakti ko nahIM ho sktaa| aura bar3e maje kI bAta to yaha hai ki mahatvAkAMkSI daur3atA hai, daur3atA hai sadA, pahuMcatA kabhI nahIM, aura saMtuSTa vyaktitva daur3atA nahIM aura pahuMca jAtA hai| kyoMki agara maiM itanA saMtuSTa hUM ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM mAMgatA to dhyAna mujhase kitanI dera bacegA? azAMta hone kA upAya nahIM hai to zAMta hone kI vidhi kI kyA jarUrata hai? vidhiyAM to taba jarUrI haiM jaba bImAriyAM hoN| pahale hama bImArI paidA karate haiM, phira hama vidhi kI khoja karate haiN| lAotse kaha rahA hai, bImArI paidA karane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| . isalie lAotse kA prasiddha sUtra hai ki jaba jagata meM tAo thA to dharma nahIM thA, dharma-upadezaka nahIM the, dharmaguru nahIM the| jaba jagata se tAo naSTa ho jAtA hai, svabhAva kho jAtA hai, taba dharma kA janma hotA hai| sIdhI bAta hai| kyoMki dharma auSadhi hai| pahale bImArI cAhie, bImArI ke pIche phira DAkTara praveza karatA hai| phira hama DAkTara ke bar3e anugRhIta hote haiN| lAotse kA jora cikitsA para nahIM hai| pahale bImArI paidA karo, phira ilAja karo, isa para usakA jora nahIM hai| lAotse kA jora hai, bImArI paidA mata kro| aura bImArI hamArI paidA kI huI hai| phira hajAroM auSadhiyAM paidA hotI haiN| bImArI ko ThIka karane ke lie hajAroM auSadhiyAM astitva meM AtI haiN| aura phira auSadhiyoM ke riekzaMsa haiM, phira auSadhiyoM se paidA huI bImAriyAM haiN| aura unakA phira koI silasile kA aMta nahIM hai| phira cikitsaka jo kara sakatA hai ilAja jisa bImArI kA, usI bImArI ko khojatA hai| idhara merA anubhava yahI hai| ApakI takalIpha kyA hai, cikitsaka ko isase kama saMbaMdha hai| 372

Page #383
prArthabA mAMga bahIM, dhanyavAda hai maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna ne eka bAra cikitsA kA kAma zurU kiyA thaa| sArA Ayojana kara liyA thA, dvAra para takhtI lagA dI thI aura marIja kI pratIkSA meM thaa| pahalA hI marIja aayaa| aura usa marIja ne kahA ki maiM bar3I muzkila meM hUM, bahuta nirAza ho cukA huuN| jagaha-jagaha khoja to cukA, jagaha-jagaha cikitsaka, vaidya, hakIma, koI bhI mujhe ThIka nahIM kara pA rahe haiN| merI rIr3ha meM sadA hI darda banA rahatA hai| aura ise kucha varSoM ho gae, bAraha-paMdraha varSa ho ge| mullA nasaruddIna ne kAphI socA aura phira kahA, tuma eka kAma kro| sardI ke dina haiM, rAta tuma snAna karo aura bAhara ghara ke khar3e ho jaao| kapar3e se sukhAnA bhI mata zarIra ko| ThaMDI barphIlI havAeM baha rahI haiN| usa AdamI ne kahA, kyA? kyA isase merI rIr3ha kA darda ThIka ho jAegA? nasaruddIna ne kahA, yaha maiMne kahA bhI nhiiN| isase tumheM Dabala nimoniyA ho jaaegaa| aura Dabala nimoniyA kA ilAja mere pAsa hai, rAmabANa davA mere pAsa hai| phira cikitsaka ke pAsa jisa bAta kI davA hai vaha usa bImArI ko khojatA hai| na ho to paidA karatA hai| isalie Apa jAeM homyopaitha ke pAsa, to vaha aura bImArI khojatA hai; elopaitha ke pAsa, vaha aura bImArI khojatA hai; necaropaitha ke pAsa, vaha koI aura hI bImArI khojatA hai| jitanI cikitsA vidhiyoM ke pAsa Apa jAeMge, ve alaga-alaga nidAna kreNge| nidAna kA matalaba hI itanA hai ki jisa bAta kA ve ilAja kara sakate haiM vahI unakA nidAna hogaa| Apase bahuta kama prayojana hai| ve kyA kara sakate haiM, usase hI jyAdA prayojana hai| Apa sirpha nimitta mAtra ho| dharmaguruoM ke pAsa bhI vahI hai| ApakI kyA takalIpha hai, yaha savAla nahIM hai| unake pAsa kauna sI auSadhi hai| lAotse kahatA hai, eka to bImArI kA upadrava, phira auSadhi kA upadrava; isakA phira koI aMta nahIM hai| bImArI __ paidA na ho| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve pUchate haiM, mana azAMta hai, kaise zAMta kareM? maiM unase pUchatA hUM ki tuma isakI phikra na karo ki kaise zAMta kareM; pahale isakI hI phikra karo ki kaise tumane azAMta kiyA hai! aura tuma una kAraNoM ko haTA do jinase tumane azAMta kiyA hai| lekina yaha laMbA mAmalA mAlUma par3atA hai| aura unheM lagatA hai ki yaha asaMbhava hai| ve kahate haiM, yaha to chor3eM, Apa to zAMti kA koI upAya, koI maMtra batA deN| azAMti ko ve paidA karate raheMge; azAMti ko rokane ke lie ve taiyAra nahIM haiM; azAMti meM inavesTameMTa hai, usase kucha aura mila rahA hai, to azAMti ve chor3a nahIM sakate aura zAMti kA koI Upara se ilAja cAhate haiN| agara zAMti aise mila sakatI taba sArI duniyA ke loga kabhI ke zAMta ho gae hote| zAMti aise nahIM mila sakatI; azAMti ke kAraNa haTAne hoNge| lAotse ke hisAba se azAMti ke kAraNa samajha lene caahie| - 'jaba saMsAra tAo ke anukUla jItA hai, svabhAva ke anukUla jItA hai, taba ghur3adaur3a ke ghor3e kacarA-gAr3I khIMcane ke kAma Ate haiN|' ghur3adaur3a ke ghor3e ApakI mahatvAkAMkSAoM ke ghor3e haiN| yaha thor3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki AdamI ghor3oM ko daur3A kara bhI hAra-jIta kA nirNaya karatA hai| ghor3e daur3ate haiM, aura AdamI unameM prathama aura dvitIya Ate haiN| ghor3e daur3ate haiM, aura lAkhoM loga unheM dekhane ikaTThe hote haiN| Apa AdamiyoM ko daur3AeM, lAkha ghor3oM ko ikaTThA Apa kabhI nahIM kara sakate dekhane ke lie| ghor3oM ko isameM kucha rasa hI na hogA, aura ghor3e bilakula bhI prasannacitta na hoMge ki koI AdamI daur3a rahe haiM aura isase kuch...| ghor3oM kI apanI koI mahatvAkAMkSA nahIM hai| AdamI saba bahAne-cAhe vaha khela khelatA ho, tAza khelatA ho, kabaDDI khelatA ho, phuTabAla khelatA ho, vaha kucha bhI karatA ho-saba jagaha hAra aura jIta ko khojatA hai, saba jagaha ahaMkAra ko pratiSThita karane ke upAya karatA hai| usake khela bhI bImAriyAM haiN| ___ lAotse kaha rahA hai, agara saMsAra tAo ke anukUla ho to ghur3adaur3a ke ghor3e kacarA-gAr3I khIMcane ke kAma aaeNge| kauna unheM daur3AegA? kauna unake Upara mahatvAkAMkSA kI savArI karegA? kauna unake prathama aura dvitIya Ane 373|

Page #384
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 374 meM rasa legA? yaha to hama prathama honA cAhate haiM to hama kaI upAya khojate haiM prathama hone ke koI bhI bahAne hama prathama honA cAhate haiN| aise-aise upAya hama khojate haiM ki koI bhI socegA to haMsI aaegii| koI AdamI DAka ke TikaTa hI ikaTThe karane lagatA hai| to vaha isameM rasa letA hai ki gAMva meM sabase jyAdA DAka ke TikaTa usake pAsa haiN| DAka ke TikaToM kA kyA mUlya ho sakatA hai ? koI AdamI zarAba kI botaleM ikaTThI karane lagatA hai - khAlI botaleM / para kucha bhI ho, koI bhI bahAnA kAma degA / merI asmitA tRpta honI caahie| maiM kucha hUM jo dUsarA nahIM hai; maiM kahIM hUM jahAM dUsarA nahIM hai; maiM kucha anUThA, advitIya hUM, asAdhAraNa huuN| agara Apa apanI gatividhiyoM ko khojeMge to unameM pAeMge ki yaha asAdhAraNa kI khoja cala rahI hai| lAotse haMsI ur3A rahA hai| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki tumhAre ghur3adaur3a ke ghor3e kacarA - gAr3iyAM DhoeMge, agara loga tAo ke anukUla hoM / 'aura jaba saMsAra tAo ke pratikUla calatA hai, taba gAMva-gAMva meM azvArohI senA bhara jAtI hai| ' samasta yuddhoM ke pIche mahatvAkAMkSA hai| aura jaba bhI hama svabhAva ko kho dete haiM to hiMsA bhar3aka uThatI hai| hiMsA kA artha hai ki hama svabhAva ke pratikUla cale gae, hama rugNa ho ge| ise thor3A smjheN| jaba bhI hama rugNa hote haiM to hama dUsare ko jimmevAra ThaharAte haiN| jaba bhI hama dukhI hote haiM to kisI ko uttaradAyI ThaharAte haiN| agara Apa parezAna haiM to Apa tatkSaNa khojate haiM ki kauna Apako parezAna kara rahA hai! Apa kabhI nahIM socate ki parezAnI ke cukatA mAlika Apa khuda hI ho sakate haiM; kisI ko Apako parezAna karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jaba Apa krodhita hote haiM to Apa socate haiM, kisI ne krodhita krvaayaa| jaba bhI Apa bImAra hote haiM to Apa bAhara kAraNa khojate haiM; koI na koI jimmevAra honA caahie| isase ApakI AtmaglAni kama ho jAtI hai| aura isase Apa yaha bhUla jAte haiM ki Apake saba upadrava svanirmita haiN| vaijJAnika isa para bahuta se prayoga kie haiN| kucha prayogoM meM unhoMne kucha vyaktiyoM ko saba bhAMti ekAMta meM rakhA aura unake mana kI niraMtara parIkSaNa kI vyavasthA kii| ar3atAlIsa ghaMTe taka eka AdamI akelA hai| koI kAraNa nahIM hai-- koI use gAlI nahIM de rahA hai; koI use cir3hA nahIM rahA hai; koI use durvyavahAra nahIM kara rahA hai- vaha akelA hI hai| sArI suvidhAeM haiM; bhojana kI, pAnI kI, rahane kI, sArI suvidhAeM haiN| lekina caubIsa ghaMTe meM vaha AdamI caubIsa raMga badalatA hai, akele meM bhii| kabhI vaha krodhita ho jAtA hai; kabhI udAsa ho jAtA hai; kabhI khuza ho jAtA hai; kabhI gIta gunagunAne lagatA hai; kabhI becaina dikhAI par3atA hai; kabhI bar3e caina meM hotA hai| jaise ye usake bhItara ke mausama haiM jo usake bhItara cala rahe haiN| agara vaha kisI ke sAtha hotA to vaha inakA kAraNa dUsare meM khojatA / lekina isa ekAMta meM bhI, jaba vaha khuda hI saba cIjoM ko paidA kara rahA hai, taba bhI vaha apane mana meM kAraNa dUsarA hI khojatA hai / agara vaha krodhita ho gayA hai to vaha socatA hai ki parasoM kisI AdamI ne gAlI dI thI isalie maiM krodhita ho rahA huuN| agara vaha prasanna ho gayA to socatA hai ki dasa dina pahale usakA phalAM AdamI ne itanA sammAna kiyA thA, isalie vaha prasanna ho rahA hai| lekina hama kAraNa sadA bAhara khojate haiN| lAotse ke hisAba se - aura samasta jAnane vAloM ke hisAba se sabhI ke kAraNa hamAre bhItara haiN| hama prasanna hote haiM to kAraNa bhItara haiM, dukhI hote haiM to kAraNa bhItara haiM, AnaMdita hote haiM to kAraNa bhItara haiN| bAhara sirpha bahAne haiM, eksakyUjeja haiM, khUMTiyAM haiN| jo bhI hama hote haiM usI ko una khUMTiyoM para TAMga dete haiN| aura jaba sabhI loga apane svabhAva se vicalita ho jAte haiM to svabhAva se vicalita AdamI nizcita hI gahare saMtApa se bhara jAegA, aura saMtApa ke kAraNa bAhara khojegaa| yaha bAhara kAraNa khojanA hI samasta kalaha kA kAraNa hai| cAhe Apa patnI se lar3a rahe hoM yA patnI pati se lar3a rahI ho, bApa beTe se lar3a rahA ho, hiMdustAna pAkistAna se lar3a

Page #385
prArthanA mAMga nahIM, dhanyavAda hai rahA ho, ki cIna kisI aura se lar3a rahA ho, deza hoM, ki jAtiyAM hoM, ki vyakti hoM, ki samAja hoM, sArA krodha svabhAva se cyuta hone kA lakSaNa hai| hama bhItara parezAna haiN| aura parezAnI ke lie kisI na kisI ko jimmevAra ThaharAnA jarUrI hai| aura jaba bhI hama kisI ko jimmevAra ThaharA lete haiM, rAhata milatI hai| eDolpha hiTalara ne apanI AtmakathA meM likhA hai ki agara tumhAre rASTra kA koI zatru na bhI ho, to bhI tumheM zatru kI kalpanA rASTra meM banAe rakhanI cAhie, nahIM to loga ati becaina ho jAte haiN| aura kisI bhI rASTra ko ThIka se jInA ho to usake lie duzmana caahie| agara vAstavika duzmana na hoM to jhUThe sahI, pracArita duzmana cAhie, lekina duzmana caahie| jarmanI jaisA vicArazIla mulka, jo ki idhara pichale sau varSoM meM agara kisI bhI mulka ke Upara vicAra kI ThIka-ThIka pratiSThA ho sakatI hai, to vaha jarmana jAti thI, usa vicArazIla jAti ne itanA abhadra aura mUr3hatApUrNa vyavahAra kiyA do mahAyuddhoM meM ki vicAra para se hameM saMdeha ho jAnA caahie| vicArazIla loga bharose ke nahIM mAlUma hote| hiTalara ne aisI bAteM logoM ko samajhA dI jo ki buddhihIna se buddhihIna AdamI ko dikhAI par3a sakatI haiM ki bhrAMta haiM, lekina jarmanI ko dikhAI nahIM pdd'iiN| usake kAraNa the| pahale mahAyuddha meM jarmanI haaraa| koI bhI mAnanA nahIM cAhatA ki hama apanI kamajorI se hAre, ki apanI bhUla se haare| yaha to koI mAnanA hI nahIM cAhatA, kyoMki isase ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| jarUra koI kAraNa thA baahr| pUrI jarmana jAti khoja rahI thI ki kisa kAraNa hama haare| aura hiTalara ne kAraNa batA diyaa| usane batAyA ki yahUdiyoM kI vajaha se haare|| yahUdiyoM kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha saMbaMdha itanA hI hai jaise hiTalara kaha detA ki loga sAikila calAte haiM isalie hama pahale mahAyuddha meM hAre, ki loga cazmA lagAte haiM isalie yuddha meM haare| itanA hI saMbaMdha yahUdiyoM kA yuddha se hArane kA hai| koI saMbaMdha na thaa| lekina loga khojanA cAhate the koI duzmana, jisako ve dabA skeN| karor3oM yahUdI hiTalara ne kATa ddaale| aura pUrI jarmana jAti rAjI thI, kyoMki duzmana ko miTAnA jarUrI hai| koI tarka nahIM hai, koI gaNita nahIM hai, koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, lekina bAta jaMca gii| kyoMki hama sadA bAhara koI kAraNa khojanA cAhate haiN| koI bhI kAraNa caahie| aba agara isa mulka meM parezAnI bar3hegI to jyAdA dera nahIM hai ki Apako yuddha meM ghasITA jaae| agara Arthika saMkaTa bar3hatA jAe, cIjoM ke dAma bar3hate jAeM, loga musIbata meM par3ate jAeM, to jaldI hI kisI yuddha meM le jAnA jarUrI ho jaaegaa| nahIM to hiMdustAna kA netA Apako kyA javAba de ki musIbata kisalie hai ? musIbata hamAre kAraNa to kabhI hai nhiiN| agara pAkistAna se yA cIna se koI upadrava zurU ho jAe, hala ho gayA, samasyA kA samAdhAna ho gayA ki musIbata inake kAraNa hai| phira pUrA mulka zAMta hai| phira hama jhela sakate haiM takalIpha, kyoMki kAraNa kahIM mila gyaa| isa taraha ke jhUThe kAraNa pUre itihAsa ko yuddhoM meM le jAte rahe haiN| jaise hI hama svabhAva se cyuta hote haiM vaise hI tatkAla jarUrata ho jAtI hai ki bAhara hama koI kAraNa khojeN| lAotse kahatA hai, aura jaba saMsAra tAo ke pratikUla calatA hai, taba gAMva-gAMva meM azvArohI senA bhara jAtI haiN| taba yuddha anivArya ho jAtA hai| isa sadI meM niraMtara socA jA rahA hai ki yuddhoM se kaise bacA jaae| lekina yuddhoM se bacA nahIM jA sakatA-jaisA AdamI hai isako dekhate hue| isameM koI nirAzA kI bAta nahIM hai| yaha sIdhA tathya hai| AdamI jaisA hamAre pAsa hai, isa AdamI ko yuddhoM kI jarUrata hai| cAhe pariNAma kucha bhI ho, cAhe pUrI manuSyatA miTa jAe, lekina jaisA AdamI hamAre pAsa hai, yaha AdamI binA yuddhoM ke nahIM raha sktaa| hara dasa varSa meM yuddha caahie| pichale tIna hajAra, sAr3he tIna hajAra varSoM meM kevala sAta sau varSa aise haiM jaba yuddha na huA ho| sAr3he tIna hajAra varSoM meM kevala sAta sau varSa chor3a kara niraMtara 375

Page #386
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 yuddha calatA rhaa| ve sAta sau varSa bhI ikaTThe nahIM; kabhI eka dina, kabhI do dina, kabhI dasa din| anyathA jamIna para kahIM na kahIM yuddha calatA hI rahA hai| yuddha koI Akasmika ghaTanA nahIM mAlUma hotii| AdamI ke jIne kA DhaMga kucha aisA buniyAdI rUpa se galata hai ki usako yuddha kI jarUrata par3a jAtI hai| hara dasa sAla meM eka bar3A yuddha caahie| zAyada hama itanA krodha ikaTThA kara lete haiM, itanI ghRNA aura itanI hiMsA bhara jAtI hai, itanI mavAda paidA ho jAtI hai hamAre bhItara, usakA koI nikAsa caahie| usa gaMdagI ko pheMkane ke lie koI sAmUhika Ayojana caahie| yuddha vaisA sAmUhika Ayojana hai| yuddha ke bAda halakApana A jAtA hai, jaise tUphAna ke bAda thor3I zAMti A jAtI hai| lAotse ke hisAba se-merI samajha se bhI duniyA se taba taka yuddha nahIM miTAe jA sakate jaba taka AdamI ko svabhAva ke anukUla nahIM lAyA jaataa| cAhe barTeDa rasela lAkha upAya kareM, cAhe duniyA ke sAre zAMtivAdI zAMti ke lie yuddha hI karane meM kyoM na laga jAeM, lekina yuddhoM se AdamI ko mukta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| AdamI ko usake svabhAva meM pratiSThA caahie| ise thor3A dekheN| jaba Apa sukhI hote haiM to lar3ane kA mana nahIM hotaa| jaba Apa sukhI hote haiM to Apa lar3ane kA soca bhI nahIM skte| jaba Apa sukhI hote haiM, koI Apako ukasAe bhI, to bhI Apa haMsa kara TAla dete haiN| Apa haMsa sakate haiN| koI ukasA bhI rahA ho lar3ane ke lie to bhI Apa upekSA kara sakate haiN| lekina jaba Apa dukhI hoM taba Apa pratIkSA karate haiM ki koI jarA sA uksaae| ApakI bArUda taiyAra hai, koI jarA sI cinagArI caahie| agara cinagArI na bhI mile to Apa koI kalpita cinagArI se bhI visphoTa paidA kara sakate haiN| yaha apane jIvana meM Apa dekheM to Apako khayAla meM A jaaegaa| eka hI paristhiti meM kabhI Apa lar3ane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM aura kabhI Apa haMsate rahate haiN| paristhiti eka hI hotI hai; ApakI bhItara kI vRtti aura manovega bhinna hotA hai| kala bhI pati ne yahI kahA thA patnI ko, koI kalaha paidA nahIM huI thI; Aja vahI kahane se kalaha paidA ho gii| kala patnI prasanna rahI hogI; usakI prasannatA lar3ane ko taiyAra nahIM thii| prasannatA TAla sakatI hai, kSamA kara sakatI hai, bhUla sakatI hai| lekina Aja patnI prasanna nahIM hai| Aja vahI bAta cinagArI bana sakatI hai| jApAna meM eka bahuta bar3I, Tokiyo kI eka bar3I kaMpanI ne, jo kAreM banAne kA kAma karatI hai, apane daravAje para mAlika kI aura janarala mainejara kI do pratimAeM khar3I kara rakhI haiM-phaikTarI ke baahr| yaha Aja nahIM kala sabhI phaikTarI ke bAhara karane jaisA hogaa| jaba bhI koI nArAja ho to jAkara mAlika ko jUte mAra sakatA hai, gAlI de sakatA hai| ve pratimAeM bAhara khar3I haiN| ve isIlie khar3I kI gaI haiN| manovaijJAnika usa phaikTarI kA adhyayana kara rahe haiN| aura unakA kahanA hai ki usa phaikTarI ke majadUra, kAma karane vAle loga ati prasanna haiM aura dina meM aneka bAra loga jAkara una pratimAoM para krodha nikAla kara A jAte haiM aura halake ho jAte haiN| Apa bhI jaba eka-dUsare para krodha nikAla rahe haiM to dUsare se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, dUsarA pratimA se jyAdA nahIM hai| isalie agara Apa buddhimAna hoM, to jaba koI Apa para krodha nikAla rahA ho to Apako parezAna hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| Apase usakA koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| Apa sirpha eka pratimA haiM, eka bahAnA haiN| aura Apako khuza honA cAhie ki Apako dUsare AdamI kA krodha nikAlane kA eka avasara milaa| usakA krodha halakA ho gayA, vaha zAMta ho gyaa| lekina itanI hamameM samajha nahIM hai| dUsarA bhI ubala par3atA hai| aura dUsarA bhI isalie ubala par3atA hai ki usake bhI bahuta se ubAla bhItara bhare haiN| hara AdamI sulagA huA hai| aura isalie kisI bhI AdamI ke sAtha rahanA suvidhApUrNa nahIM hai| kitanA hI ApakA lagAva ho aura kitanA hI prema ho, do vyakti pAsa rahate haiM to sivAya kalaha ke kucha bhI paidA nahIM hotaa| kAraNa dUsarA nahIM hai; kAraNa bhItara apane svabhAva se cyuta ho jAnA hai| 376

Page #387
prArthanA mAMga bahI, dhanyavAda hai 'jaba saMsAra tAo ke pratikUla calatA hai, taba gAMva-gAMva meM azvArohI senA bhara jAtI hai|' jaba koI vyakti tAo ke pratikUla calatA hai to usake bhItara sivAya ghRNA, krodha, dveSa aura IrSyA ke kucha bhI nahIM bctaa| hara AdamI jalatA huA hai| saba AdamI apanI-apanI rAkha meM chipAe apanI Aga ko cala rahe haiN| Upara se rAkha dikhAI par3atI hai to Apa socate haiM, koI khatarA nahIM hai| sabake bhItara aMgArA hai| jarA sI havA kA jhoMkA, aura aMgArA prakaTa ho jAtA hai aura lapaTeM nikalane lagatI haiN| isase kevala eka bAta kI sUcanA milatI hai ki Apake bhItara koI saMgIta, koI saMtoSa, koI sukha kI dhArA nahIM baha rahI hai| ApakA krodha kevala lakSaNa hai, ApakI ghRNA lakSaNa hai; bImArI nahIM hai| isalie jo dharmaguru sikhAte haiM ki krodha mata karo, ghRNA mata karo, vyartha kI bAteM sikhA rahe haiN| unakI bAteM aisI haiM jaise kisI ko bukhAra car3hA ho aura koI usako samajhA rahA ho ki garma mata hoo| usake hAtha ke bAhara hai| garamI honA koI bImArI nahIM hai| vaha jo zarIra para tApamAna bar3ha rahA hai vaha to kevala lakSaNa hai| bImArI kahIM bhItara hai| lAotse ke hisAba se, svabhAva se alaga ho jAnA, yA svabhAva ke pratikUla ho jAnA bImArI hai| phira saba cIjeM paidA hoNgii| isalie Apa lAkha upAya kareM ki krodha na kareM, kucha hala na hogaa| yaha ho sakatA hai ki Apa krodha ko nikalane se roka leM, dabA leM, chipA leN| Aja nahIM kala nikalegA; kala nahIM parasoM niklegaa| jyAdA hokara niklegaa| aura Aja nikalane meM zAyada koI tuka bhI hotI, jaba parasoM nikalegA to koI tuka bhI na hogii| Aja zAyada koI paristhiti meM saMgata bhI mAlUma hotA, jaba dabA leMge usako, pIche asaMgata paristhiti meM nikala AegA, taba aura bhI pIr3A hogii| jo loga choTA-choTA krodha kara lete haiM ve bar3e aparAdha nahIM krte| jo loga choTA-choTA krodha roka lete haiM ve bar3e aparAdha karate haiN| aba taka aisA nahIM huA hai ki sahaja, sAmAnya paristhiti meM krodha karane vAle AdamiyoM ne hatyAeM kI hoM yA AtmahatyAeM kI hoN| hatyAeM karane vAle loga ve hI hote haiM jo krodha ko pIne aura ikaTThA karane kI kalA jAnate haiN| phira itanA ikaTThA ho jAtA hai ki usakA visphoTa prANa le letA hai| yaha karIba-karIba aisA hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki cAya meM jahara hai| nikoTina jahara hai| Apa agara dina meM do kapa cApa pIte haiM to Apa bIsa sAla meM jitanI cAya pIeMge, utanA nikoTina agara Apa ikaTThA eka dina meM pI leM to Apa abhI mara jAeMge, eka kSaNa meN| lekina do kapa cAya roja pIne se koI maratA nhiiN| bIsa sAla-aura vaha bIsa sAla nahIM, Apa bIsa janma bhI do kapa roja pIte raheM to bhI nahIM mreNge| kyoMki nikoTina koI ikaTThA nahIM ho rahA hai ki bIsa sAla meM ikaTThA hokara jAna le legaa| vaha roja bahatA jA rahA hai| . jo AdamI roja choTA-moTA krodha kara letA hai, khataranAka nahIM hai| jo AdamI bIsa sAla taka krodha ko roka le, usake pAsa bhI mata phttknaa| vaha bilakula visphoTaka hai, inaphlemebala hai| vaha kabhI bhI kisI bhI vakta lapaTa pakar3a sakatA hai| aura jaba lapaTa pakar3egA to choTI ghaTanA ghaTane vAlI nahIM hai| krodha ko dabAne se kevala krodha ikaTThA hogA, ghRNA ko dabAne se ghRNA ikaTThI hogii| aura jo bhI ikaTThA hogA, agara vaha choTI mAtrA meM burA thA to bar3I mAtrA meM to aura bhI burA hogaa| lAotse damana ke pakSa meM nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, ye to kevala saMketa haiM ki tumheM krodha uThatA hai, ghRNA uThatI hai, IrSyA uThatI hai, dveSa uThatA hai| ye sUcanAeM haiM ki tuma svabhAva se haTa gae ho| inakI phikra chodd'o| svabhAva ke sAtha eka hone kI phikra kro| jaise hI tuma svabhAva se eka ho jAoge, ye ghaTanAeM baMda ho jAeMgI, ye ghaTanAeM tirohita ho jaaeNgii| krodha ko dabAnA nahIM par3egA, krodha tuma acAnaka pAoge ki honA baMda ho gyaa| tumhArI cetanA kI sthiti badalanI cAhie to tumhAre mana ke roga bdleNge| cetanA kI sthiti purAnI hI rahe aura tuma mana ko badala lo, aisA na kabhI huA hai, na ho sakatA hai| cetanA badalanI caahie| cetanA ke tala haiN| jaise-jaise cetanA gaharI hone lagatI hai 377

Page #388
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 vaise-vaise jina taloM se cetanA haTa jAtI hai una taloM kI bImAriyAM visarjita ho jAtI haiN| aura jaba koI cetanA ThIka svabhAva meM Thahara jAtI hai, yA svabhAva ke sAtha eka ho jAtI hai, to sArI bImAriyAM tirohita ho jAtI haiN| buddha ko krodha nahIM hotA, aisA kahanA galata hai| buddha krodha nahIM karate, aisA kahanA bhI galata hai| buddha krodha para saMyama rakhate haiM, aisA kahanA bhI galata hai| buddha jahAM haiM vahAM se krodha se koI saMbaMdha nahIM rhaa| jahAM krodha ho sakatA thA vahAM buddha aba nahIM haiN| jisa mana kI sataha para krodha jalatA thA vahAM buddha aba nahIM haiN| buddha aba usa keMdra para haiM jahAM se krodha aura usake bIca anaMta AkAza ho gayA, jahAM se koI saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| svabhAva ke sAtha ekatA samasta bImAriyoM kA visarjana bana jAtI hai| ___'saMtoSa ke abhAva se bar3A koI abhizApa nahIM hai; svAmitva kI icchA se bar3A koI pApa nahIM hai| isalie jo saMtoSa se saMtuSTa hai vaha sadA bharA-pUrA rhegaa|' 'saMtoSa ke abhAva se bar3A koI abhizApa nahIM hai|' aba hama samajha sakate haiN| kyoMki saMtoSa ko sUtra mAnatA hai lAotse, svabhAva ke sAtha eka hone kaa| asaMtuSTa kA artha hai : maiM kucha aura honA cAhatA hUM jo maiM hUM usse| saMtoSa kA artha hai : jo bhI maiM hUM, prakRti ne mujhe jo banAyA, . maiM usase rAjI huuN| na merA koI Adarza hai jise pUrA karanA hai, na koI lakSya hai jahAM taka mujhe pahuMcanA hai, na koI uddezya hai| prakRti ne jo mujhe banAyA vahI merI niyati hai| maiM usase rAjI huuN| gulAba gulAba hone se rAjI hai; ghAsa kA phUla ghAsa hone se rAjI hai| ghAsa ke phUla ko AkAMkSA nahIM hai ki gulAba ho jaae| na gulAba ko phikra hai kamala ho jAne kii| agara unako phikra ho jAe to hameM gulAba ke paudhoM ko bhI pAgalakhAne meM bhartI karanA par3e, unako cikitsA karavAnI pdd'e| unako rAta nIMda na Ae, unakA mana jvaragrasta ho jAe, unheM bhI hArTa-aTaika hone lge| asaMtoSa kA artha hai, prakRti ne jo mujhe banAyA usase bhinna hone kI merI AkAMkSA hai| aura yaha maiM kabhI ho na paauuNgaa| kyoMki jo maiM nahIM hUM vaha maiM nahIM ho sakatA huuN| isakA koI upAya nahIM hai| maiM jo hUM basa vahI ho sakatA huuN| 'saMtoSa ke abhAva se bar3A koI abhizApa nahIM hai|' isalie lAotse ise bar3e se bar3A abhizApa kahatA hai ki yaha bar3e se bar3A, jIvana meM bar3I se bar3I bhUla koI bhI agara saMbhava hai to vaha yaha hai ki maiM kucha aura hone kI koziza meM laga jAUM, jo maiM hU~ usase anyathA hone kI daur3a mujhe pakar3a le| yaha abhizApa hai| jo maiM hUM vahI hone ko maiM rAjI ho jAUM, yaha varadAna hai| thor3A soceN| Apa jo haiM agara vahI hone se rAjI haiM, eka kSaNa ko bhI Apako yaha jhalaka A jAe ki jo maiM hUM, ThIka huuN| sAre abhizApa haTa gae, sAre bAdala haTa gae, aura AkAza khulA ho gyaa| lekina hajAra-eka dizA meM hI Apa badalanA cAhate hoM, aisA nahIM-hajAra dizAoM meM daur3a hai| buddhimAna nahIM haiM to buddhimAna honA cAhate haiM; garIba haiM to amIra honA cAhate haiM; saMdara nahIM haiM to saMdara honA cAhate haiN| aura kisI ko patA nahIM hai ki suMdara hone kA kyA artha hai| aura koI nahIM vyAkhyA kara sakatA ki suMdara kauna hai| na koI mApadaMDa hai| saba aMdhere meM TaTolanA hai| Apa kucha bhI ho jAeM, vahAM bhI Apako kucha bharosA milane vAlA nahIM hai| kyoMki kitane dhana se Apako tRpti milegI? kabhI soceN| sirpha soceM, abhI dhana mila bhI nahIM gayA hai; sirpha soceN| dasa hajAra? mana kahegA, itane se kyA hone vAlA hai! dasa lAkha? mana kahegA, jaba sirpha socane para hI nirbhara hai to itane saste meM kyoM rAjI hote ho! jahAM taka Apako saMkhyA AtI hogI mana kama se kama vahAM taka to le hI jaaegaa| aura taba bhI bhItara kucha ar3acana banI hI rahegI ki isase jyAdA bhI ho sakatA thaa| kitanA sauMdarya Apako tRpta karegA? kitanA svAsthya Apako tRpta karegA? kitanI umra cAhie? 378

Page #389
prArthanA mAMga bahI, dhanyavAda hai yayAti kI kathA hai| sau varSa kA huA, marane ko hai, mauta aaii| to yayAti ne kahA ki mujhe kucha dina aura chor3a do, kyoMki abhI to maiM jIvana ko bhoga bhI nahIM paayaa| sau varSa kAphI hone caahie| lekina Apa bhI sau varSa ke ho jAeM aura mauta Apako socane kA maukA de to jo yayAti ne kahA vahI Apa kheNge| isalie kahAnI satya hai| ghaTI ho kabhI, na ghaTI ho; manuSya ke mana kA gaharA tathya hai| - yayAti ne apane beToM ko kahA-usake sau beTe the--usane kahA ki tumameM se koI mujhe apanI umra de do| mauta ne kahA, agara koI beTA rAjI ho to maiM usako le jAUM; kisI ko to le jAnA hI pdd'egaa| ninyAnabe beTe eka-dUsare kI tarapha dekhane lge| ve saba buddhimAna the| sabakI umra kAphI thii| unameM se kaI to khuda bhI bUr3he ho gae the| choTA beTA jo abhI bilakula tAjA thA aura jisako abhI koI anubhava na thA, vaha pitA ke pAsa AyA aura usane kahA ki Apa merI umra le leN| mauta ko bhI dayA A gaI, kyoMki yaha beTA to abhI bilakula tAjA thA, abhI isane jiMdagI kA koI anubhava na liyA thaa| usane kahA ki tU kyoM aisA kara rahA hai? usane kahA ki jaba mere pitA sau varSa meM tRpta na ho sake to maiM bhI kyA tRpta ho pAUMgA! aura jaba unheM abhI bhI umra kI jarUrata hai aura sau varSa ke bAda bhI marane ko rAjI nahIM haiM to sau varSa vyartha parezAna hone meM koI sAra nhiiN| maranA to par3egA, aura atRpta hI maranA pdd'egaa| phira bhI yayAti ko bodha na huaa| beTA mara gyaa| yayAti sau varSa aura jiiyaa| phira mauta A gii| taba taka usake sau aura beTe paidA ho gae the| usane kahA, yaha to bahuta jaldI hai| ye sau varSa aise bIta gae, patA na claa| abhI to kucha bhI tRpta nahIM huaa| aise kahAnI calatI hai, aura hara bAra eka beTA apanI umra dekara yayAti ko jiMdA rakhatA hai| hajAra sAla yayAti jiMdA rhaa| aura jaba hajAraveM sAla mauta AI taba bhI vaha vahIM thA jahAM pahalI bAra mauta AI thii| usane phira vahI kahA ki itane jaldI kyoM AnA ho jAtA hai? aura abhI kucha pUrA nahIM huaa| mauta ne kahA ki tumheM kaba dikhAI par3egA ki yaha kabhI pUrA nahIM hogaa| yaha pUrI hone vAlI bAta hI nahIM hai| vAsanA kI koI sImA nahIM hai; vaha kahIM pUrI nahIM hotii| isalie atRpti abhizApa hai bar3e se bar3A, kyoMki vaha kabhI bhI kisI bhI kSaNa meM manuSya ko sukha se na jur3ane degii| koI aura abhizApa dene kI jarUrata nhiiN| bhArata meM RSi-muni abhizApa dene ke AdI rhe| patA nahIM phira bhI loga unako kyoM RSi-muni kahe cale jAte haiM! unako agara lAotse kA patA hotA to ve isa taraha ke abhizApa na dete jaise unhoMne die| durvAsA ko patA hotA to vaha yahI kahatA ki jA, tU sadA asaMtuSTa raha! itanA kAphI thaa| yaha bar3e se bar3A abhizApa hai| lekina Apako kisI durvAsA kI jarUrata nahIM, Apa khuda hI apane ko abhizApa de rahe haiN| Apane isako jIvana kA DhaMga banA rakhA hai-asaMtuSTa! 'saMtoSa ke abhAva se bar3A koI abhizApa nahIM; svAmitva kI icchA se bar3A koI pApa nhiiN|' lAotse anUThA hai, aura jitanI sUtra meM usane bAteM kaha dI haiM, bar3e se bar3e pUre zAstra bhI utanI bAteM vistAra meM bhI nahIM kaha paate| svAmitva se bar3A koI pApa nhiiN| loga kahate haiM, paMca pApa ginAte haiM ki hiMsA pApa hai, ki corI pApa hai, ki lobha pApa hai, ki koI aura ginAtA hai, ki vAsanA, kaam| lAotse kahatA hai, svAmitva kI aakaaNkssaa| aura maiM mAnatA hUM ki vaha ThIka hai| bAkI saba pApa svAmitva kI AkAMkSA se paidA hote haiN| bAkI saba pApa gauNa haiM, ve mUla nahIM haiN| kisI ke mAlika hone kI AkAMkSA, mAlakiyata kA bhAva, phira cAhe vaha dhana kI mAlakiyata ho, cAhe kisI vyakti kI mAlakiyata ho, kisI bhI dizA meM svAmitva hone kI jo daur3a hai, lAotse kahatA hai, vaha bar3e se bar3A pApa hai, vaha mahApApa hai| kyoM? samajha meM AtA hai ki saMtoSa na ho to abhizApa hai| svAmitva kI daur3a ho to pApa kyoM hai? 379

Page #390
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 pahalI bAta, jo vyakti bhI svAmitva kI daur3a meM par3A hai vaha kabhI isa tathya se paricita na ho pAegA ki svAmI bhItara chipA hai, mAlika bhItara hai| vaha mAlakiyata kI talAza bAhara karegA; vaha kisI kA mAlika honA caahegaa| aura bAhara koI mAlakiyata ho nahIM sktii| vaha vastuoM kA svabhAva nahIM hai| Apa eka makAna banA sakate haiN| Apa socate hoMge, Apa mAlika haiN| to Apa galatI meM haiN| ibrAhima eka sUphI phakIra ho gyaa| vaha phakIra huA isalie ki eka rAta soyA thA aura acAnaka usane apane Upara chappara para kisI ke calane kI AvAja sunii| usane pUchA, kauna hai? chappara para calane vAle AdamI ne kahA ki merA UMTa kho gayA hai, use maiM khojatA huuN| ibrAhima samajhA ki yaha AdamI pAgala honA caahie| makAnoM ke chapparoM para kahIM UMTa khote haiM? dUsare dina subaha uTha kara usane kahA ki usa AdamI ko khojo| yA to vaha pAgala hai aura yA phira jJAnI hai| kyoMki makAnoM ke chapparoM para kauna rAta ko UMTa khojane nikalatA hai? aura makAnoM ke chapparoM para UMTa jAeMge kahAM khone ko? to yA to vaha vikSipta hai, aura yA phira usane kucha izArA kiyA hai jo maiM samajha nahIM paayaa| bahuta khoja kI gaI, lekina kucha patA na claa| lekina bharI dopahara, jaba ibrAhima kA darabAra bharA thA, to eka . phakIra ne Akara daravAje para zoragula mcaayaa| vaha phakIra yaha kaha rahA thA ki maiM isa dharmazAlA meM kucha dina rukanA cAhatA huuN| aura darabAna kaha rahA thA ki tU pAgala hai! yaha dharmazAlA nahIM hai, yaha samrATa kA mahala hai, unakA nivAsa-sthAna hai| aura vaha AdamI kaha rahA thA, agara yaha saca hai ki koI AdamI isakA dAvedAra hai to maiM usako dekhanA cAhatA huuN| aMtataH use lAnA pdd'aa| ibrAhima siMhAsana para baiThA thaa| usa AdamI ne pUchA ki maiM kahatA hUM yaha dharmazAlA hai, lekina darabAna kahatA hai ki yaha ApakA nivAsa-sthAna hai; kyA Apa bhI yahI socate haiM? ibrAhima ne kahA, isameM socane kA kyA savAla hai? yaha merA makAna hai, aura maiM isakA mAlika huuN| aura baMda karo yaha bAtacIta, yaha koI sarAya nahIM hai| para usa phakIra ne kahA, maiM bar3I ulajhana meM par3a gyaa| maiM isake pahale bhI AyA thA, taba eka dUsarA AdamI isa siMhAsana para baiThA thA, aura usane bhI yahI kahA thA ki yaha merA makAna hai| vaha AdamI aba kahAM hai? taba ibrAhima thor3A DarA aura usane kahA ki ve mere pitA the| lekina ve svargIya ho ge| usa phakIra ne kahA, maiM unake pahale bhI AyA thA, lekina taba eka tIsarA AdamI isI makAna kA mAlika thaa| aba tuma ho| kyA tuma pakkA bharosA dilavAte ho ki jaba maiM cauthI bAra AUMgA, taba bhI tuma yahAM rahoge isa makAna ke mAlika? maiM itane mAlika dekha cukA hUM ki mujhe lagatA hai yaha dharmazAlA hai| isameM kaI loga Thahare aura ge| aura maiM sirpha rAta bhara ke lie nivAsa cAhatA huuN| ibrAhima ne kahA ki pakar3a lo isa AdamI ko; yahI vaha AdamI honA cAhie jo rAta chappara para UMTa khojatA thaa| kyA tuma vahI AdamI ho? usa phakIra ne kahA, maiM vahI huuN| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki tuma bhI chappara para UMTa khoja rahe ho, lekina tumako kucha hoza nahIM hai| chappara para UMTa khojane kA itanA hI matalaba hai ki jo cIja jahAM nahIM milatI vahAM khojnaa| jahAM mila nahIM sakatI vahAM khojnaa| aura hara AdamI chappara para UMTa khoja rahA hai, jahAM hone kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| kahate haiM, ibrAhima ne yaha suna kara usa AdamI se kahA ki tU isa sarAya meM Thahara aura aba maiM jAtA huuN| kyoMki isako maiM mahala samajhatA thA, isalie rukA thaa| jaba yaha sarAya hI ho gaI, aura jaba ise chor3a hI denA hogA, to aba rukane kA koI artha nhiiN| aba taka maiM socatA thA, maiM mAlika huuN| mAlakiyata kI jo daur3a hai vaha AdamI ko bAhara bhaTakAe rakhatI hai| aura jaba taka AdamI bAhara bhaTakatA hai taba taka vaha chapparoM para UMTa khoja rahA hai| mila sakatA hai vaha jo cAhie hameM, vaha bhItara hai, aura jahAM hama khojate haiM 380/

Page #391
prArthanA mAMga nahIM, dhanyavAda hai vahAM vaha nahIM mila sktaa| kyoMki vahAM vaha hai nhiiN| mAlika hamAre pAsa hai| isalie isa mulka meM hiMduoM ne apane saMnyAsI ko svAmI kA nAma diyaa| unakA prayojana thaa| svAmI kA matalaba hai vaha AdamI jisane bAhara mAlakiyata khojanA chor3a dI, jisane bAhara kI svAmitva kI daur3a chor3a dI; jo kahatA hai, aba bAhara merA kucha bhI nahIM hai isalie saMnyAsa; jo kahatA hai, aba merA mAlika mere bhItara hai| - svAmI bhItara hai| vaha hamArA svabhAva hai| lekina usa tarapha hamArI najara tabhI jAegI jaba vastuoM se hamArI najara haTa jaae| jaba taka vastuoM meM hama ulajhe haiM taba taka suvidhA nahIM hai, jagaha nahIM hai, khAlI sthAna nahIM hai, jahAM se hama bhItara kI tarapha dekha skeN| vastuoM se pUrA mana bhara gayA hai parigraha, svAmitva ko lAotse mahApApa isalie kaha rahA hai ki usa daur3a ke kAraNa hI tuma apane ko pAne se vaMcita ho| aura jaba taka vaha daur3a na chUTa jAe taba taka tuma vaMcita hI rhoge| aura eka hI bAta pApa hai ki mujhe merA patA nhiiN| aura kyA pApa ho sakatA hai? eka hI pApa hai ki maiM hUM, aura mujhe merA apanA anubhava nhiiN| eka hI pApa hai ki maiM uttara nahIM de sakatA ki maiM kauna huuN| aura jaba bhI Apa uttara dete haiM taba Apa kucha mAlakiyata kI khabara dete haiN| Apa kahate haiM, maiM isa makAna kA mAlika hUM ki Apa kahate haiM, yaha dukAna merI hai ki Apa kahate haiM ki ye pada-padaviyAM merI haiM; ki ye upAdhiyAM, yaha jJAna merA hai| jaba bhI Apase koI pUchatA hai Apa kauna haiM to Apa kucha batAte ho jisake Apa mAlika ho| Apa kabhI nahIM batAte ki Apa kauna ho| usakA Apako patA bhI nahIM hai| __ vaha kauna hai jo mAlakiyata kI daur3a meM daur3a rahA hai? vaha kauna hai jo saMgraha karanA cAhatA hai aura sArI pRthvI para sAmrAjya nirmita karanA cAhatA hai? vaha kauna hai pIche chipA huA? usakA anubhava hI puNya hai| aura jo cIjeM usake anubhava se rokatI haiM vahI pApa haiN| jo dUsare kA mAlika honA cAhatA hai vaha apanA mAlika nahIM ho paaegaa| aura jise apanA mAlika honA hai use dUsaroM kI sArI mAlakiyata chor3a denI caahie| use saba dAve chor3a dene caahie| vaha dAve se zUnya ho jAnA caahie| agara ThIka se samajheM to ghara chor3ane kA, gRhasthI chor3ane kA, patnI, pati yA bacce yA dhana chor3ane kA vAstavika prayojana ghara, patnI aura baccA chor3anA nahIM hai, mAlakiyata kA bhAva chor3anA hai| koI patnI ko chor3a kara pahAr3a para bhAga jAe, isase kucha hala nahIM hotaa| ghara meM patnI ke pAsa rahe yA pahAr3a para rahe, isase kucha bahuta pharka nahIM pdd'taa| mAlakiyata kA bhAva! eka jaina muni ke saMbaMdha meM maiM par3hatA thaa| ve bar3e khyAtilabdha the| bahuta unake bhakta the| abhI-abhI kucha varSoM pahale unakI mRtyu huii| unakI jIvana-kathA meM lekhaka ne, jisane unakA jIvana likhA hai, bar3I prazaMsA aura stuti ke bhAva se eka ghaTanA dI hai| ghaTanA hai ki ghara chor3e kara, patnI ko chor3a kara bIsa varSa bAda-ve kAzI meM the| patnI kI mRtyu huii| patnI ko chor3e bIsa varSa ho cuke haiN| patnI kI mRtyu huI, ghara se tAra gyaa| to una muni ne tAra dekha kara kahA ki calo, jhaMjhaTa mittii| maiM thor3A hairAna huA, jaba maiMne jIvanI meM yaha pddh'aa| bIsa sAla bAda patnI kA maranA aura muni kA yaha kahanA ki ki calo, jhaMjhaTa mittii| sApha hai ki jhaMjhaTa jArI thii| yaha koI socA-vicArA huA vaktavya nahIM hai, yaha to sahaja nikalA tAra ke dekhate hii| isakA matalaba hai ki bIsa sAla bhItara jhaMjhaTa jArI thii| anyathA patnI ko bIsa sAla pahale chor3a cuke; aba usake marane se jhaMjhaTa miTane kA kyA saMbaMdha? nahIM, patnI itanI AsAnI se nahIM chuutttii| aura jaba usake marane para aisA bhAva paidA hotA hai ki jhaMjhaTa miTI, to jarUra usako mAra DAlane kI kAmanA kahIM na kahIM chipI rahI hogii| __ pati aksara patniyoM ko mAra DAlane kA socate haiN| patniyAM aksara patiyoM ko mAra DAlane kA socatI haiN| nahIM mArate yaha dUsarI bAta hai, lekina upAya mana meM calatA hai aneka DhaMga se| aneka patniyAM DaratI haiM, pati bAhara gayA to A . 381

Page #392
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 bhayabhIta hotI haiM ki kahIM eksIDeMTa na ho jAe, kahIM kAra na TakarA jaae| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, isa bhaya kA bhI kAraNa yahI hai ki unake mana meM kahIM pati ko mArane kA koI rasa chipA huA hai, ki pati mara jAe to chuTakArA ho jaae| aura svAbhAvika hai ki jaise pati aura patniyAM haiM, isameM marane meM chuTakArA dikhAI par3atA ho| para bIsa sAla pahale patnI ko chor3a kara calA gayA saMnyAsI, usako lagatA hai jhaMjhaTa miTI, to lagatA hai mAlakiyata kAyama thii| aura dhyAna rahe, jisakI hama mAlakiyata karate haiM vaha bhI hama para mAlakiyata karatA hai| yaha jo pajezana hai, svAmitva hai, yaha ekataraphA kabhI nahIM hotaa| pati kitanA hI socatA ho ki vaha svAmI hai, aura striyAM bahuta hoziyAra haiM, ve sadA se kahatI rahI haiM ki svAmI tumhI ho, lekina sabhI jAnate haiM ki sau meM ninyAnabe maukoM para striyAM mAlika hotI haiM, pati kevala nAma mAtra ke svAmI hote haiN| eka bar3I mIThI, bar3I purAnI prasiddha kathA hai| eka samrATa ke darabAra meM aisA darabAriyoM meM vivAda uTha gayA hai, aura bAta cala par3I hai ki kitane darabArI apanI patniyoM se Darate haiM, kitane darabArI apanI patniyoM ke gulAma haiN| koI bhI isako svIkAra karane ko rAjI nahIM hai| lekina samrATa ne kahA ki maiM jAnatA hUM, apane anubhava se bhI jAnatA hUM ki yaha saMbhava nahIM hai ki yahAM jitane loga haiM, ye sabhI kaha rahe haiM ki koI bhI apanI patnI se nahIM ddrte| dhyAna rahe, agara koI bhI jhUTha bolA to gardana utaravA duuNgaa| aura kala saba apanI patniyoM sahita A jaaeN| jaba patniyAM bhI darabAra meM A gaIM to muzkila khar3I ho gii| aura samrATa ne kahA ki katAra lagA lo; jo loga apanI patniyoM se Darate haiM, eka tarapha, bAIM tarapha, aura jo apanI patniyoM se nahIM Darate ve dAIM tarapha khar3e hye jaaeN| sAre darabArI bAIM tarapha khar3e ho gae, sirpha eka AdamI ko chor3a kr| vaha eka AdamI khar3A thA akelA usa paMkti meM jahAM patnI se nahIM Darane vAle khar3e haiN| samrATa ne kahA, phira bhI dhanyabhAga, kama se kama eka darabArI to aisA hai| tuma kyoM yahAM khar3e ho? usane kahA, jaba maiM calane lagA ghara se, patnI ne kahA ki bhIr3a-bhAr3a meM khar3e mata honaa| udhara bahuta bhIr3a hai| " lekina striyoM kI mAlakiyata aura DhaMga kI hai, kyoMki striyoM kI manasa-vyavasthA aura DhaMga kI hai| unakI mAlakiyata paisiva hai, AkrAmaka nahIM hai| unakI mAlakiyata jyAdA jaTila aura sUkSma hai| pati kI mAlakiyata sirpha dikhAvA hai, aura eka taraha kA gaharA samajhautA hai bhItara ki jaba bAhara raho ghara ke to tuma akar3a kara calanA, aura bAhara yaha bAta svIkAra kI jAegI ki tuma mAlika ho aura jaise hI ghara ke bhItara praveza karo tuma apanI akar3a bAhara rakha aanaa| nizcita hI, jaba bhI hama kisI ke mAlika banate haiM to hama gulAma bhI ho jAte haiN| kyoMki dUsarA bhI hamase isIlie jur3A hai ki vaha bhI mAlika bananA cAhatA hai| mAlika banane ke DhaMga alaga-alaga haiN| pati kI mAlakiyata dhamakI, mAra-pITa saba para nirbhara hai| patnI kI mAlakiyata rone para, cIkhane para, cillAne para, parezAna hone para nirbhara hai| vaha khuda ko itanA dukhI kara legI ki harA degii| pati usako coTa pahuMcA kara mAlakiyata karatA hai| vaha apane ko coTa pahuMcA kara bhI mAlakiyata karatI hai| patnI kA mAlakiyata kA DhaMga ahiMsAvAdI hai; upavAsa kara legI, roegii| pati kA hiMsaka hai| para pharka nahIM hai| aura donoM kI talAza svAmitva kI talAza hai| jaba taka hama svAmitva kI khoja kara rahe haiM taba taka hama gulAma bhI rheNge| aura jaise hI koI yaha khoja chor3a detA hai, usakI gulAmI bhI miTa jAtI hai| na vaha kisI kA gulAma raha jAtA hai aura na kisI ko gulAma banAtA hai| taba acAnaka bhItara ke svAmitva kA patA calatA hai| taba bhItara kA svAmI sArI dhuMdha ke bAhara A jAtA hai; koharA chaMTa jAtA hai| vaha daur3a jo mahatvAkAMkSA kI thI, usake haTate hI dhuAM haTa jAtA hai, aura lapaTa svAmitva kI prakaTa ho jAtI hai| vahI puNya hai; svayaM kI mAlakiyata ko upalabdha ho jAnA puNya hai| aura dUsare kI mAlakiyata kI koziza pApa hai| 382

Page #393
prArthanA mAMga nahIM, dhanyavAda hai 'svAmitva kI icchA se bar3A koI pApa nhiiN| isalie jo saMtoSa se saMtuSTa hai, vaha sadA bharA-pUrA rhegaa|' aura jo asaMtoSa se bharA hai vaha sadA khAlI hai; use bharA nahIM jA sktaa| use hama sArA saMsAra bhI de deM, to bhI usakA bhikSA-pAtra khAlI rhegaa| vaha kahegA, basa itanA hI! aura kucha nahIM? vaha yahI pUchegA ki basa ho gayA samApta saMsAra? isase jyAdA pAne ko kucha bhI nahIM? vaha usake mana kI Adata hai| jaba bhI use kucha milatA hai taba vaha yahI pUchatA rahA hai| use saba mila jAe, use paramAtmA bhI mila jAe, to vaha paramAtmA ke sAmane udAsa khar3A ho jAegA aura vaha kahegA, basa itanA hI? vaha mana jo hai, asaMtoSa se bharA huA hai| usameM koI peMdI nahIM hai| use Apa kitanA hI bharate cale jAeM usa bartana ko, usameM nIce koI peMdI nahIM hai ki bartana bhara jaae| pAnI saba bahatA calA jAtA hai| aura vaha jo saMtoSa se bharA huA mana hai vaha bartana nahIM hai, sirpha peMdI hai| use eka bUMda bhI bhara detI hai| ise phira se doharA dUM: vaha jo asaMtuSTa mana hai vaha peMdI se rahita bartana hai; usameM hama pAnI DAlate jAeM, vaha khAlI hotA jAtA hai| idhara hama DAlate haiM, udhara vaha khAlI hotA hai| kitanA hI DAleM, vaha khAlI rhegaa| sAre mahAsAgara hama usameM DAla deM to bhI vaha khAlI rhegaa| kSaNa bhara ko bharA huA dikha sakatA hai, jaba pAnI gira rahA hai| aura vaha jo saMtuSTa mana hai vaha sirpha peMdI hai, usameM koI bartana nahIM hai| vaha khAlI bhI ho to bharA huA hai| usameM eka bUMda bhI kAphI hai| ___ 'jo saMtoSa se saMtuSTa hai, vaha sadA bharA-pUrA rhegaa|' pahacAneM apane ko| Apako kabhI bhI aisA lagatA hai, Apa bhare-pUre haiM? kabhI bhI aisA lagatA hai ki dhanyavAda de sakeM Apa paramAtmA ko ki tUne bahuta diyA? kabhI bhI aisA lagatA hai ki saba kucha pA liyA, kucha pAne ko nahIM hai? aisA kabhI nahIM lgtaa| zikAyata banI rahatI hai| hamArI prArthanAeM, pUjAeM, saba hamArI zikAyateM haiN| jaba ki vAstavika prArthanA kevala dhanyavAda ho sakatI hai, zikAyata nhiiN| loga maMdiroM meM jAkara kaha rahe haiM ki kyoM mujhe isa garIbI meM DAla rakhA hai? kyoM mujhe bImArI meM DAla rakhA hai? kyoM mujhe itanI asaphalatA mila rahI hai? maMdira zikAyatoM se bhare haiM, prArthanAeM zikAyatoM ke Asa-pAsa nirmita hotI haiM; jaba ki vAstavika prArthanA kevala dhanyavAda ho sakatI hai, kevala AbhAra ho sakatI hai, eka ahobhAva ho sakatI hai| jisa dina Apa maMdira jAkara kaha sakeMge ki dhanya hai merA bhAgya ki tUne itanA diyA, jarUrata se jyAdA diyA, pAtratA se jyAdA diyA, jo mere pAsa hai usase maiM tRpta hUM! usa dina ApakI prArthanA vAstavika ho jAegI, prAmANika ho jaaegii| usa dina ApakI prArthanA suna lI jaaegii| usa dina koI aMtarAla Apa meM aura paramAtmA ke bIca nahIM raha jaataa| zikAyata aMtarAla hai| ahobhAva bIca kI khAlI jagaha kA miTa jAnA hai| jIsasa marate kSaNa meM, AkhirI kSaNa meM, eka zikAyata se bhara gae ki he paramAtmA, yaha kyA dikhalA rahA hai! sUlI para hAtha meM khIle ThoMke jA rahe haiM aura eka kSaNa ko unake muMha se nikala gayA ki he paramAtmA, yaha kyA dikhalA rahA hai| yaha hama saba manuSyoM kA pratIka hai| zikAyata bar3I gaharI hai| jIsasa jaise vyaktitva meM bhI zikAyata A gii| lekina jIsasa ne hoza samhAla liyA aura dUsarA vacana unhoMne kahA ki mujhe kSamA kara, terI hI marjI pUrI ho| mere apane jAnane meM, ina do vAkyoM ke bIca hI saMsAra aura mokSa kA phAsalA hai| isa eka kSaNa pahale taka jIsasa saMsAra ke hisse the| jaba taka zikAyata thI taba taka asaMtoSa thaa| jaba taka asaMtoSa thA taba taka prArthanA nahIM ho sakatI thI, paramAtmA se koI milana nahIM ho sakatA thaa| jarA sA phAsalA bAkI thA--yaha mujhe kyoM dikhalA rahA hai? isakA matalaba yaha hai ki tU kucha galata kara rahA hai| isakA matalaba hai ki behatara thA isase, vaha maiM jAnatA hUM ki kyA honA cAhie thaa| isameM salAha hai, mazavirA hai, prArthanA hai, AkAMkSA hai, koI icchA hai, koI asaMtoSa hai| lekina jIsasa ko dikha gayA hogA, utane saMvedanazIla vyakti ko, jisakI cetanA saMvedanA ke AkhirI kagAra para pahuMca gaI 383

Page #394
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 thI, isa AkhirI kSaNa meM dikha gayA hogA ki bhUla ho gii| tatkSaNa unhoMne kahA, mujhe mApha kara; terI marjI pUrI ho| jaise hI unhoMne kahA, terI marjI pUrI ho, jIsasa kho gae aura krAisTa kA janma ho gyaa| isa eka vacana ke phAsale meM saMsAra aura mokSa kA phAsalA hai| jarA sI zikAyata, aura Apa saMsAra meM haiN| zikAyata kA kho jAnA, aura Apa mokSa meM haiN| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'jo saMtoSa se saMtuSTa hai, vaha sadA bharA-pUrA rhegaa| sadA! thor3A saMtoSa ko saadhe| aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM saMtoSa ko sAdhe, to dhyAna rakheM, sAMtvanA kI bAta nahIM kara rahA huuN| saMtoSa ko sAdhe, to merA matalaba hai, jo hai usako ahobhAva se jIeM, jo hai usako AnaMda-bhAva se svIkAra kareM, jo hai usako utsava banA leN| rUkhI roTI bhI ahobhAva se khAI jA sake, to usase jyAdA svAdiSTa, usase jyAdA parama bhoga dUsarA nahIM ho sktaa| nahIM to Apake sAmane parama bhoga rakhA ho, zikAyata se bharA huA mana ho to kacarA rakhA hai| usakA koI prayojana nahIM hai| thor3A zikAyata ko httaaeN| aura caubIsa ghaMTe smaraNa rakheM ki zikAyata bIca meM na aae| aura jahAM bhI zikAyata bIca meM Ae use haTA deN| jaisA bAra-bAra jIsasa kahate haiM, zaitAna, mere sAmane se haTa jA! zaitAna sivAya zikAyata ke aura koI bhI nahIM hai| jaba bhI zikAyata Ae to usase kaheM ki mere sAmane se haTa jA! aura koziza kareM dekhane kI usa tatva ko jisase saMtoSa paidA ho| galata ko dekhanA chodd'eN| kAMToM ko ginanA baMda kreN| phUloM para thor3I najara laaeN| jaise-jaise phUla jyAdA dikhAI par3ane lageMge vaise-vaise kAMTe kho jaaeNge| aura eka ghar3I aisI bhI AtI hai saMtoSa kI jaba kAMTA bhI phUla dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| usa kSaNa rUpAMtaraNa hai| usa kSaNa usakI marjI pUrI hone lagatI hai| asaMtoSa kA artha hai, merI marjI tere uupr| saMtoSa kA artha hai, merI koI marjI nahIM; basa terI marjI hI merA jIvana hai| Aja itanA hii| 384

Page #395
mArga svayaM ke bhItara se haiM

Page #396
Chapter 47 PURSUIT OF KNOWLEDGE Without stepping outside one's doors, One can know what is happening in the world; Without looking out of one's windorus, One can see the Tao of Heaven. The farther one pursues knowledge. The less one knows Therefore the Sage knows without running about, Understands without seeing, Accomplishes without doing. adhyAya 47 jJAna kI khoja apane ghara ke daravAje ke bAhara binA pAMva die hI, koI jAna sakatA hai ki saMsAra meM kyA ho rahA hai, apanI nivar3akiyoM ke bAhara binA jhAMke hue, koI svarga ke tAo ko denava sakatA hai| jo jJAna kA jitanA hI pIchA karatA hai, vaha utanA hI kama jAnatA hai| isalie saMta binA idhara-udhara bhAge hI jAnate haiM, binA dekhe hI samajhate hai, A~na binA karma kie saba kucha saMpanna karate haiN|

Page #397
zcima aura pUraba meM jJAna ke bar3e bhinna artha haiN| pazcima meM jJAna se artha hai : bAhara ke saMbaMdha meM kucha jAnanA, vastu ke saMbaMdha meM kucha jaannaa| pUraba meM jJAna kA artha hai : jJAtA ko jAnanA, jAnane vAle ko jaannaa| isalie pazcima meM jJAna dhIre-dhIre vijJAna bana gyaa| jAnane vAle ko chor3a kara saba kucha jAnane kI khoja pazcima meM huii| pUraba meM jJAna dhIre-dhIre anubhava bana gayA, dharma bana gyaa| kyoMki sArI khoja usakI karanI hai jo khoja karane vAlA hai| pUraba kI mAnyatA hai, jaba taka hama svayaM ko na jAna leM taba taka kucha bhI jAnane kA koI sAra nhiiN| aura hama kitanA hI jAna leM svayaM ko binA jAne, usase hamArA ajJAna nahIM mittegaa| jAnakArI bar3ha jAegI, ajJAna nahIM mittegaa| hama vidvAna ho jAeMge, jJAnI nhiiN| jo svayaM ko jAna letA hai vahI jJAnI hai| to pUraba kI khoja AMtarika hai; pazcima kI khoja bahirmukhI hai| jo bAhara ko jAnane meM samartha hogA vaha zaktizAlI ho jAegA; usake pAsa upakaraNa, sAdhana, suvidhAeM, saMpannatA bar3ha jaaegii| jo bhItara ko jAnane meM samartha hogA vaha zAMta ho jaaegaa| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha leN| jo bAhara ke jJAna meM kuzala hogA usake pAsa AnaMda upalabdha karane kI suvidhAeM bar3ha jAeMgI; jarUrI nahIM hai ki AnaMda bddh'e| kyoMki suvidhAoM para AnaMda nirbhara nahIM hotA, AnaMda nirbhara hotA hai AnaMda lene vAle kI AMtarika kSamatA pr| jo bhItara ke jJAna meM praveza karegA, ho sakatA hai, usake bAhara kI suvidhAeM na bar3ha paaeN| zAyada hI bddh'eN| lekina usake AnaMda kI kSamatA bar3hatI calI jaaegii| vaha jo bhItara chipA hai Apake, agara vaha vikasita hotA hai to pUraba use jJAna kahatA hai; jAnakArI agara bar3hatI hai to pazcima use jJAna kahatA hai| isalie pazcima AiMsTIna ko jJAnI kaha sakatA hai; hIgala, kAMTa ko jJAnI kaha sakatA hai| pUraba unheM jJAnI nahIM kahegA; pUraba buddha ko jJAnI kahegA, lAotse ko jJAnI khegaa| AiMsTIna aura buddha meM bar3A pharka hai| agara donoM kI jAnakArI meM pratiyogitA ho to AiMsTIna hI jiitegaa| buddha kI jAnakArI kyA hai? lekina agara Atma-sattA meM, svayaM ke hone kI garimA meM koI pratiyogitA ho to AiMsTIna zUnya siddha hogaa| buddha ke pAsa kucha hai jo bhItarI hai; AiMsTIna ke pAsa kucha hai jo bAharI hai| AiMsTIna ke pAsa AMtarika AnaMda kI kSamatA nahIM hai| isa buniyAdI bheda ko khayAla meM le leM to lAotse ke sUtra samajha meM aaeNge| anyathA lAotse ke sUtra samajha meM AnA muzkila hai| 'apane ghara ke daravAje ke bAhara binA pAMva die hI, koI jAna sakatA hai ki saMsAra meM kyA ho rahA hai|' / hameM asaMbhava lgegaa| kyoMki subaha agara akhabAra na mile to hameM patA kaise calegA ki saMsAra meM kyA ho rahA hai? aura agara reDiyo para hama khabara na suneM to hameM patA kaise calegA ki saMsAra meM kyA ho rahA hai? hamArI bAta bhI ThIka hai| kyoMki saMsAra meM jo kucha ho rahA hai usakI khabara mile to hI hameM patA cala sakatA hai| 387

Page #398
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 lAotse kahatA hai, 'apane ghara ke daravAje ke bAhara pAMva die binA hI, koI jAna sakatA hai ki saMsAra meM kyA ho rahA hai|' yaha jAnakArI kucha aura bAta hai| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki yaha to patA nahIM calegA ki barmA meM kyA haA, ki kahAM nAva DUbI, kahAM yuddha huA; lekina jo vyakti svayaM ko jAnatA hai vaha jAnatA hai ki AdamI jamIna para kahAM kyA kara rahA hogA-hiMsA bhar3aka rahI hogI; AtmahatyAeM ho rahI hoMgI; loga pAgala ho rahe hoNge| isake vistAra ko jAnane kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| lekina AdamI ko jo pahacAnatA hai, vaha jAnatA hai ki saMsAra meM kyA ho rahA hogaa| aura AdamI ko vahI pahacAna sakatA hai jo svayaM ko pahacAnatA hai| jo apane mana ko jAna letA hai vaha jAnatA hai ki saba jagaha kyA ho rahA hogaa| use vistAra patA na ho, lekina use mUla patA hogaa| Apa jyotiSI ke pAsa jAte haiM, hastarekhAvida ke pAsa jAte haiM, aura kucha bAteM hastarekhAvida aura jyotiSI Apako batAte haiN| zAyada Apa socate haiM ki koI bahuta vijJAna ke AdhAra para Apako kucha batAyA jA rahA hai to Apa galata socate haiN| jyotiSI, hastarekhAvida, AdamI ke mana meM kyA ho rahA hai, isakI paraMparAgata jAnakArI hai| DiTelsa, vistAra meM Apako kyA ho rahA hai, yaha batAnA muzkila hai| lekina kyA ho rahA hai, sArabhUta batAyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki hara AdamI ko ho rahA hai| mere eka mitra jyotiSI haiN| ve jisakA bhI hAtha dekheMge, usako ve batAeMge ki rupayA to AtA hai, lekina hAtha meM TikatA nhiiN| kisake TikatA hai? rupayA Tika jAe to rupayA nahIM hai; usakA koI artha hI nahIM hai| rupaye kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki vaha jAe, cale, eksaceMja, vinimaya ho, badale hAtha, to hI usakA mUlya hai| rupayA jaba hAtha badalatA hai tabhI rupayA hai| agara hAtha meM hI raha jAe to vaha miTTI hai| usameM mUlya to tabhI AtA hai jaba vaha eka hAtha se dUsare hAtha meM jAtA hai| to bIca meM jo jagaha hai vahI usakA mUlya hai| to jitanA rupayA cale utanA mUlyavAna hotA hai| jina mulkoM meM rupayA jitanI yAtrA karatA hai, ve mulka utane dhanI ho jAte haiN| amarIkA itanA dhanI nahIM hai jitanA dikhAI par3atA hai| dikhAI par3atA hai, kyoMki rupayA bahuta gati karatA hai| agara bhAratIya ke hAtha meM rupayA pakar3A diyA jAe to jisake sAtha meM hai vaha pakar3e rahegA, jaba taka ki majabUrI meM chor3anA na pdd'e| amarIkana, rupayA hAtha meM AegA bIsa sAla bAda, chor3a detA hai aaj| iMsTAlameMTa para cIjeM kharIda rahA hai, jinheM vaha bIsa sAla meM cukaaegaa| bIsa sAla bAda jaba usake pAsa paisA hogA taba vaha cukaaegaa| rupayA bIsa sAla bAda AegA; usane calA diyA hai aaj| udhAra le rahA hai| itanA rupayA gati kara rahA hai, itane hAtha badala rahA hai, isalie amarIkA itanA dhanI hai| amarIkA kA pUrA arthazAstra isa para khar3A hai ki jitanA tuma kharca karoge utane hI saMpanna ho jaaoge| rupaye meM mUlya AtA hai jaba vaha hAtha badalatA hai; tabhI usake mUlya kA patA calatA hai| to ThIka hI hai, vaha rupaye kA guNadharma hai| aura phira AdamI ke mana kA bhI guNadharma hai ki cAhe Apako kitanA hI mila jAe aura cAhe Apa kitanA hI roka leM, lagegA sadA Apako aisA hI ki rupayA TikatA nahIM hai| usake kAraNa haiN| kyoMki jitanA Apa TikAnA cAhate haiM, usakI koI sImA nahIM hai| Apa cAhate haiM, saba dhana ikaTThA hotA calA jaae| vaisA nahIM ho sktaa| aura kitanA hI ikaTThA ho jAe to bhI Apako lagatA hai, jitanA ho sakatA thA usase kama ho rahA hai| isalie dhanI se dhanI AdamI ko aura kRpaNa se kRpaNa AdamI ko bhI kaho ki hAtha meM rupayA AtA hai aura TikatA nahIM, vaha bhI svIkAra karatA hai ki yaha bAta satya hai| kisI bhI AdamI se, ve mere mitra kahate haiM ki mana azAMta hai| mana kA honA azAMti hai| jisake pAsa mana hai, azAMti hogI hii| mana azAMta nahIM hotA, mana hI azAMti hai| 388

Page #399
mArga svayaM ke bhItara se hai isalie ise becUka kisI se bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki mana azAMta hai| isake lie koI AdamI dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM, na hAtha kI rekhAeM pahacAnane kI jarUrata hai| mana kA svabhAva azAMti hai| aura aisA AdamI to zAyada hI jyotiSI ke pAsa AegA jisake pAsa mana na ho| koI buddha to hAtha dikhAne jyotiSI ke pAsa Ane vAle nahIM haiN| buddha ke bAbata, buddha ke saMbaMdha meM agara yaha bAta koI kahe to galata ho jaaegii| lekina buddha jyotiSI ke pAsa Ate nhiiN| . jyotiSI ke pAsa, asala meM, azAMta AdamI hI AtA hai| bhaviSya ke saMbaMdha meM jAnane ko vahI utsuka hotA hai jisakA vartamAna dukhI ho| jo Aja itanI pIr3A meM par3A hai ki lagatA hai AtmaghAta kara le, vaha bhaviSya ke saMbaMdha meM thor3A jAnanA cAhatA hai ki koI AzA hai ki maiM Aja bitA lUM, jI lUM, samaya bitA daM, gujAra huuN| kala kI AzA meM koI jIne kI suvidhA mila jAe, isalie AdamI jyotiSI ke pAsa jAtA hai| dukhI ke atirikta jyotiSI ke pAsa koI jAtA nhiiN| to agara jyotiSI kahe ki mana azAMta hai, citta dukhI hai, saMtApa se bharA hai, ciMtAeM ghere rahatI haiM, to isameM kucha jAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara jyotiSI apane mana ko bhI samajhatA hai to usane karIba-karIba sabhI manuSyoM ke mana ko samajha liyaa| mana kI sAdhAraNa sI samajha ke Upara hI sArA vyavasAya jyotiSa kA calatA hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki jyotiSa galata hai, lekina jo jyotiSa sahI hai vaha sar3aka para hAtha dekhane vAle jyotiSI ke pAsa upalabdha nahIM hone vAlA hai| vaha to bar3A AMtarika vijJAna hai; usakA koI vyavasAya nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| lekina jo vyavasAya kara rahA hai vaha manuSya ke mana kI samajha ke Upara kara rahA hai| kisI bhI vyakti se kaho ki tumhAre jIvana meM prema kA abhAva hai| sabhI ke lie lAgU hogaa| vivAha na huA ho to lAgU hogA ki prema kA abhAva hai aura vivAha huA ho to lAgU hogA ki prema kA abhAva hai| prema kabhI bharatA hI nhiiN| aura kisI ko kabhI aisA nahIM lagatA ki prema mila gayA jitanA milanA cAhie thaa| vaha tRSA anaMta hai; sAgara bhI prema kA mila jAe to bhI pUrI nahIM hotii| to aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai jisake saMbaMdha meM kahA jAe aura galatI ho jAe ki prema kA abhAva hai| hara AdamI se kahA jA sakatA hai ki tuma logoM ke sAtha bhalA karate ho, aura loga uttara meM burA karate haiN| sabhI aisA mAnate haiM; ve jo bhalA karate hoM, na karate hoM, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| hara AdamI socatA hai, maiM bhalA kara rahA hUM aura pratikAra meM mujhe burA mila rahA hai| ye mana ke lakSaNa haiN| inake lie vyakti-vyakti ko jAnane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aisA mana kI dhAraNA hai ki maiM acchA karatA hUM, loga mere sAtha burA karate haiN| aisA to koI kabhI nahIM socatA ki maiM logoM ke sAtha burA karatA hUM, loga mere sAtha acchA karate haiN| kabhI koI AdamI milA Apako jo kahe ki bar3I ajIba duniyA hai ki maiM logoM ke sAtha burA karatA hUM aura loga mere sAtha acchA karate haiM! aisA AdamI Apako nahIM milegA; kyoMki yaha mana kA niyama nahIM hai| hAlAMki sabhI AdamI aise haiM ki apanI tarapha se hara taraha se burA karane kI koziza karate haiM aura dUsare se hara taraha se bhalA chInane kI koziza karate haiM; lekina mana sadA yahI kahatA hai ki maiMne acchA kiyA aura dUsaroM ne burA kiyaa| sUphI phakIra kahate haiM ki nekI kara aura kueM meM ddaal| acche AdamI kA lakSaNa yaha hai ki vaha acchA kare aura kueM meM DAla de isa bAta ko; phira isakI dubArA bAta na uThAe, phira kabhI bhUla kara na kahe ki maiMne acchA kiyA, to hI acchA AdamI hai| acchA karane se koI acchA nahIM hotA, acche ko karake jo bhUla jAe vaha acchA AdamI hai| agara hama mana kI sAmAnya vRtti ko samajha leM to duniyA meM kyA ho rahA hai, isako samajhane ke lie akhabAra uThAne kI jarUrata nahIM, na reDiyo sunane kI jarUrata hai| aura akhabAra roja vahI doharA rahA hai| jo kala huA thA vaha Aja ho rahA hai; jo parasoM huA thA vaha Aja ho rahA hai| vahI kala bhI hogaa| Apa kisI bhI dina ke akhabAra ko 389

Page #400
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 binA tArIkha par3he par3ha leN| koI bahuta pharka nahIM par3ane vAlA hai| AdamI jaisA hai, use jAnate hue, jo ho rahA hai usakA anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, agara manuSya ko thor3I sI bhI aMtarmana kI pratIti ho to saMsAra meM kyA ho rahA hai, use patA hogaa| eka-eka kSudra ghaTanA ko jAnane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jIvana ke vistIrNa niyama sApha ho jAte haiN| aura hama kyoM eka-eka ghaTanA ko jAnanA cAhate haiM? hama isalie jAnanA cAhate haiM ki hameM vistIrNa niyama kA koI patA nahIM hai| aura hama jiMdagI bhara akhabAra par3hate rahate haiM to bhI manuSya ke svabhAva kA hameM koI khayAla nahIM ho paataa| manuSya kA svabhAva samajhane yogya hai; phira manuSya kyA karatA hai, yaha gauNa bAta hai| kAmavAsanA se bharA huA manuSya kyA karegA, krodha se bharA huA manuSya kyA karegA, lobha se bharA huA manuSya kyA karegA, hiMsA se bharA huA manuSya kyA karegA, agara ye mUla sUtra hameM khayAla meM haiM to hama sadA-sadA ke lie ghoSaNA kara sakate haiM ki kala kyA hogA, parasoM kyA hogaa| pazcima meM tIna sau varSa pahale eka jyotiSI ne tIna sau varSa kI ghoSaNAeM kI haiN| aura karIba-karIba ina tIna sau varSoM meM usakI sArI ghoSaNAeM sahI siddha huiiN| tIna kAraNa haiM usakI ghoSaNAoM ke sahI siddha hone ke| eka to usane . yuddhoM kI ghoSaNA kii| hara dasa sAla meM eka mahAyuddha hotA hI hai| manasavida kahate haiM, dasa sAla meM AdamI itanI ghRNA ikaTThI kara letA hai ki yuddha meM visphoTa Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| aise hI jaise ki agara Apa pAnI ko garma karate jAeM to sau DigrI para jAkara bhApa bana jAegA, aura agara ketalI baMda hai to ketalI phUTa jaaegii| cUMki sAre dharma aura sArI naitika zikSAeM AdamI ke mana kI ketalI ko baMda rakhane kA sujhAva detI haiM, isalie hara dasa varSa meM yuddha anivArya ho jAtA hai| tIna sau varSa kI jo ghoSaNAeM haiM jyotiSa kI, usameM hara dasa varSa meM usane yuddha kI ghoSaNA kI hai| phira kisa taraha ke AdamI yuddha karate haiM? hara taraha kA AdamI to yuddha nahIM karatA, kucha khAsa taraha ke AdamI yuddha karate haiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki hama logoM ke nAma yAda rakha lete haiM, lekina TAipa kabhI khayAla meM nahIM lete| hiTalara yA sTailina yA mAo yA caMgIja yA taimUralaMga, nAdira, nepoliyana, sikaMdara, ye nAma to itihAsa par3hatA hai; lekina samajhadAra vyakti nAmoM kI phikra nahIM karatA, inake pIche chipA huA TAipa! agara hama nAma alaga kara deM to hiTalara aura sTailina bilakula eka hI DhAMce ke AdamI haiM; nepoliyana, sikaMdara eka hI DhAMce ke AdamI haiN| lebala kA pharka hai; bhItara jo chipA hai vaha bilakula eka jaisA hai| hara dasa varSa meM jaba bhI yuddha hogA to eka nepoliyana, eka hiTalara, eka sTailina caahie| tIna sau varSa pahale jisa AdamI ne ghoSaNAeM kI haiM usane una vyaktitvoM ke lakSaNa ginAe haiM ki isa taraha kA AdamI yuddha kI zuruAta kregaa| aura ve hamezA sahI siddha hote haiM, kyoMki vaha AdamI koI bhI ho-vaha hiTalara kare yuddha kI zuruAta, yA musolinI kare, yA tojo kare, koI bhI kare-nAma se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| ve lakSaNa itane sahI haiM ki jaba hiTalara zurU karatA hai to usa jyotiSa ko mAnane vAle loga kahate haiM ki dekho, tIna sau varSa pahale eka-eka lakSaNa hiTalara kA ginAyA huA hai| hiTalara se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai jyotiSa kA, lekina jisa taraha kA AdamI yuddha kI zuruAta karatA hai usake lakSaNa ginAe haiM; ve lAgU hote haiN| yaha jo manuSya kA mana hai, isake prakAra haiN| aura ve hI prakAra sadA jamIna para hote haiM, aura karIba-karIba punarukti hotI hai| itihAsa laMbI punarukti hai, usameM saba doharatA hai; vahI doharatA jAtA hai baar-baar| vistAra kI bAteM badala jAtI haiM, nAma badala jAte haiM, lekina ghaTanAoM ke mUla srota nahIM bdlte|| lAotse kaha rahA hai, 'apane ghara ke daravAje ke bAhara binA pAMva die hI, koI jAna sakatA hai ki saMsAra meM kyA ho rahA hai|' 390

Page #401
mArga svayaM ke bhItara se hai isa artha meM lAotse kaha rahA hai| lekina isa taraha ke vyakti ko svayaM ke mana kI pUrI jAnakArI caahie| svayaM ke mana ko koI ThIka se jAna le, usane sArI manuSyatA ko jAna liyaa| usako jAnane ko kucha bacatA nhiiN| aura agara Apa dUsare AdamI ko nahIM pahacAna pAte to usakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki Apa abhI apane ko nahIM pahacAna pAe haiN| agara koI dUsarA AdamI Apake lie bebUjha mAlUma hotA hai, rahasyapUrNa mAlUma hotA hai, ki Apa samajha nahIM pAte, usakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki abhI Apako Apake bhItara kI manuSyatA se paricaya nahIM huaa| eka sAgara kI bUMda ko koI ThIka se samajha le, pUrA sAgara samajha meM A gyaa| sAgara bahuta bar3A hai; bUMda bahuta choTI hai| lekina jo sAgara meM hai vaha bUMda meM bhI sUkSma meM maujUda hai| phira sAgara bUMda kA hI vistAra hai, yA bUMda sAgara kA hI saMkoca hai| bUMda ko cakha kara jisane jAna liyA ki vaha namakIna hai, vaha jAna gayA ki pUrA sAgara khArepana se bharA hai| phira pUre sAgara ko cakha-cakha kara jAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura jo sAgara ko jagaha-jagaha cakhane jAe aura taba bhI pakkA na kara pAe, samajhanA cAhie ki vaha mUr3ha hai| agara maiMne apane bhItara ke mana ko hI samajha liyA to maiMne sArI manuSyatA kA mana samajha liyaa| isIlie saMta dayAlu ho jAte haiM, kyoMki ve apane mana ko samajha kara jAna jAte haiM ki AdamI kitanA kamajora hai! AdamI kitanA dIna hai! AdamI kitanA majabUra hai! isalie ve AdamI ko kSamA kara sakate haiN| unakI kSamA unake svayaM ke mana kI samajha se paidA hotI hai| aura jo saMta kisI ko kSamA na kara sake, samajhanA ki vaha abhI saMta nahIM hai| use patA hI nahIM hai ki AdamI kI kaisI majabUrI hai| Apa jinako sAdhu aura saMta mAnate haiM ve karIba-karIba Apa hI jaise loga haiM; utane hI gahare ajJAna meM khdd'e| ve 'Apako kSamA nahIM kara pAte, ve Apako aparAdhI ghoSita karate haiN| agara Apase koI choTI-moTI bhUla ho jAtI hai to unake hRdaya meM kSamA paidA nahIM hotii| nizcita hI, unheM apane bhI mana kI pUrI samajha nahIM hai; aura AdamI kamajora hai aura bhUla-cUka se bharA hai, isakA bodha nahIM hai| yA phira unhoMne apanI hI bhUloM ko, apane hI mana ko itane acetana meM dabA diyA hai ki unake saMbaMdha chUTa gae haiN| jo vyakti apane ko ThIka se samajha legA, isa jagata meM phira koI bhI manuSya usake lie aparicita nahIM rhaa| aura jo bhI aparAdha koI bhI manuSya isa pRthvI para kara sakatA hai, apane mana ko samajhane vAlA jAnatA hai ki maiM bhI kara sakatA thaa| aura jo maiM kara sakatA hUM usake lie dUsare para krodhita, use daMDita karane, use naraka meM DAlane kI bAta behUdI hai| jaise hI koI mana ko ThIka se samajhatA hai vaha jAnatA hai, bure se burA mere bhItara chipA hai aura bhale se bhalA bhii| isalie saMta na to bure kI niMdA karate haiM aura na bhale kI prshNsaa| kyoMki donoM saMbhAvanAeM unakI hI saMbhAvanAeM haiN| unake bhItara buddha bhI chipA hai; unake bhItara hiTalara bhI chipA hai| rAma bhI aura rAvaNa bhI! rAvaNa bhI apanA hI hissA hai aura rAma bhI apanA hI hissA hai| aura yuddha kahIM bAhara nahIM, bhItara hai| aura ye donoM pAtra kisI kathA ke pAtra nahIM, apane hI mana ke do hissoM ke nAma haiN| aura donoM hisse mere haiN| to na to rAma pUjA yogya raha jAte haiM aura na rAvaNa niMdA yogya raha jAtA hai| yaha thor3A suna kara kaThinAI hogii| kyoMki yaha to hamArI samajha meM A bhI jAtA hai ki mata karo niMdA rAvaNa kI, lekina rAma kI to pUjA kro| para dhyAna rahe, jo pUjA karatA hai vaha niMdA bhI kregaa| jo sammAna karatA hai vaha apamAna bhI kregaa| to agara koI sAdhu mahAvIra kA sammAna kara rahA hai, rAma kA sammAna kara rahA hai, kRSNa kA sammAna kara rahA hai, to rAvaNa ke apamAna se kaise bacegA? isalie parama saMta puruSa na to niMdA karatA hai aura na prshNsaa| usake vaktavya tathya ke vaktavya hote haiM, mUlyAMkana ke nhiiN| agara pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai to vaha kahegA pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai| lekina isameM koI 391

Page #402
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 niMdA nahIM hai, sirpha pAnI ke tathya kI sUcanA hai| agara Aga jalAtI hai to vaha kahegA Aga jalAtI hai| lekina isameM koI niMdA nahIM hai| kyoMki Aga kA dharma jalAnA hai| tathya kI sUcanA hai| jaise-jaise koI vyakti svayaM ke mana ko ThIka se samajhane meM samartha ho jAtA hai, sArA jagata samajha meM A gayA ki manuSyatA eka ikaTThI ghaTanA hai, aura thor3e-bahuta bheda ke saath| ve bheda mAtrAoM ke bheda haiM, DigriyoM ke bheda haiN| koI aTThAnabe DigrI para garma hai, koI sattAnabe DigrI para garma hai, koI ninyAnabe DigrI para garma hai| itane bheda manuSyoM meM haiN| lekina garmI ko jisane samajha liyA vaha DigriyoM ko bhI samajha letA hai| 'apane ghara ke daravAje ke bAhara binA pAMva die hI, koI jAna sakatA hai ki saMsAra meM kyA ho rahA hai|' lekina apane mana ko jAnanA kucha saMsAra se choTI ghaTanA nahIM hai| apane mana ko jAnanA karIba-karIba pUre saMsAra ko jAna lenA hai| vaha utanA hI vistIrNa hai, utanA hI jaTila hai| utanA hI virATa kA jaMgala vahAM hai| agara koI vyakti apane mana ke bArIka-bArIka rezoM ko ughAr3a kara dekhane lage to eka virATa meM praveza kara gayA, eka bahuta bar3I ghaTanA meM praveza kara gyaa| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki manuSya ke isa choTe se mana meM sAre vikAsa ke saMsmaraNa haiN| jamIna para, vikAsavAdiyoM . ke hisAba se, manuSya ko hue koI dasa lAkha varSa ho gae kama se km| jamIna ko bane koI cAra araba varSa hue| dasa lAkha varSoM meM AdamI ne jo bhI jAnA hai usa sabake saMskAra Apake mana meM haiN| yaha to AdamI kI bAta hai| lekina vikAsavAdI kahate haiM ki AdamI koI TUTI huI ghaTanA nahIM hai, zrRMkhalA kI kar3I hai| AdamI ke pIche pazuoM kI zrRMkhalA hai, pazuoM ke pIche paudhoM kI zrRMkhalA hai| to cAra araba varSa meM jo kucha bhI ghaTA hai isa pRthvI para usa sabake sUkSma saMskAra Apake mana meM haiN| lekina ise, agara hama isa gaNita ko pUrA samajha leM, to agara manuSya ke pahale pazuoM meM jo ghaTA ho, pazuoM ke pahale vRkSoM meM jo ghaTA ho, vRkSoM ke pahale pRthvI meM jo ghaTA ho, agara usa sabake cihna hamAre mana meM haiM, to pRthvI jaba nahIM banI thI to jisa nIhArikA se pRthvI kA janma huA usa nIhArikA meM jo ghaTA hogA usake bhI lakSaNa hamameM hone caahie| isakA to artha yaha huA ki astitva kI samasta zrRMkhalA hamAre bhItara hai; jo kucha bhI ghaTA hai isa astitva meM kabhI bhI use hama apane bhItara chipAe haiM, vaha hamAre mana kA hissA hai| aura yaha pIche kI tarapha! Age kI tarapha bhI yaha tarka utanA hI sahI hai ki isa jagata meM jo bhI kabhI kucha ghaTegA usake bhI bIja hamAre bhItara haiN| manuSya kA mana sArA astitva hai; pIche-Age saba AyAmoM meM phailA huaa| zarIra-zAstrI kahate haiM ki jaba baccA mAM ke peTa meM bar3hatA hai to nau mahIne meM vaha utanI sArI yAtrA pUrI karatA hai jitanI manuSya ne pUre atIta ke itihAsa meM kI hai| jaise bacce kA jo pahalA kSaNa hai, jaba aNu pahalI daphA jIvaMta mAM ke peTa meM hotA hai, to vaha vahIM se zurU karatA hai jahAM pahalI machalI kA aMDA sAgara meM janmA hogaa| kyoMki zarIra-zAstrI kahate haiM ki machalI manuSya kA pahalA rUpa hai| to jo baccA mAM ke peTa meM hotA hai vaha pahale machalI kI taraha jInA zurU karatA hai| aura unakI bAta meM bar3e tathya haiN| mAM ke peTa meM jo pAnI hotA hai vaha ThIka sAgara ke jaisA pAnI hotA hai jisameM machalI tairatI hai| usameM utanA hI namaka hotA hai jitanA sAgara meM namaka hai| usameM utane hI kemikalsa hote haiM jitane sAgara meM haiN| ThIka sAgara kA pAnI mAM ke peTa meM hotA hai jisameM baccA tairanA zurU karatA hai; vaha machalI pahalI daphA tairanA zurU karatI hai| aura phira nau mahIne meM karIba-karIba eka araba varSa meM jo vikAsa huA hai-nau mahIne meM baccA zIghratA se sArI sIr3hiyAM pUrI karatA hai| aisI ghar3I AtI hai jaba baccA baMdara kI taraha hotA hai; usake bAda hI baccA manuSya ke bacce kI taraha honA zurU hotA hai| karIba-karIba sArI zrRMkhalAeM alpa samaya meM pUrI karatA hai| jo itihAsa meM, vikAsa meM jina ghaTanAoM ko hameM pUrA karane meM lAkhoM varSa lage, baccA unheM kSaNoM meM pUrI karatA hai, lekina karatA hai puurii| unase gujaratA jarUra hai| 392

Page #403
mArga svayaM ke bhItara se haiM 393 zarIra meM bhI, mana meM bhI sArA itihAsa chipA hai| lAotse kI bAta vaijJAnika hai| agara koI vyakti apane mana aura apane zarIra kI, apane astitva kI, apane vyaktitva kI pUrI paridhi ko pahacAna le, to saMsAra meM kahAM kyA ho rahA hai, aura kahAM kyA huA thA, aura kahAM kyA hogA - vartamAna hI nahIM, atIta bhI, bhaviSya bhI - sabhI kI sUkSma jhalaka use milanI zurU ho jAtI hai| pazcima ke vaijJAnika prayogazAlA meM prayoga kara-karake natIjoM para pahuMce haiM, pUraba yogI sirpha apane mana meM hI DUba kara, khoja karake natIjoM para pahuMce haiN| natIje karIba-karIba samAna haiN| pharka bahuta jyAdA nahIM hai| DArvina ne kahA ki AdamI pazuoM se paidA huA hai| IsAiyata ko bahuta virodha huaa| kyoMki IsAiyata ke pAsa yoga kA koI bahuta purAnA itihAsa nahIM hai, aura yogiyoM kI koI bahuta bar3I paraMparA nahIM hai / IsAiyata eka kriyAkAMDa dharma hai| usake pAsa anubhava ke srota utane jIvaMta nahIM haiM jitanA ki bhArata meM bauddhoM yA hiMduoM yA jainoM ke pAsa haiM / IsAiyata ne virodha kiyA, kyoMki yaha bAta bar3I behUdI lagI ki kala taka hama mAnate the ki AdamI kA janma paramAtmA se huA, svayaM paramAtmA pitA hai AdamI kA, aura acAnaka DArvina ne ghoSaNA kI ki paramAtmA kA to hameM koI patA nahIM, AdamI kA pitA baMdara hai| paramAtmA se pitA kA baMdara kI tarapha jhuka jAnA bahuta apamAnajanaka mAlUma par3A / kahAM AdamI devatAoM se jarA hI nIce thA aura kahAM baMdaroM ke sAtha saMyukta ho gayA ! lekina pUraba ke yogI niraMtara kahate rahe haiM ki manuSya kI cetanA pazuoM se vikasita hokara Age A rahI hai| hamane niraMtara kahA hai ki caurAsI koTi yoniyoM meM AdamI bhaTakA hai, taba manuSya ho pAyA hai| agara DArvina ne yaha bhArata meM kahI hotI to hameM koI ar3acana na hotii| kyoMki DArvina to eka bahuta choTI sI bAta kaha rahA thaa| vaha to sirpha itanA hI kaha rahA thA ki eka yoni, baMdara kI yoni se manuSya AyA hai; hama to kahate rahe haiM ki caurAsI karor3a yoniyoM se ! usameM choTI illiyAM haiM, kIr3e makor3e, patiMge, saba haiN| jitane bhI jIvana haiM isa jagata meM, una sabase manuSya gujarA hai, aura taba manuSya huA hai| vikAsa kI jaisI dhAraNA hamArI hai vaisI abhI pazcima ke vijJAna ko pAne meM thor3A samaya hai, thor3A vakta hai / para hamane prayogazAlA meM yaha prayoga karake nahIM jAnA thA / hamane to manuSya ke mana ko hI samajha kara jAnA thaa| aura manuSya ke mana meM hI saba kucha chipA hai| sArI yAtrA ke cihna aura anaMta yAtrA kI dhUla manuSya ke mana para jamI hai| hamane sirpha manuSya kI eka bUMda ko khola kara pahacAnane kI koziza kI thI ki AdamI kA pUrA itihAsa kyA hai; jJAta, ajJAta, kahAM-kahAM se AdamI gujarA hai| 'apanI khir3akiyoM ke bAhara binA jhAMke hue, koI svarga ke tAo ko dekha sakatA hai|' aura saMsAra meM kyA ho rahA hai yaha to ThIka hI hai, isase bhI jyAdA mahatvapUrNa ki jIvana kA AtyaMtika svabhAva kyA hai, tAo kyA hai ! aura jIvana kA vaha srota kahAM hai jahAM se sArA AnaMda, sArA saMgIta, sArA rasa paidA hotA hai ! jahAM se jIvana nikalatA hai, phailatA hai, jahAM se jIvana aMkurita hotA hai, vaha mUla svabhAva kyA hai ! lAotse kahatA hai, apane ghara kI khir3akiyoM ko khole binA, unase binA jhAMke, koI svarga ke tAo ko bhI dekha sakatA hai| isa pRthvI ke svabhAva ko jAnanA to dUra, svarga ke svabhAva ko bhI, AtyaMtika satya ke svabhAva ko bhI, AnaMda kI AkhirI parta ko bhI jAnane kA upAya svayaM ke bhItara hai| mana ko agara jAna leM to saMsAra ko jAna liyA / aura mana ke pIche jo caitanya chipA hai agara use jAna leM, to saMsAra kA jo AtyaMtika svabhAva hai, satya, astitva kI jo AkhirI ghaTanA hai, jisase aura pIche nahIM jAyA jA sakatA, usa tAo ko, usa Rta ko, usa dharma ko jAnA jA sakatA hai| lekina hama to mana se hI paricita nahIM ho paate| aura cetanA mana ke pIche chipI hai| cetanA se matalaba hai usa tatva kA jo mana ko dekhatA hai|

Page #404
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 ekaM pazcimI vaijJAnika DelagADo eka anUThA prayoga kara rahA thaa| usake prayoga kImatI haiM aura bhaviSya meM bahuta kucha una prayogoM para nirbhara hogA manuSya kA jiivn| usa prayoga se vaha eka bahuta purAne satya para pahuMcA-jisakA use koI khayAla nahIM hai| vaha eka prayoga kara rahA thA ki jaba bhI kisI ke mastiSka ke kisI vizeSa keMdra ko vidyuta se chuA jAtA hai to khAsa smRtiyAM aMkurita hotI haiN| mastiSka meM koI sAta karor3a snAyu haiM aura hara snAyu vizeSa smRtiyoM kA keMdra hai| usa snAyu ko agara vidyuta se chuA jAe, vidyuta kI kareMTa usameM DAlI jAe, to vaha tatkSaNa sajIva ho uThatA hai| aura usameM chipI huI smRtiyAM jaise Tepa-rekArDa se zabda Ane bAhara zurU ho jAte haiM, aise usa snAyu meM chipI huI smRtiyAM mastiSka ke parde para AnI zurU ho jAtI haiN| samajheM ki Apake kisI mastiSka ke hisse ko chuA, aura usa hisse meM bacapana kI koI smRti chipI hai ki Apa pAMca sAla ke the, aura bagIce meM bhAga rahe the, titalI ko pakar3ane kI koziza meM the, vaha smRti tatkAla sajaga ho jaaegii| aura sajaga hI nahIM hogI smRti kI taraha, balki aisA lagegA ki Apa phira pAMca sAla ke ho gae aura daur3a rahe haiM bagIce meN| yaha jIvita ghaTanA mAlUma hogI, aura pUrI smRti dohregii| vidyuta alaga kara lI jAe, smRti baMda ho jaaegii| phira vidyuta chulAI jAe, phira vahIM se zurU hogI jahAM pahale zurU huI thI, ThIka usI krama meN| DelagADo ne tIna-tIna sau, chaha-chaha sau bAra eka hI jagaha vidyuta chulA kara dekhI hai; ThIka smRti phira vahIM se zurU hotI hai| jaise hI vidyuta alaga hotI hai, smRti vApasa apane vartula meM baMda ho jAtI hai; chulAte se phira aba sa se zurU hotI hai| jina marIjoM para vaha prayoga kara rahA thA, jo mastiSka ke marIjoM para jina para vaha yaha kAma kara rahA thA, pahalI daphA jaba smRti jagAI gaI taba to ve bhUla hI gae ki ve alaga haiM; ve usa smRti ke sAtha eka ho ge| lekina jaba dUsarI, tIsarI, dasavIM, pacAsavIM bAra jagAI gaI to dhIre-dhIre marIja smRti se alaga hone lagA; smRti calane lagI jaise parde para philma calatI ho aura marIja sAkSI ho gyaa| vaha dUra haTa gayA, vaha dekhane lgaa| aba use patA hai ki vidyuta chulAI jA rahI hai aura eka smRti jaga rahI hai, eka rikArDeDa smRti vApasa jaga rahI hai| aura vaha dUra khar3A ho gayA; aba vaha dekhane lgaa| aba use patA hai ki ise maiM dekha rahA hUM aura maiM alaga huuN| chaha sau yA sAta sau bAra jisa marIja ko yaha prayoga karavAyA gayA, use eka bar3e anUThe AnaMda kA anubhava huaa| DelagADo ne likhA hai ki hamArI samajha ke bAhara thA ki yaha AnaMda kyoM paidA ho rahA hai! yaha AnaMda vahI hai jisako upaniSada sAkSI kA AnaMda kahate haiM; jisako lAotse kaha rahA hai ki agara koI daravAje se bhI na jhAMke, khir3akI bhI na khole, to bhI apane bhItara hI tAo ke rAja ko jAna sakatA hai| vaha sAkSI-bhAva dharma hai; hamArI niyati kA, hamArI prakRti kA AtyaMtika keMdra hai| jisa dina hama mana ko bhI dUra khar3e hokara dekhane meM samartha ho jAte haiM, apane hI mana ko aisA dekhane lagate haiM jaise kisI aura kA ho, khuda ke hI mastiSka meM calate hue vicAra apane nahIM mAlUma hote, hamArA tAdAtmya TUTa jAtA hai, hama dUra khar3e ho jAte haiM, hamArI unase Asakti chinna-bhinna ho jAtI hai, bIca kA setu bikhara jAtA hai, hama sirpha draSTA ho jAte haiN| jaise hI koI vyakti apane mana kA draSTA ho jAtA hai, svarga ke tAo kA rahasya usake sAmane khula jAtA hai| isIlie lAotse usako svarga kA tAo kaha rahA hai, kyoMki vaha parama sukha hai| svarga kA artha hai parama sukha; aisA sukha jisakA phira koI aMta nhiiN| aise mahAsukha kI jo zrRMkhalA hai vaha sAkSI meM pratiSThita hote hI prakaTa ho jAtI hai| agara hama mana ko samajha leM, hamane saMsAra ko samajha liyA; agara hama cetanA ko samajha leM to hamane brahma ko samajha liyaa| manuSya kI bUMda meM, manuSya kI choTI sI bUMda meM donoM chipe haiM-usakI paridhi para saMsAra, aura usake keMdra para brhm| eka-eka manuSya pUre astitva kI choTI sI pratikRti hai, choTA sA ANavika pratibiMba hai| agara usakI paridhi ko pahacAneM, to saMsAra samajha meM A gayA; agara usake keMdra ko samajha leM to paramAtmA samajha meM A gyaa| 394

Page #405
mArga svayaM ke bhItara se hai keMdra ko samajhanA ho to mana ke sAkSI honA jarUrI hai aura mana ko samajhanA ho to mana kA vizleSaNa karanA jarUrI hai| ye donoM alaga bAteM haiN| mana ko samajhanA ho to vizleSaNa jarUrI hai; mana kI eka-eka ghaTanA ko tor3a kara pahacAnane kI koziza jarUrI hai| jisako pazcima meM ve manovizleSaNa kaha rahe haiM, sAikoenAlisisa kaha rahe haiM, vaha mana kA maMthana hai| mana meM lobha uThA, to isa lobha kI pUrI vRtti kA vizleSaNa karanA jarUrI hai| kaba uThatA hai, kyoM uThatA hai, kitane dUra taka phailatA hai, kisa bhAMti pakar3atA hai, kyA pariNati hotI hai, kahAM le jAtA hai, phira kaise uThatA hai; isa lobha ke uThane vAle vRkSa ko usake bIja se lekara aMta phUloM taka spaSTa rUpa se dekhanA, samajhanA, pahacAnanA, usake svabhAva ko pakar3anA vizleSaNa hai| aura jo vyakti mana kA ThIka se vizleSaNa karane lage vaha saMsAra ko samajha gyaa| kyoMki saMsAra meM isI mana kA khela cala rahA hai| sabhI ke pAsa yahI mana hai| aura sabhI isI mana se prabhAvita hokara cala rahe haiM, jI rahe haiN| ___ ise thor3A prayoga karanA zurU kreN| apane mana kA thor3A vizleSaNa kreN| aura apane mana ke kucha sUtra nikAleM aura niyama bnaaeN| aura phira dekheM ki dUsare loga bhI unhIM niyamoM ke anusAra kAma kara rahe haiM yA nahIM? Apa cakita ho jAeMge, hara vyakti unhIM niyamoM ke anusAra kAma kara rahA hai| aura taba Apa dUsare ke bhI bhaviSyadraSTA ho sakate haiN| jaba koI Apako gAlI detA hai to Apake bhItara kyA hotA hai, isakA pUrA vizleSaNa kara leM; phira kisI ko gAlI dekara dekheN| aura taba Apa jAna sakate haiM ki jo-jo Apake bhItara huA hai, ThIka unhIM kadamoM meM dUsare vyakti ke bhItara hogaa| aura agara Apane apanA vizleSaNa ThIka kara liyA hai to Apa dUsare ke vyavahAra ko bhI tatkSaNa samajha jaaeNge| isalie jIsasa ne kahA hai ki dUsare ke sAtha vaha mata karo jo tuma nahIM cAhate ki vaha tumhAre sAtha kre| yaha mana ke vizleSaNa kA sUtra huaa| isako hama nIti kA AdhAra kaha sakate haiN| ise hama apane sAre vyavahAra kI vyavasthA banA sakate haiM ki maiM dUsare ke sAtha vaha na karUM jo maiM cAhatA hUM ki dUsarA mere sAtha na kre| kyoMki eka hI mana donoM ke pAsa hai, aura jisase mujhe dukha hotA hai usase dUsare ko dukha hotA hai, aura jisase mujhe sukha hotA hai usI se dUsare ko bhI sukha hotA hai| mahAvIra ne apane pUre AcaraNa, dharma kI vyavasthA isI sUtra para rakhI hai| aura mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki jAno ki jisase tumheM dukha hotA hai usase dUsare ko dukha hotA hai| aura agara tuma itanA jAna kara dUsare ko dukha dene se baca sakate ho to tuma ahiMsaka ho ge| ahiMsA kA itanA hI artha hai ki jo tuma nahIM cAhate ki koI tumhAre sAtha kare vaha tuma dUsare ke sAtha mata krnaa| pUrA jIvana badala jaae| lekina hama saba isI bhrAMti meM jIte haiM ki jaba hameM koI gAlI detA hai taba to hameM dukha hotA hai, aura jaba hama kisI ko gAlI dete haiM to zAyada use AnaMdita honA cAhie, zAyada use dhanyavAda denA cAhie, utsava manAnA cAhie ki Apane bar3I kRpA kI jo gAlI dii| aura jaba dUsarA koI hameM kucha dAna detA hai, prema detA hai, kucha bAMTatA hai, to hama prasanna hote haiN| lekina hama dUsare ko bAMTane ko taiyAra nahIM haiM; hama dUsare se chInane kI koziza meM lage haiN| aura jaba hameM koI sukhI karatA hai to hama usake sukha kI kAmanA karate haiN| dhyAna rahe, jaba hama logoM ko sukhI kareMge to hI ve hamAre sukha kI kAmanA kreNge| lekina hamAre pAsa Dabala bAiMDa, dohare siddhAMta haiM-apane lie alaga aura dUsare ke lie alg| adharma kA yahI artha hai: maiM apane lie kucha aura DhaMga se socatA hUM aura dUsare ke lie kucha aura DhaMga se socatA huuN| agara koI hameM gAlI detA hai yA koI hama para krodha karatA hai, to hama socate haiM ki yaha duSTa hai! aura agara hama kisI para krodha karate haiM to hama usake sudhAra ke lie kara rahe haiN| dUsarA hamAre sudhAra ke lie kabhI krodha karatA huA mAlUma nahIM hotA; hama sadA dUsare ke 395

Page #406
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 396 sudhAra ke lie krodha karate mAlUma hote haiN| ye jo dohare siddhAMta haiM, sArI beImAnI ina doharepana meM chipI hai, sArA pAkhaMDa ina doharepana meM chipA hai| jo maiM socatA hUM apane lie vahI merA AdhAra honA cAhie sabake lie| aura taba, taba jIvana eka dUsare AyAma meM gati karanA zurU kara detA hai| mana kA ThIka vizleSaNa ho to manuSya kA AcaraNa tatkSaNa badalanA zurU ho jAtA hai| kyoMki use kImiyA hAtha laga gaI, use sUtra mila gae ki vaha dUsaroM ke sAtha kaise vyavahAra kre| mana ko koI ThIka se samajha le to AdamI naitika ho jAtA hai| naitika nAstika bhI ho sakatA hai| naitika hone ke lie Astika hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai| naitika hone ke lie kevala thor3I sI buddhi hone kI jarUrata hai| anaitika AdamI buddhihIna / vaha gaNita hI nahIM samajha rahA hai, jIvana ke khela kA gaNita nahIM samajha rahA hai| isalie bhUla-cUka kara rahA hai| nAstika bhI naitika ho jAegA, agara mana ko ThIka se samajha le / baTreMDa rasela ne likhA hai- baTreMDa rasela khuda nAstika hai-- baTreMDa rasela ne likhA hai ki duniyA meM naitikatA lAne ke lie AstikatA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura usane ThIka likhA hai| sirpha manuSya ko mana kI pUrI zikSA dene kI jarUrata hai| isake lie koI IzvarIya siddhAMta Avazyaka nahIM haiN| isake lie to sirpha mana kA vizleSaNa kAphI hai| agara hama AdamI ke mana ko sApha-sApha parakha leM aura usI parakha ke anusAra jInA zurU kara deN| to jIvana naitika hogaa| anIti apane Apa baMda ho jaaegii| mana kA vizleSaNa naitikatA meM le jAtA hai, aura sAkSI kA bhAva dharma meM / isalie dharma kI zuruAta mana ke pIche hotI hai| vaha jo mana ke pIche mana ko dekhane vAlA chipA hai, usakI parakha, usakI pahacAna, usake sAtha hamArA saMbaMdha jur3a jAnA hameM dhArmika banAtA hai| dhArmika hone se kisI ke musalamAna, IsAI, pArasI, hiMdU, jaina hone kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dhArmika hone se saMbaMdha hai svayaM ke sAkSI se jur3a jAnA, maiM dekhane vAlA bana jAUM, draSTA ho jaauuN| mujhameM dUra khar3e hone kI kSamatA A jAe, maiM anAsakta bhAva se apane mana ko dekha skuuN| isa dekhane meM vizleSaNa nahIM karanA hai, soca-vicAra nahIM karanA hai, sirpha dUra khar3e hokara dekhanA hai| sAre vicAra ko chor3a kara, mana meM jo bhI hotA ho usako dekhanA hai| jaise rAstA calatA hai aura hama kinAre para khar3e hokara dekhate haiM jAte hue Traiphika ko; na to vicAra karate, na socate ki kauna acchA AdamI jA rahA hai, kauna burA AdamI jA rahA hai; sirpha rAstA calatA hai aura hama dekhate haiN| zAyada rAste ko dekhane meM to hameM acche-bure kA khayAla bhI A jaae| AkAza meM bAdala jA rahe haiM to hama nIce leTa kara AkAza meM calate hue bAdaloM ko dekhate haiN| na to hama kahate yaha zubha hai, na kahate azubha hai| hama kucha vicAra nahIM karate, basa cupacApa dekhate haiN| isa cupacApa dekhane kI kalA ko hI dhyAna kahA gayA hai| agara Apa mana ke saMbaMdha meM nirNaya karanA baMda kara deM; burA vicAra ho to bhI na kaheM ki burA hai, acchA ho to bhI na kaheM acchA hai| kyoMki jaise hI hamane kahA acchA, pakar3ane kA mana hotA hai; jaise hI hamane kahA burA, haTAne kA mana hotA hai| to hama mana ke sAtha ulajha gae, hama mana ke sAtha sakriya ho ge| draSTA na rahe, kartA ho ge| mana ke sAtha koI kriyA na kI jAe, sirpha baiTha kara mana ko dekhA jAe --- binA kisI niMdA ke, binA kisI stuti ke, binA kisI mUlyAMkana ke - sirpha mana ko dekhA jAe, to dhIre-dhIre mana aura Apake bIca dUrI bar3hane lagatI hai, aura taba mana alaga aura Apa alaga ho jAte haiN| yaha jo alaga ho jAne kA bodha hai, yahI usa sUtra meM le jAtA hai, 'apanI khir3akiyoM ke bAhara binA jhAMke, koI svarga ke tAo ko dekha sakatA hai| ' phira to AMkha bhI kholane kI jarUrata nhiiN| ye khir3akiyAM haiM hamArI, AMkha haiM, kAna haiM, hAtha haiM, ye ha khir3akiyAM haiN| inako bhI kholane kI jarUrata nahIM / inako bhI baMda karake bhItara hI dekhA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki vaha

Page #407
mArga svayaM ke bhItara se hai ne meM do-tIna bAta hai ki jJAna bhAtara hI pIche to bhItara maujUda hai| kyoMki hama vahI haiN| hamArA honA aura usakA, do bhinna bAteM nahIM haiN| upaniSadoM ne kahA hai : tatvamasi, daiTa ArTa daauu| vaha tuma hI ho, vaha jisakI hama khoja kara rahe haiM tAo kI, brahma kI, svabhAva kI, dharma kI, AtmA kii| 'jo jJAna kA jitanA hI pIchA karatA hai, vaha utanA hI kama jAnatA hai|' sArI bhASA lAotse kI pairADAksesa, virodhAbhAsoM kI hai| vaha kucha itanI gaharI bAta kahanA cAhatA hai ki use kevala virodhAbhAsa se hI kahA jA sakatA hai| 'jo jJAna kA jitanA hI pIchA karatA hai, vaha utanA hI kama jAnatA hai|' kaThina lagatA hai| kyoMki hama to jJAna kA pIchA na kareMge to jAneMge kaise? lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai, paMDita ajJAnI hai| paMDita jJAna kA pIchA karatA hai| isa pIchA karane meM do-tIna bAteM khayAla le lenI jarUrI haiN| pahalI bAta to yaha, jo bhI jJAna kA pIchA karatA hai vaha yaha mAne hue baiThA hai ki jJAna bhItara nahIM hai, kahIM aura hai; usakA pIchA karanA hai| pIchA to hama sadA dUsare kA karate haiN| apanA to koI pIchA kaise karegA? apane hI pIche to Apa kaise daur3a sakate haiM? sadA dUsare ke pIche daur3a sakate haiN| to jo bhI jJAna kA pIchA kara rahA hai vaha jJAna ko parAyA mAna rahA hai, dUsarA mAna rahA hai| aura jJAna kI kSamatA bhItara chipI hai; vaha Apake svayaM ke hone kA guNadharma hai| isalie jo jitanA pIchA karegA utanA hI dUra nikala jaaegaa| dUsarI bAta, jJAna kA jo pIchA karatA hai vaha socatA hai ki jJAna koI saMpadA hai jise ikaTThA kiyA jA sakatA hai; jaise Apa tijor3I meM dhana ikaTThA kara sakate haiM aise Apa jJAna bhI ikaTThA kara sakate haiN| jJAna koI saMpadA nahIM hai| aura jJAna ko jo saMpadA mAna letA hai vaha inapharmezana aura jAnakArI meM hI ulajha jAtA hai| phira vaha ikaTThA kara letA hai| vaha kitanI hI jAnakArI ikaTThI kara le sakatA hai, lekina vaha jAnakArI jJAna nahIM bnegii| jJAna to vaha hai jo mere anubhava se AtA hai| jAnakArI kisI dUsare ke anubhava se AtI hai| mahAvIra kucha kahate haiM; vaha unake lie jJAna hogA Apake lie jAnakArI hogii| agara maiM Apase kucha kaha rahA hUM, to ho sakatA hai vaha mere lie jJAna ho, Apake lie jAnakArI ho jaaegii| jaba taka ApakA anubhava na bana jAe taba taka koI jJAna nahIM hotaa| pIchA jAnakArI kA kiyA jA sakatA hai, anubhava kA pIchA karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| anubhava ke lie to svayaM meM DUba jAne kI jarUrata hai| jAnakArI ke lie kisI aura ke pIche jAne kI jarUrata hai| isalie lAotse to kahatA hai, guru ke bhI pIche jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki guru ke pIche bhI jAne kA matalaba yaha hogA ki Apa kucha ikaTThA kara rahe haiN| guru kI bhI jarUrata itanI hI hai ki vaha Apako Apa meM hI bheja de| guru kA kAma AtmaghAtI hai| AtmaghAtI isalie ki guru apanI hatyA kara le, guru jitane jaldI apane gurupana ko miTA de aura ziSya ko usake bhItara bheja de| jitane jaldI guru ziSya ko rAjI kara le ki tU mujhe bhUla jA aura apanA smaraNa kara; ki maiM nahIM hUM, tU hI hai; ki bAhara AMkha khola kara mujhe mata dekha, bhItara AMkha khola aura apane ko dekha; guru jitane jaldI ziSya ko rAjI kara le ki ziSya saba khir3akiyAM baMda karake bhItara DUba jAe, utanA hI samartha guru hai| jo guru ziSya ko rAjI kare ki tU sadA mere pIche calatA rahe, vaha duzmana hai, vaha guru to hai hI nhiiN| kyoMki vaha kisI bAhara kI dizA para le jA rahA hai| pratyeka ko bheja denA hai usake bhiitr| bAhara ke sAre moha tur3avA dene haiM, bAhara ke sAre setu girA dene haiM, bAhara ke sAre saMbaMdha kATa dene haiM, tAki ziSya, koI upAya na raha jAe bAhara jAne kA, apane bhItara DUba jaae| 'jo jJAna kA jitanA hI pIchA karatA hai, vaha utanA hI kama jAnatA hai|' isa sUtra kA eka aura bhI anUThA artha hai jo ki hameM vijJAna meM dikhAI par3atA hai| karatA 397

Page #408
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 398 Aja se do hajAra sAla pahale pazcima meM kevala eka hI vijJAna thaa| phira jaise-jaise jJAna kA pIchA huA, vijJAna TUTA, brAMceja, zAkhAoM meM baMTA / phira eka-eka zAkhA bhI TUTa gaI, choTI upazAkhAoM meM baMTa gii| eka-eka upazAkhA bhI TUTa gii| Aja pazcima meM, AksaphorDa meM koI tIna sau vaijJAnika zAstroM kA adhyayana karavAyA jAtA hai| aura ina tIna sau vijJAnoM ke bIca koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| eka vijJAna dUsare vijJAna kI bhASA nahIM samajha sktaa| phijiksa kyA bolatI hai, kemisTrI jAnane vAle ko kucha patA nahIM / bAyolAjI kyA kaha rahI hai, sAikolAjI jAnane vAle ko kucha patA nahIM / ina sabake bIca koI saMbaMdha nahIM rahA hai| aura hara vijJAna eka aMdhA mArga ho gayA hai / aura jitanI jyAdA jAnakArI bar3hatI jAtI hai utane hI kama ke saMbaMdha meM dhyAna juTatA jAtA hai| jitane kama ke saMbaMdha meM dhyAna juTatA hai utanI hI jyAdA jAnakArI bar3hatI hai| aura jitanI jyAdA jAnakArI bar3hatI hai utane kama ke saMbaMdha meM dhyAna bar3hatA hai| to vijJAna - pratyeka vijJAna - eka - eka biMdu para aTaka gayA hai| samagra kA koI citra nahIM ubharatA / aura sabhI vijJAna kyA kaha rahe haiM isakA koI saMtulita saMgIta paidA nahIM hotaa| sabhI vijJAnoM kI kyA siMthIsisa hogI, asaMbhava hai| kyoMki Aja koI bhI eka manuSya sabhI vijJAnoM ko, jAna le, yaha asaMbhava hai| isalie siMthIsisa kaise ho ? kauna ina sabake bIca sUtra ko khoje ? aba to eka hI upAya hai pazcima meM / vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki kaMpyUTara aura vikasita ho jAeM to hI upAya hai ki sabhI vijJAna kyA kaha rahe haiM, inakA sAra khojA jA ske| kyoMki kaMpyUTara ko sabhI vijJAna sikhAe jA sakate haiN| kaMpyUTara batA sakegA ki sabhI vijJAna kyA kaha rahe haiM, unakA sAra-nicor3a kyA hai| anyathA karIba-karIba vijJAna kI hAlata vaisI hai jaisI pazcima meM eka kahAnI hai| vaha kahAnI Apane sunI hogI, baibela ke eka TAvara kI kahAnI hai| bebIloniyA kI bar3I purAnI sabhyatA thI, aura bebIloniyA kI sabhyatA naSTa huI eka ghaTanA se vaha ghaTanA eka mitha hai, lekina bar3I mUlyavAna, ki bebIloniyana sabhyatA ke logoM ne yaha socA ki hama eka mInAra banAeM, eka TAvara banAeM, jo svarga taka jaae| to unhoMne banAnA zurU kiyaa| unake pAsa jitanI tAkata thI, unhoMne eka TAvara banAne meM lagA dii| phira dhIre-dhIre TAvara svarga ke karIba pahuMcane lgaa| devatA ciMtita ho gae, kyoMki ve karIba Ate jA rahe the, roja unakA mInAra UMcA uThatA jA rahA thA / aura devatAoM ko lagA ki yaha to hamalA ho jAegA, aura agara ye bebIloniyA ke sAre loga svarga A gae to svarga kI zAMti, svarga kA sukha, saba naSTa ho jaaegaa| itanI bhIr3a ko praveza dene ke lie ve rAjI nahIM the| aura sadA se svarga meM ikke-dukke loga praveza karate rahe the| aisA sAmUhika hamalA kabhI huA bhI nahIM thA / aura agara eka daphA logoM ne sIr3hiyAM banA lIM to phira to koI upAya nahIM hai, phira acche-bure kA bheda karanA bhI kaThina hai| phira kauna Ae, kauna na Ae, yaha bhI muzkila hai| phira to jo bure haiM ve pahale car3ha jaaeNge| zAyada acchA car3ha bhI na paae| isalie bar3I ciMtA vyApta ho gii| sAre devatAoM ne samiti bulAI aura unhoMne kucha nirNaya liyA / aura jisa dina unhoMne nirNaya liyA usake dUsare dina se TAvara uThanA baMda ho gyaa| vaha nirNaya bahuta majedAra thaa| vaha nirNaya yaha thA ki devatAoM ne kahA ki jaba sAMjha ko sAre bebIloniyA ke nivAsI thaka kara so jAeM taba unakI behozI meM devatA jamIna para jAeM aura hara AdamI ko sirpha eka khayAla de deM ki yaha TAvara maiM banA rahA hUM, merI vajaha se yaha TAvara svarga taka pahuMca rahA hai| basa itanA kAphI hai sabako sikhA denaa| dUsare dina upadrava zurU ho gyaa| TAvara banAnA to eka tarapha rahA, mAra-pITa, jhagar3A - jhAMsA nIce zurU ho gyaa| kyoMki hara AdamI dAvA karane lagA ki maiMne banAyA ! aura hakadAra maiM hUM ! aura aMta meM merA nAma hI isa para khodanA hogA !

Page #409
mArga svayaM ke bhItara se hai kahate haiM ki vaha TAvara to vahAM ruka hI gayA, vivAda itanA bar3hA ki hatyAeM ho gaIM; bebIloniyA kI pUrI sabhyatA naSTa ho gii| kyoMki ahaMkAra jaba jaga jAe to svarga taka jAne kA upAya baMda ho jAtA hai| sIr3hI bhI laga gaI ho to rakhI raha jaaegii| ahaMkAra na ho to binA sIr3hI ke bhI koI svarga taka pahuMca sakatA hai| vijJAna kI hAlata karIba-karIba Aja bebIloniyA ke TAvara jaisI hai| hara vijJAna kaha rahA hai ki hama ThIka haiM, . maiM ThIka hUM, zeSa saba galata haiN| jo phijiksa meM niSNAta hai vaha mAnatA hai ki basa phijiksa hI ekamAtra vijJAna hai, aura ye manovijJAna kI jo bAteM karane vAle loga haiM, ye vyartha kI bakavAsa kara rahe haiN| AdamI sivAya aNu ke jor3a ke aura kucha bhI nhiiN| na vahAM koI mana hai, na koI AtmA hai| unake hisAba se bilakula ThIka hai, kyoMki ve aNu kI hI khoja kara rahe haiN| jo AdamI bAyolAjI kI khoja kara rahA hai vaha kaha rahA hai ki yaha vyartha kI bAta hai| kyoMki aNu to mRta hai, manuSya kA jIvakoSTha jIvaMta hai| vaha jIvakoSTha hI saba kucha hai| aura jIvana ko mRta se nahIM samajhAyA jA sktaa| bAyolAjI aura phijiksa eka-dUsare kI bhASA nahIM samajha paate| hara vijJAna kI apanI bhASA hai, aura apanA ahaMkAra hai| tIna sau vijJAna haiM, tIna sau ahaMkAroM ke dAve haiN| idhara tIna sau vijJAna haiM, aura karIba tIna sau dharma bhI haiM jamIna pr| yaha saMkhyA mahatvapUrNa mAlUma par3atI hai| tIna sau dharma haiM jamIna para, aura ye tIna sau dharma bhI bebIlona ke TAvara kI bhASA bolate haiN| hara dharma bolatA hai ki maiM ThIka hUM aura bAkI saba galata haiN| jJAna kA zikhara uThanA to baMda ho gayA, ahaMkAra ke kAraNa ajJAna kA zikhara uTha rahA hai| aura saba eka-dUsare ko galata siddha karane meM lage rahate haiN| isakI bahuta ciMtA nahIM hai ki ThIka kauna hai, isakI bahuta ciMtA hai ki dUsarA galata ho| aura jaba maiM dUsare ko galata siddha kara letA hUM taba bhI jarUrI nahIM hai ki maiM ThIka houuN| maiM bhI galata ho sakatA huuN| lekina dUsare ko galata siddha karake aisI pratIti hotI hai ki maiM ThIka ho gyaa| 'jJAna kA jo jitanA hI pIchA karatA hai, utanA hI kama jAnatA hai|' kyoMki jitanA pIchA kiyA jAtA hai utanI saMkIrNa galI hotI jAtI hai, utanA keMdrita hotA jAtA hai| Akhira meM eka choTA sA biMdu hAtha lagatA haivirATa kho jAtA hai| brahma kho jAtA hai, aNu hAtha lagatA hai| virATa ko jAnanA ho to jJAna kA pIchA nahIM caahie| virATa ko jAnanA ho to AMkha baMda kara lenI cAhie, tAki kahIM bhI koI biMdu na dikhAI pdd'e| koI dizA meM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki dizA adhUre para le jaaegii| satya to sabhI dizAoM meM phailA huA hai| yaha dasoM dizAoM meM satya phailA huA hai| agara maiM eka dizA ko cunatA hUM to maiM galata ho hI jaauuNgaa| kyoMki nau dizAoM ko mujhe chor3anA pdd'egaa| satya ke nau pahalU chUTa jAeMge aura eka pahalU merI pakar3a meM aaegaa| aura mujhe lagegA ki yahI pahalU pUrA satya hai| aura jaba koI adhUre satya ko satya kA dAvA kara detA hai, tabhI ajJAna saghana ho jAtA hai| to agara mujhe sabhI dizAoM ko jAnanA ho to mujhe sabhI dizAoM ko chor3a kara cupacApa apane meM DUba jAnA caahie| bhItara kI cetanA eka aisI jagaha hai jahAM koI dizA nahIM hai; vaha gyArahavIM dizA hai| bhItara kI cetanA meM kahIM koI dizA nahIM hai; vaha dizAzUnya hai| aura jaba koI bhItara kI cetanA meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai to vaha samagra ko jAnatA hai| pIche jAne vAlA aMza ko jAnatA hai; bhItara jAne vAlA samagra ko jAnatA hai| 'jo jJAna kA jitanA pIchA karatA hai, utanA hI kama jAnatA hai| isalie saMta binA idhara-udhara bhAge hI jAnate haiM, binA dekhe hI samajhate haiM, aura binA karma kie hue saMpanna karate haiN|' 'isalie saMta binA idhara-udhara bhAge hI jAnate haiN|' hama to kucha bhI pAnA cAheM to bhAganA hI upAya dikhatA hai| agara hama dharma kA satya bhI jAnanA cAheM to bhI bhAganA hI upAya dikhatA hai| koI kAzI jA rahA hai, koI makkA jA rahA hai, koI kailAza jA rahA hai| kahIM jA rahe haiN| 399

Page #410
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 400 kucha pAnA hai to kahIM jAnA hogA; hamArA gaNita aisA hai| agara na mile jAne se to usakA matalaba hama galata jagaha gae, kahIM aura jAnA caahie| isa guru ke pAsa gae, nahIM milA; dUsare guru ke pAsa jAnA caahie| dUsare ke pAsa na mile to tIsare ke pAsa jAnA caahie| kAzI na mile to makkA khojanA caahie| makkA na mile to jerusalama hai| lekina jAnA galata hai, yaha khayAla meM nahIM aataa| jahAM gae vaha jagaha galata hai to dUsarI jagaha cunanI caahie| lAotse kaha rahA hai ki tuma kucha bhI karo, a ke pAsa jAo, ki ba ke, ki sake, ki tuma saMsAra meM kahIM bhI jAo, tuma use nahIM pA skoge| kyoMki jAnA galata hai| tuma jahAM ho vahIM use paaoge| tuma jahAM ho vahIM ruka jAoge to use paaoge| isalie sabhI tIrtha galata haiN| sirpha eka tIrtha sahI hai, vaha tuma ho| sabhI maMdira aura masjida vyartha haiN| eka hI zivAlaya hai, vaha tuma ho| 'saMta binA idhara-udhara bhAge hI jAnate haiN|' asala meM, saMta ruka kara jAnate haiN| bhAganA ajJAna kA lakSaNa hai| rukanA jJAna kA lakSaNa hai| isa jagata meM jo bhI pAnA ho vaha bhAga kara pAyA jAtA hai| aura jo jitanI tejI se bhAgatA hai utane jaldI pAtA hai| lekina usa jagata meM - isa mAyA ke, svapna ke, vyartha ke jagata meM daur3a kara pAyA jAtA hai--usa satya ke, yathArtha ke jagata meM ruka kara pAyA jAtA hai| yahAM ke aura vahAM ke niyama bilakula viparIta haiN| yahAM ruke ki kho deNge| koI AdamI agara daur3e na to dhana kaise pAegA? jitanA daur3e utanA hI pA sakatA hai| ghara baiThA rhe...| isa sUtra ko samajha kara, dhana kamAnA ho to ghara mata baiTha jaanaa| ghara koI baiThA rahe AMkha baMda karake to dhana nahIM A jaaegaa| dhana ke lie to daur3anA jarUrI hai| dhana ke lie to pAgala hokara daur3anA jarUrI hai| dhana ke lie to apanA hoza chor3a kara daur3anA jarUrI hai| eka dina dhana A jAegA, Apa nahIM bceNge| kyoMki daur3a meM Apa kho jAeMge, naSTa ho jaaeNge| aura jitane jaldI Apa naSTa ho jAeMge, utanA jyAdA dhana Apa ikaTThA kara le sakate haiN| dhanI jaba dhana ko pAtA hai taba pIche lauTa kara dekhatA hai ki jo nikalA thA khojane vaha to hai hI nahIM, vaha kabhI kA mara cukaa| vaha jitanI jaldI mara jAe utanI Apa kaThoratA se dhana ikaTThA bhI kara sakate haiN| vaha agara jiMdA rahe to bAdhA ddaalegaa| kabhI-kabhI vaha kahegA, ruko, kahAM daur3ate ho, kyoM vyartha parezAna hote ho ? usakI to gardana ghoMTa denI jarUrI hai| bhItara kI AvAja to baMda hI ho jAnI caahie| vaha kabhI kahe hI nahIM, bhItara koI izArA na kare ki ruko| kyoMki rukanA khataranAka hai| nahIM, dhana pAnA ho to ruka kara nahIM milegaa| lekina agara dharma pAnA ho to ruka kara milegaa| unakI yAtrAeM alaga haiM; unake niyama, unakI vyavasthAeM viparIta haiN| saMsAra kA jo niyama hai, satya kA ThIka viparIta niyama hai| yahAM daur3o to milatA hai; vahAM Thaharo to milatA hai| jhena phakIra rijhAI ne kahA hai, ruko! aura jo bhI tuma pAnA cAhate ho vaha tumhAre pAsa hai| khojo mata, kyoMki tumane khojA ki tuma bhttke| sAre jJAnI eka hI bAta samajhA rahe haiM ki tuma Thahara jaao| zarIra bhI Thahara jAe, mana bhI Thahara jAe; koI gati na rahe bhiitr| isalie itanA jora diyA hai: icchA nahIM, vAsanA nhiiN| kyoMki icchA aura vAsanA kA eka hI matalaba hai ki ve daur3Ane ke upAya haiN| icchA kA matalaba hai : daudd'o| icchA kA matalaba hai: vaha rahA svarga, dasa kadama Age; dasa kadama pAra kie ki svarga mila jaaegaa| icchA kabhI bhI nahIM kahegI ki yahIM hai svarga jahAM tuma khar3e ho / vaha kahegI, sadA kahIM aura hai jahAM tuma nahIM ho; daudd'o| daur3a kI jo preraNA hai, vahI vAsanA hai| rukane kA jo bhAva hai, Thaharane kI jo vRtti hai, vahI nirvAsanA hai| to buddha niraMtara apane bhikSuoM se kahate haiM ki tuma pAne kI bAta hI chor3a do| kyoMki jaba taka tumhAre mana meM pAne kA kucha bhI roga savAra hai taba taka tuma rukoge kaise? isalie buddha yahAM taka bhI kahate haiM ki na koI paramAtmA hai|

Page #411
mArga svayaM ke bhItara se hai jise pAnA hai| kyoMki agara tumheM jarA bhI khayAla rahA ki paramAtmA hai to tumhAre mana meM vAsanA jagegI ki paramAtmA ko kaise pA leN| buddha kahate haiM, na koI mokSa hai jise pAnA hai| nahIM to tuma daudd'oge| na kahIM koI brahma hai; tumhAre atirikta kahIM kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura tuma yahIM ho| isalie kahIM jAne kA koI savAla nahIM hai| buddha ko samajhA nahIM jA sakA; loga samajhe ki nAstikatA kI bAta hai| na brahma, na mokSa, kahIM jAnA nahIM hai, to phira dharma kaise hogA? aura kucha pAnA nahIM hai to loga to bhraSTa ho jAeMge, saMsAra meM bhaTaka jaaeNge| buddha ko samajhanA kaThina hai| kyoMki buddha kaha rahe haiM ki kucha bhI pAne yogya nahIM hai, na saMsAra meM aura na mokSa meN| tAki tuma daur3o mata, tAki tuma Thahara jaao| aura tuma Thahare ki saba mila jaaegaa| cAhe tuma use brahma kahanA, cAhe tuma use mokSa kahanA, nirvANa kahanA, jo tumhAre mana meM Ae, lekina tuma ruka jAo to vaha mila jaaegaa| buddha se koI pUchatA hai bAda ke dinoM meM ki Apane kaise pAyA? to buddha ne kahA, jaba taka pAne kI koziza kI taba taka nahIM milaa| jaba Uba gayA, thaka gayA, koziza bhI chor3a dI pAne kI, usI kSaNa, usI kSaNa anubhava huA ki jise maiM khoja rahA thA vaha sadA se mujhe milA huA hai| lekina khoja ke kAraNa merI AMkheM bAhara bhaTakatI thIM aura maiM bhItara dekhane meM samartha na ho pA rahA thaa| karIba-karIba aisA hI ki Apa khir3akI se bAhara jhAMka rahe hoM, aura ghara ke bhItara jo khajAnA rakhA hai usa tarapha najara na jAe, usa tarapha pITha rahI aae| 'isalie saMta binA idhara-udhara bhAge hI jAnate haiM, binA dekhe hI samajhate haiM, aura binA karma kie saba kucha saMpanna karate haiN|' binA dekhe hI samajhate haiN| jo bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai vaha parAyA hogA, vaha bAhara hogaa| AtmA ko dekhA nahIM jA sktaa| yadyapi hamAre pAsa zabda haiM: Atma-darzana, Atma-sAkSAtkAra, aatm-jnyaan| ye sabhI zabda galata haiN| kyoMki ina zabdoM se bhrAMti ho sakatI hai| maiM Apako to dekha sakatA hai, kyoMki Apa mujhase alaga haiM, maiM svayaM ko kaise dekhaMgA? kauna dekhegA aura kisako dekhegA? vahAM eka hI hai, dekhane ke lie do kI jarUrata hai| agara maiM svayaM ko dekhU to jisako maiM dekhUgA vaha maiM nahIM hUM; jo dekha rahA hai vaha maiM huuN| maiM sadA hI dekhane vAlA rhuuNgaa| maiM dRzya nahIM bana sakatA, maiM sadA draSTA hI rhuuNgaa| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'binA dekhe samajhate haiN|' vahAM dekhane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| Apa apane ko kaise dekha sakate haiM? dekhane ke lie baMTanA jarUrI hai : koI dekhe, koI dikhAI par3e; koI dRzya ho, koI draSTA ho; koI AbjekTa, koI sbjektt| aura Apa? Apa sadA hI dekhane vAle haiN| isalie Atma-darzana nahIM ho sakatA, Atma-jJAna nahIM ho sktaa| zabda ke artha meM galata hai| vahAM to binA jAne jAnanA hogA, aura binA dekhe dikhAI pdd'egaa| vahAM pratIti hogI, ehasAsa hogA, anubhUti hogii| lekina vahAM koI baMTAva nahIM hogaa| vahAM do nahIM hoMge, vahAM eka hogaa| 'binA dekhe samajhate haiM, aura binA karma kie saba kucha saMpanna karate haiN|' saba kucha karate haiN| saMta koI bhAga gayA huA nahIM hai, vaha koI bhagor3A nahIM hai| palAyanavAdI to DarA huA AdamI hai, vaha to bhayabhIta hai| agara vaha karma ke jagata meM rahA to usase galatI ho jAegI, isakA use bhaya hai| agara usane strI ko dekhA to vAsanA uThegI, isakA use bhaya hai| agara usane dhana dekhA to vaha mAlika bananA cAhegA, isakA use bhaya hai| agara usane pada dekhA to vaha pada para honA cAhegA, isakA use bhaya hai| isalie vaha bhAgatA hai| bhAganA bhaya ke kAraNa hotA hai| jo bhAgatA hai vaha kamajora hai| bhAgane vAlA samartha nahIM ho sktaa| bhAgane kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki maiM bhayabhIta hUM, maiM DarA huA hUM; maiM paristhiti chor3a rahA huuN| saMta to saba kucha karegA; karane ke jagata meM hogA; kyoMki bhaya kI koI bAta nahIM hai| lekina yaha sArA karanA aise hogA jaise koI abhinaya kara rahA hai| 401

Page #412
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha leN| eka AdamI rAma banatA hai rAmalIlA meN| sItA kho jAtI hai, corI calI jAtI hai| vaha rotA hai, cillAtA hai, sItA! sItA! vRkSoM se pUchatA hai, merI sItA kahAM hai? aura bhItara usako kucha bhI nahIM ho rhaa| kRtya vaha pUrA kara rahA hai| zAyada rAma bhI dekheM to ve bhI thor3A saMkoca anubhava kareM ki itane joradAra DhaMga se maiMne bhI nahIM kiyA thA, jisa DhaMga se abhinetA karegA; jaise vRkSa se pUchegA jisa DhaMga se, jisa lajjata se| AMkha se AMsU Tapaka rahe hoMge, aura bhItara koI rudana nhiiN| pardA giregA, vaha pIche jAkara maje se cAya piiegaa| sItA kA khonA na khonA abhinetA ke lie mUlya nahIM rakhatA; kartA ke lie mUlya rakhatA hai| agara lagatA ho, merI sItA kho gaI, to ar3acana hai| mere ahaMkAra ko pIr3A aura coTa lage to ar3acana hai| mere rAga, merI kAmanA aura vAsanA ko coTa lage to ar3acana hai| merI Asakti ko ghAva lage to ar3acana hai| lekina agara maiM vahAM nahIM hUM, kartA nahIM hUM; sirpha abhinetA huuN| saMta abhinaya kara rahA hai| jo bhI isa saMsAra ke maMca para jarUrI hai, kara rahA hai, lekina isa karane meM vaha kartA nahIM hai| ro bhI sakatA hai, haMsa bhI sakatA hai; lekina na haMsane meM hai aura na rone meM hai| kRSNa bahuta jora dekara arjuna ko gItA meM yahI bAta samajhA rahe haiM ki tU lar3a eka abhinetA kI taraha, tU kartA mata bana; tU samajha ki paramAtmA ne isa paristhiti meM tujhe rakhA, yahI terA nATaka hai, tU ise pUrA kr| tU isase bhAga mt| kyoMki bhAgane meM to ta bhayabhIta hogA, bhAgane meM to ta bhAgane kA kama se kama kartA ho jaaegaa| tU apanI tarapha se nirNaya mata le| paristhiti jahAM tujhe le AI hai, niyati ne tujhe jahAM khar3A kara diyA hai, tU use cupacApa svIkAra kara le aura pUrA kara de| tU apane ko nimitta maan| lAotse kaha rahA hai, 'aura binA karma kie hue saba kucha saMpanna karate haiN|' apanI tarapha se kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe haiM, astitva unase jo karavA le| jIvana to jIvana aura mRtyu to mRtyu! astitva unheM jahAM le jAe, ve cupacApa cale jAte haiN| lAotse kA vacana hai, saMta sUkhe patte kI taraha haiM, havA unheM jahAM le jAe, pUraba to pUraba, pazcima to pshcim| jamIna para girA de to ThIka aura AkAza meM uThA de to tthiik| sUkhA pattA apanA nirNaya nahIM le rahA hai, havA jahAM le jaae| usakA apanA koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai, usakA apanA koI maiM-bhAva nahIM hai| usase bahuta karma hote haiM; zAyada sAdhAraNa AdamI se jyAdA karma hote haiN| thor3A smjheN| eka abhinetA rAmalIlA meM rAma kA kAma kara sakatA hai; dUsare dina rAmalIlA meM rAvaNa bana sakatA hai; tIsare dina kucha aura bana sakatA hai| aura eka jiMdagI meM hajAra abhinaya kara sakatA hai| rAma eka hI abhinaya kara sakate haiM apanI jiMdagI meN| abhinetA ke karane kI kSamatA bar3ha jAtI hai| kyoMki usakA kartA kahIM jur3atA nahIM, isalie vaha hamezA pIche bacA huA hai| saba Upara-Upara hai| vaha cukatA nahIM, usakI zakti vyaya nahIM hotii| agara Apa abhinetA haiM to Apake jIvana meM virATa karma ho sakatA hai, anaMta karma ho sakate haiM, aura phira bhI Apa thakeMge nhiiN| agara Apa kartA haiM to choTA sA karma thakA degA; usameM hI jiMdagI cuka jAegI aura naSTa ho jaaegii| eka bAra maiM chUTa jAUM alaga apane karmoM se, unakA draSTA ho jAUM aura unako sirpha svIkAra kara lUM eka nATaka ke maMca para khele gae abhinaya jaisA, phira kitanA hI karma ho jIvana meM, vaha karma mujhe chuegA nahIM, thakAegA nahIM, bAsA nahIM kregaa| balki hara karma mujhe aura tAjA kara jAegA, hara karma merI zakti ko aura nayA kara jaaegaa| hara karma merI zakti ke lie sirpha eka khela hogaa| dhyAna rahe, jaba Apa kAma karate haiM to thakate haiM, aura jaba Apa khelate haiM to Apa tAje ho jAte haiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| kyoMki khela bhI kAma hai| zAyada khela meM jyAdA bhI zrama par3atA ho kAma se, lekina khela meM Apa thakate nahIM, tAje hote haiN| AdamI dina bhara kA thakA huA AtA hai kAma se, aura vaha kahatA hai ki jarA maiM khela lUM to tAjA ho jaauuN| khela meM bhI zrama ho rahA hai| agara hama zarIra-zAstrI se pUche to vaha jAMca kara batA degA-kitanI 102

Page #413
mArga svayaM ke bhItara se hai kailorI kharca ho rahI hai, kitanA zrama ho rahA hai, kitanI zarIra kI UrjA vyaya ho rahI hai| aura yaha AdamI kaha rahA hai ki maiM khela kara tAjA ho jaauuNgaa| dina bhara kA thakA huA AdamI khela kara tAjA ho jAtA hai| khela meM AdamI abhinetA ho jAtA hai, kartA nhiiN| aura agara koI AdamI dina bhara hI khela meM ho, dukAna para bhI, bAjAra meM bhI, to usake thakane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura agara Apa khela meM bhI kAma banA leN| jaise kucha loga -prophezanala hote haiM; phuTabAla kA koI khilAr3I hai pezevara, vaha thakatA hai| khelatA vaha bhI hai, lekina vaha thaka kara lauTatA hai| kyoMki usake lie yaha dhaMdhA thaa| vaha koI khelane nahIM gayA thA; usakA dhaMdhA thaa| eka khela meM khela kara use itane rupaye mila jAne haiM, utane rupaye lekara ghara lauTa aayaa| vaha prophezanala hai| prophezanala thaka jAegA, pezevara thaka jaaegaa| kyoMki khela usake lie kAma ho gyaa| agara kAma Apake lie khela ho jAe to Apake thakane kA koI upAya nhiiN| isalie saMta kabhI thakA huA nahIM hai| usake bhItara vaha sadA tAjA hai; anaMta srota se jur3A hai| ahaMkAra se haTa gayA hai to paramAtmA se jur3a gayA hai| maiM kI kSudratA se haTa gayA hai to parama brahma kI virATatA se eka ho gayA hai| usa mahAsrota se jur3a kara phira vaha nimitta hai, eka sAdhana mAtra hai| 'aura binA karma kie saMta saba kucha saMpanna karatA hai|' Aja itanA hii| 403

Page #414

Page #415
pa cA sI vAM pra va 10 P ca na jIvana paramAtma-UrjA kA khela haiM

Page #416
prazna mAra Alasya, ayogyatA A~na akriyatA kA AdhyAtmika mahatva kyA hai? Astika, nAstika aura ajJeyavAdI meM pharka kyA hai? kyA svabhAva meM pratikramaNa laMbI prakriyA hai? kyA niSkriya va sakriya dhyAna ke lAbha samAna hai? laMbe atIta ke bojha se kase chUTA jAe?

Page #417
chalA prazna : prathama dina kI carcA meM Apane samajhAyA ki ayogyatA tAo ciMtanA kA kImatI zabda hai, tathA usakA bahuta AdhyAtmika mUlya hai| isa saMdarbha meM aisA lagatA hai ki tAmasI va AlasI loga to ayogyatA ke guNa se saMpanna hote hI haiM, lekina phira bhI unakA AdhyAtmika vikAsa hotA dinavAI nahIM pdd'taa| isa viSaya meM ApakI kyA dRSTi hai? lAotse jise ayogyatA kahatA hai vaha gahanatama yogyatA kA nAma hai| vaha Alasya nahIM hai, vizrAma kI parama dazA hai| vaha tamasa bhI nahIM hai, UrjA kI atyaMta prajvalita sthiti hai| pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| bhrAMti svAbhAvika hai, kyoMki jo vyakti bhI niSkriya baiThA hai, hameM lagegA, AlasI hai| sabhI niSkriya baiThe hue vyakti AlasI nahIM hote| jise hama AlasI kahate haiM, khAlI to vaha bhI nahIM baiThatA; mana kA kAma jArI rahatA hai| zAyada AlasI AdamI zarIra se kucha na karatA ho, mana se to pUrI taraha karatA hai| aura jahAM zarIra kI gati vAle loga daur3a rahe haiM vahAM vaha bhI apanI kAmanA aura vAsanA se daur3atA hai| usake mana ke saMbaMdha meM koI pharka nahIM hai| hameM AlasI dikhAI par3atA hai, kyoMki hamAre jaisA nahIM daur3a rahA hai| daur3a to vaha bhI rahA hai| agara Alasya parama ho jAe, jisako lAotse kaha rahA hai niSkriyatA, to Alasya hI yogyatA ho jaaegii| lekina niSkriyatA cAhie puurnn| zarIra hI na rukA ho, mana bhI ruka gayA ho, koI bhI kriyA na raha jaae| to AdhyAtmika vikAsa dUra nahIM hai| Alasya zabda ko sunate hI hamAre mana meM niMdA uTha AtI hai| kyoMki hama saba jIte haiM prayojana se, kriyA se, karma se, phala se| hamane AlasI ko burI taraha niMdita kiyA hai| hamase viparIta hai aalsii| isalie yaha to hama soca hI nahIM sakate ki aisI bhI koI sthiti ho sakatI hai Alasya kI jo adhyAtma bana jaae| parama Alasya kI sthiti adhyAtma bana jAegI-zarIra hI na ruke, mana bhI ruka jaae| jise hama Alasya kahate haiM, vaha kriyA karane kI vAsanA se mukti nahIM hai| kriyA kI vAsanA to pUrI maujUda hai, lekina usa vAsanA ke sAtha zarIra ko daur3Ane kI kSamatA nahIM hai| hamArA jo Alasya hai, vaha napuMsaka ko agara hama brahmacArI kaheM, vaisA Alasya hai| napuMsaka bhI brahmacArI hai; isalie nahIM ki vAsanA kI koI kamI hai, balki isalie ki zarIra sAtha nahIM detaa| lAotse use kaha rahA hai ayogya, niSkriya, parama vizrAma meM DUbA vyakti, jisake pAsa UrjA to bahuta hai, Apase jyAdA hai, kyoMki Apa to kharca kara rahe haiM, vaha kharca bhI nahIM kara rahA hai, jisakA zarIra Apase jyAdA gatimAna ho sakatA hai, kyoMki sArI UrjA usake bhItara chipI hai, lekina usa UrjA ke rahate hue bhI mana meM daur3a kI koI vAsanA nahIM hai| isalie zarIra bhI ruka gayA hai, mana bhI ruka gayA hai| zarIra aura mana kI isa ThaharI huI avasthA kA nAma dhyAna hai| 407

Page #418
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 dhyAra karane vAle loga kAma karane vAle logoM ko AlasI hI dikhAI par3ate haiN| . maharSi ramaNa aruNAcala para baiThe rahe vrssoN| eka pazcimI vicAraka, leMjA delavAsto, eka iTAliyana jo gAMdhI kA bhakta thA, vaha ramaNa ke Azrama gyaa| bhArata AyA guru kI talAza meN| to leMjA delavAsto ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki ramaNa ko dekha kara mujhe lagA ki yaha to nipaTa Alasya hai| gAMdhI ke bhakta ko lagegA hI, kyoMki gAMdhI kA to sArA jora karma para hai, sevA para hai, kucha karane para hai| lejA delavAsto ne likhA hai ki hogA yaha adhyAtma, lekina hamAre lie nhiiN| aura hameM isameM kucha sAra nahIM mAlUma par3atA ki koI AdamI khAlI baiThA hai| aura khAlI baiThane se kyA hogA? saMsAra meM itane kaSTa haiM, itanI pIr3AeM haiM; inheM dUra karo! loga bhUkhe haiM, dIna haiM, dukhI haiN| inakI sevA karo! kucha karo! usase to paramAtmA mila sakatA hai| yaha vRkSa ke nIce khAlI baiThA huA AdamI kyA pA legA? leMjA delavAsto aruNAcala se sIdhA vardhA gyaa| aura usane apanI DAyarI meM likhA hai ki vardhA pahuMca kara lagA ki yaha koI sArthaka bAta hai| kucha karo! karane se hI kucha mila sakatA hai| gAMdhI aura ramaNa ThIka viparIta haiN| gAMdhI pUre vakta kAma meM lage haiN| eka iMca bhara bhI UrjA binA kAma ke chUTa jAe to gAMdhI ke mana meM aparAdha kA bhAva anubhava hotA hai| snAna kara rahe haiM bAtharUma meM to bhI bAhara se khar3e hokara koI akhabAra par3ha kara sunA rahA hai, tAki usa samaya kA upayoga ho jaae| mAliza ho rahI hai to ve ciTThiyoM ke javAba likhavA rahe haiM, tAki usa samaya kA upayoga ho jaae| sote bhI haiM to majabUrI meM; utanA samaya vyartha jA rahA hai| pratyeka cIja kA mUlya kriyA ke AdhAra para hai| udhara ThIka viparIta baiThe ramaNa haiN| ramaNa ThIka tAovAdI haiN| lAotse ramaNa ko dekha kara prasanna hotaa| ve khAlI baiThe haiM, ve kucha karate nhiiN| unakA honA hI-vizuddha honA hI-binA kisI kriyA ke honA hI eka mahAna ghaTanA hai| aura unake pAsa jo vyakti kucha karane kA bhAva lekara jAegA vaha khAlI hAtha lauttegaa| kyoMki vaha unase jur3a hI nahIM paaegaa| unase to saMbaMdha usI kA bana sakatA hai jo unake pAsa khAlI baiThane ko rAjI ho, parama Alasya meM DUbane ko rAjI ho| zarIra hI nahIM, mana ko bhI zAMta kara dene ko rAjI ho| to jaldI hI ramaNa se usake saMbaMdha bana jaaeNge| aura taba use AvirbhAva hogA, taba use pratIta hogA ki yaha jo zAMta cetanA baiThI hai, yaha kitanI bar3I mahA ghaTanA hai| karma kSudra hai, cAhe kitanA hI bar3A ho; karmazUnya ho jAnA mahAna ghaTanA hai| para dekhane ke lie karmazUnya AMkheM cAhie; pahacAnane ke lie karmazUnya hRdaya caahie| ramaNa yA lAotse jaise vyakti hamase aparicita raha jAte haiM; hama unheM pahacAna nahIM paate| kyoMki ve kucha dUsarI hI kImiyA batA rahe haiM, jIvana ke rahasya kI kuMjI kucha dUsarI hI, kucha bilakula aura AyAma se| kyA kAraNa hai niSkriyatA ke lie itanA jora dene kA?.. pahalI bAta, jaba bhI Apa sakriya hote haiM taba Apa apane se bAhara cale jAte haiN| kriyA bAhara le jAne vAlA dvAra hai| kyoMki kriyA kA matalaba hai dUsare se saMbaMdhita honaa| kriyA kA matalaba hai kisI vastu se, kisI vyakti se saMbaMdhita honaa| kucha karane kA matalaba hai, Apa akele na rahe, kucha aura jur3a gyaa| akriyA kA artha hai, Apa akele haiN| na koI vyakti, na koI vastu, na koI ghaTanA, Apa kisI cIja se jur3e hue nahIM haiN| akriyA meM hI Atma-bhAva kA udaya hogaa| kriyA meM to dUsare para dhyAna rakhanA hotA hai| kriyA dUsare se saMbaMdha hai| isalie kriyA ke mAdhyama se koI kabhI Atma-jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki Atma-jJAnI kriyA nahIM kregaa| Atma-jJAnI se kriyA ho sakatI hai, lekina kriyA karane se koI Atma-jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| dUsarI bAta dhyAna rakhanI jarUrI hai, jaba bhI hama kriyA meM saMlagna hote haiM, to hama kitanA hI kaheM ki hameM phala kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai, lekina phala kI AkAMkSA na ho to hama kriyA meM saMlagna hote hI nhiiN| vahI arjuna kI kaThinAI hai kRSNa ke saath| arjuna kI kaThinAI hara manuSya kI kaThinAI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, tU kriyA kara, aura phala kI 408

Page #419
jIvana paramAtma-UrjA kA vela hai AkAMkSA mata kr| arjuna ko sApha lagatA hai ki do bAteM sahaja haiN| yA to maiM kucha bhI na karUM to phala kA koI savAla nahIM; aura yadi maiM kucha karUMgA to binA phala ke kaise karUMgA! phala kI AkAMkSA hogI, tabhI kucha kruuNgaa| gItA samajhI bahuta gaI, par3hI bahuta gaI; lekina bhArata ke jIvana meM kahIM bhI utara nahIM skii| kyoMki bar3I hI jaTila bAta hai: phala kI AkAMkSA mata karo aura karma kro| yaha taba ho sakatA hai jaba koI Atma-jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA ho| taba karma hogA aura phala kI AkAMkSA na hogii| lekina taba karma eka khela kI bhAMti hogA, eka abhinaya kI bhAMti hogaa| usameM koI prayojana hI nahIM hai| vaha niSprayojana hai| jaise hI koI vyakti karma meM utaratA hai, vAsanA ke kAraNa utaratA hai| aura lAotse kahatA hai, jaba hama vAsanA meM bhaTaka jAte haiM to svayaM se dUra nikala jAte haiN| sAre karma ko chor3a do to hama apane meM Thahara hI jAeMge, koI upAya na rahA bAhara jAne kA, saba dvAra baMda ho ge| aura eka bAra yaha bhItara ke Thaharane kI ghaTanA ghaTa jaae...| phira do taraha ke vyakti haiM jagata meM, do taraha ke TAipa haiM, jinako juMga ne eksaTrovarTa aura iMTrovarTa kahA hai| eka bahirmukhI loga haiM, eka aMtarmukhI loga haiN| ye do mUla prakAra haiN| to agara koI vyakti Atma-bhAva meM Thahara jAe aura bahirmukhI ho to usake jIvana meM karma jArI rahegA, lekina phala kI AkAMkSA nahIM rhegii| agara aMtarmukhI ho to usake jIvana meM phala kI AkAMkSA bhI chUTa jAegI aura karma bhI chUTa jaaegaa| kRSNa, mahAvIra yA buddha jJAna ke bAda bhI kisI na kisI bhAMti karma meM lIna rhe| kRSNa to virATa karma meM lIna rahe; mahAvIra-buddha choTe, thor3e karma meM lIna rhe-alp| lekina lAotse yA ramaNa bilakula karmazUnya hokara rhe| inake vyaktitva kA jo DhAMcA hai, paripUrNa aMtarmukhI hai| to jaba inakA Atma-jJAna, jaba inakI aMtasa-cetanA jAgegI to ye eka zAMta jhIla ho jaaeNge| inase kisI ko lAbha bhI lenA ho to usako hI inake pAsa AnA hogaa| koI inake pAsa na Ae to ye nimaMtraNa dene bhI na jaaeNge| buddha aura mahAvIra cala kara, yAtrA karake bhI phuNceNge| unheM jo milA hai, use ve bAMTanA cAhate haiN| unake vyaktitva meM bAhara kI tarapha bahane kA DhAMcA hai| buddha aura mahAvIra nadI kI taraha haiM, jo bahatI hai| ramaNa aura lAotse jhIla kI bhAMti haiM, jo Thahara gaI hai| jala eka hI hai| nadI zAyada Apake gAMva ke pAsa se bhI bahe, ki Apa snAna kara leM, ki Apa pyAsa ko bujhA leN| lekina jhIla apane parvata para hI ThaharI rhegii| Apako hI yAtrA karake jhIla taka jAnA hogaa| jhIla nimaMtraNa bhI na degii| ye do taraha ke vyakti haiN| aura ye do taraha ke vyakti ajJAna meM bhI do taraha ke hote haiM, jJAna meM bhI do taraha ke hote haiN| agara ajJAnI vyakti aMtarmukhI ho to AlasI ho jAtA hai| ise ThIka se samajha leN| aura agara jJAnI vyakti aMtarmukhI ho to niSkriya ho jAtA hai| agara bahirmukhI vyakti ajJAnI ho to upadravI ho jAtA hai; usakA karma upadrava ho jAtA hai| vaha kucha na kucha karegA; vaha binA kie nahIM raha sktaa| karane se hAni ho to ciMtA nahIM, lekina kregaa| yaha sArA manuSya-jAti kA itihAsa isI taraha ke bahirmukhI ajJAniyoM ke kAraNa hai| ve kucha na kucha kara rahe haiM; ve binA kie nahIM ruka skte| karanA unakI bImArI hai| to rAjanItijJa haiM, samAja-sudhAraka haiM, krAMtikArI haiM; saba upadraviyoM kI jamAta hai| ye bahirmukhI ajJAnI haiN| inheM kucha patA nahIM hai; ye kyA karane jA rahe haiM, usakA inheM koI bodha nahIM hai| kyA pariNAma hogA, usakA inheM prayojana nhiiN| ye binA kie nahIM raha sakate; ye kucha kreNge| inake karane kA duSpariNAma hotA hai; yuddha hote haiM, krAMtiyAM hotI haiN| bar3A ulaTa-phera inake dvArA hotA hai| aura AdamI roja dukha ke garta meM giratA jAtA hai| bahirmukhI jJAnI ho jAe to usase karma bahegA; jaise kRSNa se bahatA hai, buddha se bahatA hai, mahAvIra se bahatA hai| vaha karma kalyANa ke lie hogaa| vaha bahujana hitAya, bahujana sukhAya hogaa| lekina yaha bheda kAyama rahatA hai| 409

Page #420
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 410 yaha bheda AtmA kA bheda nahIM hai, yaha bheda AtmA ke Asa-pAsa jo mana kA saMsthAna hai, usakA bheda hai| janmoM-janmoM meM vyakti aMtarmukhatA yA bahirmukhatA arjita karatA hai| hama use lekara paidA hote haiN| jaba baccA paidA hotA hai taba bhI aMtarmukhI yA bahirmukhI hone kA bheda hotA hai usmeN| agara choTA baccA - manasavida kahate haiM, khAsakara jIna piAge, jisane baccoM kA pUre jIvana adhyayana kiyA hai-- ki pahale dina kA baccA bhI vyaktitva se bheda jAhira karatA hai| agara aMtarmukhI baccA hai to vaha jyAdAtara AMkha baMda kie soyA rahegA; hilegA-DulegA bhI nhiiN| bhUkha-pyAsa jaba use lagegI tabhI vaha AMkha kholegA, thor3A zoragula kregaa| bahirmukhI baccA pahale dina se hI cAroM tarapha dekhanA zurU kara degA; hAtha-paira phailAne kI koziza karegA, cIjoM ko pakar3ane kI koziza kregaa| jIna piAge to kahatA hai ki mAM ke garbha meM bhI aMtarmukhI aura bahirmukhI vyaktitva kA pharka ho jAtA hai| vaha jo bahirmukhI baccA hai, vahAM bhI lAteM mAranA zurU kara detA hai| mAM ke garbha meM bhI upadrava zurU kara detA hai; vaha vahAM bhI krAMtikArI hai| vaha jo aMtarmukhI baccA hai vaha mAM ke garbha meM bhI cupacApa par3A rahatA hai; jaise hai yA nahIM, koI pharka nhiiN| ye hamAre vyaktitva ke DhAMce haiN| Alasya, aMtarmukhatA hai ajJAnI kii| niSkriyatA, akarma, aMtarmukhatA hai jJAnI kii| karma, upadrava se bharA huA karma, bahirmukhatA hai ajJAnI kii| sevA, dUsare ke kalyANa ke lie karma meM pravRtta honA, bahirmukhatA hai jJAnI kii| para dhyAna rahe, cAhe karma ho, cAhe akarma, donoM kI prAthamikA zarta svayaM meM Thahara jAnA hai| usake bAda hI zubha hogaa| usake pahale Apa khAlI baiTheM to, aura karma kareM to, donoM hAlata meM azubha hogaa| phira bhI dhyAna rahe, AlasI logoM ke Upara azubha kA jyAdA jimmA nahIM hai| AlasI logoM ne kucha burA nahIM kiyA hai| yaha bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai ki AlasI kI hama niMdA karate haiM, binA yaha jAne ki itihAsa meM koI bar3I kAlikha AlasI logoM ke Upara nahIM hai| hiTalara, nepoliyana, musolinI, taimUra, nAdira, inake sAmane Apa pAMca to AlasI AdamI ginA deM jinhoMne nukasAna kiyA ho| AlasI AdamiyoM kA nAma itihAsa meM hI nahIM milegA, kyoMki unhoMne koI upadrava hI nahIM kiyA / itihAsa sirpha upadraviyoM ko ginatA hai| AlasI logoM ne kabhI burA nahIM kiyA, kyoMki burA karane ke lie bhI karanA to pdd'egaa| ve karate hI nahIM / nizcita hI, unhoMne bhalA bhI nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki karane meM unakA rasa nahIM hai| * agara sirpha jIvana kA aMtima hisAba khayAla meM rakhA jAe to AlasI hI cunane yogya haiN| unhoMne bhalA nahIM kiyA; unhoMne burA bhI nahIM kiyaa| aura jo karmaTha haiM, unhoMne kucha bhalA nahIM kiyA, burA bahuta kiyaa| AlasI AdamI agara kucha burA bhI kare to vaha bhI niSkriya burAI hotI hai| jaise ghara meM Aga lagI ho kisI ke, to vaha baiThA dekhatA rhegaa| Aga lagAne vaha jAne vAlA nahIM hai; vaha bujhAne bhI jAne vAlA nahIM hai| Apa agara usako doSa bhI de sakate haiN| to itanA hI ki tuma baiThe dekhate rahe, tumane Aga kyoM nahIM bujhAI ? agara koI luTa rahA ho to vaha bacAegA nahIM; agara kisI strI kI ijjata lUTI jA rahI hai to bhI vaha AMkha baMda kie baiThA rhegaa| agara usake Upara koI burA kRtya bhI hai| to vaha burA kRtya sirpha niSkriya hone kA hai, ki vaha dUra khar3A rahatA hai, vaha upadrava meM nahIM uljhtaa| lekina vidhAyaka rUpa se burAI AlasI AdamI ne kabhI kI nahIM hai| phira bhI hamAre mana meM usakI niMdA hai, kyoMki hamArI pUrI zikSA mahatvAkAMkSA kI hai| hara bacce ke mana meM hama bhAva DAla rahe haiM - kucha karo, kyoMki karane se kahIM pahuMcoge / pazcima meM aba vicAra zurU huA hai aura Ane vAlI sadI meM kucha Azcarya na hogA ki aba taka ke itihAsa kA pUrA mUlyAMkana hameM badalanA pdd'e| aura isalie maiM kahatA hUM, lAotse kA bar3A bhaviSya hai; ajJAniyoM ke lie bhI lAotse kA bar3A bhaviSya hai| kyoMki pazcima ke vicAraka niraMtara ciMtana kara rahe haiM, idhara saikar3oM pustakeM isa saMbaMdha meM prakAzita huI haiM ki AdamI ke kAma karane kI jo kSamatA hai| vaha to dhIre-dhIre yaMtroM ke hAtha meM jA rahI hai| isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote sAre svacAlita yaMtra manuSya kA sArA karma kara

Page #421
jIvana paramAtma-UrjA kA khela hai leNge| to hamane aba taka AdamI ko jo karma karane kI zikSA dI hai use hameM badalanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki AdamI ko hama kAma de na paaeNge| aba taka hamane sabako samajhAyA thA ki kAma karane vAlA zreSTha hai; AlasI burA hai| sikhAyA thA isalie ki saMsAra meM kAma kI bar3I jarUrata thii| aba kAma yaMtra kara legaa| mArzala maikalohAna ne kahA hai-isa sadI ke bar3e vicArakoM meM eka-ki isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote hameM hara skUla meM sikhAnA par3egA ki Alasya mahAdharma hai| kyoMki ve hI loga zAMta baiTha sakeMge jo AlasI ho sakate haiM, anyathA ve kAma maaNgeNge| aura kAma hamAre pAsa nahIM hogaa| kAma yaMtra kreNge| aura AdamI se behatara kAma kara rahe haiM; isalie AdamI kAmpiTIzana meM aba yaMtroM se Tika nahIM sktaa| to yA to hameM AdamI ko phijUla kAma dene pdd'eNge| jaisI purAnI kahAniyAM haiM ki kisI AdamI ne eka preta ko jagA liyA, ki eka jinna ko jagA liyaa| aura usa jinna ne jagate vakta kahA ki zarta merI eka hI hai : sevA tumhArI karUMgA, lekina kAma mujhe hara pala caahie| jisane jagAyA thA vaha bahuta prasanna huA, kyoMki yaha to bar3I khuzI kI bAta hai, aisA sevaka mila jAe jise hara pala kAma caahie| para use patA nahIM thA ki yaha khataranAka hai| ghar3I, do ghar3I meM usake sAre kAma cuka ge| kyoMki vaha preta se kaha bhI na pAe, ki vaha kAma karake haajir| vaha kahe ki kAma? sAMjha hote-hote vaha AdamI ghabar3A gayA, kyoMki kAma saba cuka gae aura vaha AdamI sira para khar3A hai ki kAma? kyoMki agara kAma na ho to usa preta ne kahA thA ki maiM tumhArI gardana dabA duuNgaa| to vaha bhAgA huA eka phakIra ke pAsa gyaa| usane kahA, maiM bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA hUM, aura Apase hI pUcha sakatA hUM ki aba kyA karUM! kyoMki yaha preta mere prANa le legaa| usa phakIra ne kahA, tuma eka kAma kro| eka sIr3hI lagA do apane makAna para aura usase kaho ki tU isase Upara taka jA aura Upara se phira nIce taka A, phira nIce se Upara taka jaa| jaba bhI koI kAma na ho to sIr3hI batA die, tAki vaha Upara-nIce hotA rhe| karIba-karIba, vaijJAnika kaha rahe haiM ki AdamI ko aisI musIbata A jAne vAlI hai, jaba hameM use kAma denA par3e sIr3hI para car3hane jaisaa| kyoMki kAma hamAre pAsa bacegA nhiiN| taba zAyada lAotse pahalI daphA samajha meM Ane jaisI bAta hogii| parama Alasya bhI parama guNa ho jaae| Aja bhI loga chuTTI kI rAha dekhate haiM ki chuTTI kA dina A rahA hai| lekina chuTTI ke dina loga parezAna hote haiM, kyoMki kyA kareM? karane kA abhyAsa itanA bhArI hai| khAlI baiThane kA koI abhyAsa nahIM hai| to chuTTI ke dina bhI loga kAphI karate haiN| amarIkA ke AMkar3e ye haiM ki chuTTI ke dina loga jitanA thakate haiM utanA kAma ke dina nahIM thkte| bhAgate haiM samudra kI tarapha, pahAr3a kI tarapha, DrAiva karate haiM saikar3oM miil| somavAra ko amarIkA ke sabhI daphtaroM meM loga thake hue hote haiN| honA nahIM caahie| chuTTI ke dina vizrAma honA thaa| chuTTI ke dina sarvAdhika eksIDeMTa hote haiM, sarvAdhika loga marate haiN| AtmahatyAeM hotI haiM, aura hatyAeM hotI haiN| chuTTI kA dina khataranAka hai; eka dina hai saptAha meN| jisa dina pUrA saptAha chuTTI ho aura jisa dina pUre varSa aura pUre jIvana kAma yaMtra kara dete hoM, aura Apa khAlI ho jAeM, taba Apako patA calegA ki tIna-cAra-pAMca hajAra varSoM meM hamane jo sikhAyA hai ki karma karo, karma bhagavAna hai, khAlI baiThanA harAma hai, yaha jo hamane sikhAyA hai, yaha hamArI chAtI para baiTha jAegA, yaha hamArI gardana dbaaegaa| yaha pUrI zikSA hameM badalanI pdd'egii| logoM ko hamane sikhAyA, kAma karo, kyoMki jiMdagI ke lie jarUrata thii| bhojana nahIM thA, kapar3A nahIM thaa| vaha hAlata badala jaaegii| Alasya itanA burA nahIM raha jAne vAlA Ane vAlI sadI meM, jitanA pIche thaa| aura jaba lAotse kaha rahA hai parama ayogyatA kI bAta to UparI Alasya kI hI bAta nahIM kaha rahA hai, bhItarI Alasya kI bhI kaha rahA hai| kucha karane kA bhAva hI na uThatA ho, kahIM jAne kI AkAMkSA na paidA hotI ho; agara isI A11

Page #422
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 kSaNa mara jAUM to bhI aisA na lage ki kucha adhUrA raha gayA hai| isa sthiti ko vaha kaha rahA hai parama nisskriytaa| aura jo isa parama niSkriyatA meM praveza kara jAtA hai, vaha jIvana ke gahanatama rahasya ko upalabdha kara liyaa| vaha usa maMdira meM praveza kara gayA jise hama paramAtmA kahate haiN| aura pUchA hai ki AlasI loga ayogyatA ke guNa se saMpanna hote haiM, lekina phira bhI unakA AdhyAtmika vikAsa hotA dikhAI nahIM detaa| buddha kyA kara rahe haiM bodhivRkSa ke nIce baiTha kara? parama Alasya meM par3e haiN| kucha nahIM kara rahe; karanA chor3a diyA hai| saMnyAsiyoM ne kyA kiyA hai sadiyoM-sadiyoM meM? karanA chor3a diyA hai| saMnyAsa kA matalaba hI hai, saba chor3a diyA vaha jo karane kA, upadrava kA jagata thA; khAlI baiTha gae haiN| lekina pUraba samajhatA thA, aura pUraba ne apane AlasiyoM ko bhI bar3A Adara diyA hai| Apako khayAla na ho, hamAre pAsa jo zabda hai buddha, vaha buddha se hI AyA hai| ghara meM koI khAlI baiThA ho to hama usase kahate haiM, kyA buddha kI taraha baiThe hue ho? vaha vahI purAnA smaraNa hai usameM ki hama jAnate haiM ki buddha eka dina bodhivRkSa ke nIce khAlI baiThe rahe haiM varSoM tk| aba bhI hama kahate haiM, kyA buddha kI taraha baiThe ho! uTho, kucha kro| hameM bhUla gayA hai ki yaha zabda buddha se AyA hai| lekina isa zabda ke pIche chipA huA bhAva batAtA hai ki hameM buddha ko dekha kara bhI hamAre mana meM yahI uThA hogaa| hamane Adara diyA, kyoMki mahimA prakaTa huii| hamane Adara diyA, kyoMki jyoti prakaTa huii| lekina hama jAnate the, yaha AdamI khAlI baiThA hai; yaha kucha kara nahIM rahA hai| karane kI bhASA meM buddha ne kyA kiyA hai? mahAvIra bAraha varSa apane vana kI sAdhanA meM kyA kara rahe haiM? khAlI khar3e haiN| khAlI baiThe haiN| khAlI karane kI hI basa koziza hai ki kucha na raha jAe, eka zUnyatA raha jaae| lekina hama hoziyAra haiN| hama ina khAlI zUnyatA meM baiThe logoM para bhI aise zabda cipakAte haiM ki unase karma kA bhAva hotA hai| hama kahate haiM, mahAvIra sAdhanA kara rahe haiN| yaha hamArI kuzalatA hai aura hamArI bhASA hai ki hama kahate haiM, mahAvIra sAdhanA kara rahe haiN| buddha khAlI baiThe haiM; hama kahate haiM, buddha dhyAna kara rahe haiN| dhyAna kara rahe haiM kahane se lagatA hai kucha kara rahe haiN| aura buddha jiMdagI bhara samajhAte rahe haiM ki jaba taka tuma karoge taba taka dhyAna nahIM hogA; dhyAna kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| jaba tuma kucha bhI nahIM karate ho to jo avasthA zeSa raha jAtI hai usa zeSa avasthA kA nAma dhyAna hai| lekina hamArI bhI takalIpha hai| hamAre pAsa zabda hI saba karma se jur3e hue haiN| aura jaba hama zabda badala dete haiM to pUrA bhAva badala jAtA hai| jaba hama kahate haiM, mahAvIra jaMgala meM sAdhanA kara rahe haiM to hamAre mana meM aisA khayAla uThatA hai, koI bahuta bar3A kAma ho rahA hai| mahAvIra kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe haiM; kAma ko chor3a rahe haiN| zabda bar3e dhokhe ke haiN| unnIsa sau bAvana meM saMsada meM eka savAla thaa| himAlaya meM nIla gAya pAI jAtI hai| vaha bahuta upadrava kara rahI thii| usakI saMkhyA bar3ha gaI thI; khetoM ko nukasAna pahuMcA rahI thii| lekina usako golI nahIM mArI jA sakatI, kyoMki usameM gAya jur3A hai| nIla gAya zabda ke kAraNa usako golI nahIM mArI jA sakatI, jahara nahIM diyA jA sakatA; aura vaha khetoM ko nukasAna kara rahI hai| to Apa jAna kara hairAna hoMge ki saMsada ne eka nirNaya liyA ki usakA nAma badala diyA jAe, usako blU kAU kI jagaha bla hArsa-usakA nAma nIla ghor3A kara diyaa| aura isake bAda golI mAra dI, aura koI upadrava nahIM huA hiMdustAna meN| nIla ghor3e ko koI mAre, kyA matalaba kisI ko? nIla gAya ko mArate to jnsNgh...| kucha, vahI kA vahI pazu hai, lekina nAma! Apa bhI par3ha leMge akhabAra meM ki nIla ghor3e bar3ha gae, unako mAra diyA; kisI ko matalaba nahIM hai| lekina nIla gAya! to Apako bhI akhara jAtA ki yaha to bhArata ke dharma para coTa ho gii| amarIkA aura yUropa meM bhI usa para haMsI ur3AI gaI jaba nAma usakA badala diyaa| aura nAma badalane se hala ho gayA maamlaa|

Page #423
jIvana paramAtma-UrjA kA khela hai jIvana ke bahuta aMgoM meM hama yahI kara rahe haiN| Apa pUchate haiM, AlasI logoM ko kaba adhyAtma huA? maiM Apase pUchatA hUM, AlasiyoM ke sivAya kaba kisako adhyAtma huA? Apa bhASA thor3I badala leM to Apako khayAla meM A jaaegaa| sAdhanA kI jagaha Apa zUnyatA rakha leM aura dhyAna kI jagaha niSkriyatA rakha leM to Apako khayAla meM A jAegA ki ye saba parama AlasI haiN| aura jaba taka Apa sIdhA-sIdhA nahIM samajheMge aura apane zabdoM meM bhaTakate raheMge taba taka koI samajha paidA nahIM ho sakatI jo upayogI ho ske| lekina agara bauddhoM se bhI kaho ki buddha parama AlasI haiM to ve bhI nArAja ho jAte haiN| eka bauddha bhikSu mujhe milane aae| to unako maiMne kahA ki sAdhanA aura tapazcaryA, ina zabdoM kA upayoga mata kareM, kyoMki isase vaha jo karmaTha AdamI hai vaha samajhatA hai ki kucha usakI hI koTi ke loga rahe hoNge| vaha saMsAra meM karma kara rahA hai, ye loga mokSa meM karma kara rahe haiM, lekina karma kara rahe haiN| acchA ho ki kaheM ki buddha parama AlasI haiM, kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe haiN| aura jaba taka tuma bhI kucha na karane kI hAlata meM na A jAoge taba taka satya se, jIvana ke keMdra se koI saMbaMdha sthApita nahIM hogaa| usa bauddha bhikSu ne kahA, parama Alasya? buddha ko AlasI kahanA! isase to bauddhoM ke mana ko bar3I Thesa phuNcegii| Thesa pahuMcegI, kyoMki hama karma kA mUlya mAnate haiM, Alasya kA mUlya nahIM maante| Alasya kA bhI mUlya hai| agara karma kA mUlya jagata meM hai to Alasya kA mUlya usa dUsare jagata meM hai| usake niyama bilakula ulaTe haiN| dUsanA prazna: Apane kahA ki sAdhAraNatayA apane ko Astika yA nAstika kahanA beImAnI hai, aura ImAna hai eganAsTika chonA, ajJeyavAdI honA, apratibaddha honaa| isa para kucha oNna prakAza.../ jo bhI maiM jAnatA hUM use mujhe spaSTa jAnanA cAhie ki maiM jAnatA huuN| aura jo maiM nahIM jAnatA use bhI spaSTa jAnanA cAhie ki maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| aisI spaSTatA agara ho to satya kA khojI ThIka mArga para cala rahA hai| __ lekina sAdhAraNataH koI spaSTatA nahIM hai| jisakA Apako koI bhI patA nahIM hai, usako bhI Apa socate haiM Apa jAnate haiN| Astika socatA hai ki vaha jAnatA hai Izvara hai; nAstika socatA hai ki vaha jAnatA hai ki Izvara nahIM hai| lekina donoM jAnate haiN| kisako patA hai? isa Astika ko saca meM patA hai ki Izvara hai? Astika ko dekha kara lagatA nahIM ki isako Izvara ke hone kA patA cala gayA hai| kyoMki Izvara ke hone kA to patA hI taba calatA hai jaba AdamI karIba-karIba Izvara ho jAtA hai; usake pahale to patA nahIM cltaa| hama vahI jAna sakate haiM jo hama ho gae haiN| Izvara ko jAnane kA eka hI upAya hai ki Izvara ho jaaeN| Izvara binA hue kaise Izvara ko jAna pAeMge? to Astika ko patA to nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha kahatA hai ki maiM Izvara ko khoja rahA hUM, Izvara ko pAne kI koziza kara rahA hUM, sAdha rahA hUM, tapa kara rahA hUM, tIrtha kara rahA huuN| abhI Izvara ko usane pAyA nahIM, jAnA nahIM; mAnatA hai ki Izvara hai| aura isa mAnyatA ko socatA hai ki merA jAnanA hai| yaha beImAnI hai| usakA dAvA jhUTha hai| aura jhUTha se koI bhI yAtrA satya taka nahIM ho sktii| jhUTha se jahAM zurU hogA vahAM aMta satya para kaise hogA? jhUTha se aura bar3e jhUTha nikleNge| usake viparIta khar3A huA nAstika hai| vaha kahatA hai, koI Izvara nahIM hai| lekina usakA bhI dAvA bhinna nahIM hai; vaha bhI kahatA hai, maiM jAnatA huuN| kaise tuma jAna sakate ho ki koI Izvara nahIM hai? kyA astitva ke sAre kone tumane chAna DAle aura use nahIM pAyA? vijJAna bhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki hamane astitva ke sAre kone chAna ddaale| bahuta kucha 413/

Page #424
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 jAnane ko zeSa hai| Izvara usa zeSa meM chipA ho sakatA hai| jaba taka eka iMca bhI jAnane ko zeSa hai taba taka koI bhI ImAnadAra AdamI Izvara ke hone se inakAra nahIM kara sakatA; vaha yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki nahIM hai| jaba hama pUrA hI jAna leM, jaba jAnane ko kucha bhI na bace, eka-eka rattI-rattI chAna lI jAe, saba rahasya miTa jAeM, tabhI koI kaha sakatA hai ki Izvara nahIM hai| usake pahale koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie nAstikatA parama jhUTha hai| AstikatA jhUTha hai, kyoMki AstikatA bhI kaha rahI hai, usa rahasya ko hamane jAna liyaa| aura nAstika bhI kaha rahA hai ki usako hamane jAna liyA, vaha nahIM hai| unakA pharka hAM aura nahIM meM hai, lekina unake dAve meM koI pharka nahIM hai| unakI mUr3hatA donoM kI barAbara hai| aura ve donoM samAna beImAna haiN| eganAsTika kA artha hai-ajJeyavAdI kA, rahasyavAdI kA-ki mujhe patA nahIM; ho bhI sakatA hai Izvara, na bhI ho| mujhe patA nahIM hai| isalie maiM kisI bhI mata meM, kisI bhI pakSa meM khar3A nahIM ho sakatA, jaba taka ki maiM jAna hI na lUM, jaba taka ki merA anubhava, merA hI anubhava mujhe sApha na kara de| kisI ke aura ke bharose para, kisI zAstra para, kisI veda, kurAna, bAibila para, kisI buddha-mahAvIra para, kisI ne jAnA hai usake AdhAra para usake AdhAra para Apake jAnane kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| ajJeyavAdI, eganAsTika kA artha hai ki mujhe patA nahIM hai, aura jaba taka mujhe patA nahIM hai taba taka maiM rukaMgA nirNaya lene se| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki maiM khoja baMda kara duuNgaa| saca to yaha hai ki jaba taka Apa nirNaya nahIM lete tabhI taka khoja kara sakate haiN| jaba nirNaya le liyA, khoja baMda ho gii| jaba Apane kaha diyA ki hai! daravAjA baMda ho gyaa| aba khojanA kyA hai? jaba Apane kaha diyA, nahIM hai! khojane ko kucha bacA nahIM, daravAjA baMda ho gyaa| sirpha rahasyavAdI kA daravAjA khulA hai| vaha yaha kahatA hai ki maiM daravAjA khulA rakhuMgA, khojatA rahUMgA, jaba taka ki anubhava na bana jAe, jaba taka ki maiM apane se hI na jAna lUM ki kyA hai, taba taka maiM koI ghoSaNA na kruuNgaa| yaha aghoSita khoja, yaha rahasya meM TaTolate hue calanA, cUMki bahuta dussAhasa kA kAma hai, isalie adhika loga itanI ImAnadArI kA kRtya nahIM krte| yaha bahuta dussAhasa kA kAma hai| kyoMki isakA matalaba hai ki maiM aMdhere meM khar3A hN| isakA matalaba hai, mere paira ke nIce jamIna hai yA nahIM, majhe patA nhiiN| isakA matalaba hai ki jisa tarapha maiM jA rahA hUM vaha maMjila ho sakatA hai ho bhI, aura na bhI ho| isakA yaha matalaba hai ki rAstA ho sakatA hai sirpha vartalAkAra ho, kahIM na le jAtA ho, sirpha bhaTakAtA ho| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki satya jaisI koI bhI cIja na ho| bar3A sAhasa caahie| nirNaya se bacane ke lie, mata, pakSa, pakSapAta se bacane ke lie bar3A sAhasa caahie| kyoMki surakSA nahIM rahegI phir| Astika bhI surakSita hai; nAstika bhI surakSita hai| una donoM ke pAsa zAstra hai, siddhAMta hai| ve donoM apane siddhAMta ke sahAre akar3a kara khar3e haiN| eganAsTika DAMvADola hogA, usake paira kaMpeMge; usake pAsa koI sahArA nahIM hai, koI AdhAra nahIM hai, koI AlaMbana nahIM hai| asurakSA hai| gahana aMdhakAra hai| aura gahana aMdhakAra meM vaha jAnatA hai ki mere pAsa abhI rozanI nahIM hai| aura AMkha baMda karake jhUThI rozanI mAnane kI usakI taiyArI nahIM hai| bar3I sAdhanA hai, rahasya ko rahasya kI taraha svIkAra krnaa| aura dhyAna rahe, yahI niSThAvAna vyakti kA lakSaNa hai ki utane para hI hAM bharegA jitanA jAnatA hai; usase Age na hAM kahegA, na na khegaa| nirNaya ko rokegaa| mana to kahegA, nirNaya le lo| kyoMki nirNaya lete hI jhaMjhaTa miTa jAtI hai; khoja khatma huI; hama vizrAma kara sakate haiN| Azvasta ho ge| isalie mana to kahatA hai, jaldI nirNaya lo| jitane kamajora mana hote haiM utane jaldI nirNaya le lete haiN| isalie duniyA meM itane Astika haiN| ina AstikoM ko nAstika banAne meM jarA bhI dikkata nahIM hai| rUsa meM krAMti huii| bIsa karor3a loga Astika the; bIsa karor3a loga krAMti ke bAda nAstika ho ge| rUsa isa 414

Page #425
jIvana paramAtma-UrjA kA vela haiM 415 jamIna para gahare se gahare Astika mulkoM meM eka thaa| rUsa meM jo IsAiyata thI, ArthoDAksa, atyaMta purAnI, paraMparAgata, aura bar3I dhArmika | lekina bar3A dharma dhokhe kA siddha huaa| khuda kamyunisTa bhI hairAna hue| unako bhI itanI AzA nahIM thI ki itane jaldI bIsa karor3a kA itanA bar3A samAja, itanI purAnI paraMparA, itanA dharma, itane carca, aura ekadama krAMti ke bAda izAre se saba badalAhaTa ho jAegI aura loga nAstika ho jaaeNge| ve bhI cauNke| ve socate the, bar3A saMgharSa hogA; saikar3oM varSa lageMge, taba kahIM loga AstikatA se nAstikatA meM lAe jA skeNge| ve galatI meM the| kyoMki unheM AstikatA aura nAstikatA ke bIca eka buniyAdI samAnatA hai, usakA unheM patA nahIM thaa| vaha hai beiimaanii| Astika the loga, kyoMki AstikatA meM sahArA thaa| aba nAstika ho gae loga, kyoMki nAstikatA meM sahArA hai| kala AstikoM kI sarakAra thI; aba nAstikoM kI sarakAra hai| kala baMdUka AstikoM ke hAtha meM thI; aba nAstikoM ke hAtha meM hai| surakSA jisa tarapha ho, loga usI tarapha ho jAte haiN| loga surakSA khoja rahe haiM, satya nahIM khoja rhe| isalie to bIsa karor3a loga ekadama se Astika se nAstika ho ge| sattara-assI karor3a loga haiM cIna meM Aja / bauddhoM kI bar3I purAnI paraMparA hai| lAotse kI, kanaphyUziyasa kI, tInoM kI bar3I purAnI paraMparA hai| duniyA meM purAnI se purAnI dhArmika dhAraNA cIna meM hai| jisa lAotse kI hama bAta kara rahe haiM usake bIja bhI vahAM haiN| lekina krAMti huI aura sArA mulka - sArA mulka - lAotse ko bhUla gayA, kanaphyUziyasa ko bhUla gayA, buddha ko bhUla gyaa| ceyaramaina mAotse tuMga ekamAtra, ekamAtra satya ke adhikArI raha ge| jahAM loga Izvara kA nAma lete the vahAM loga sirpha ceyaramaina mAotse tuMga kA nAma lete haiN| yaha kaise ho jAtA hai? itanA bar3A mulka, duniyA kA sabase bar3A mulka, sabase bar3I saMkhyA vAlA mulka, ati prAcIna paraMparA vAlA mulka, acAnaka sArI paraMparA chor3a detA hai| savAla sirpha itanA hai: surakSA jahAM hai| kala carca, maMdira meM surakSA thI, Aja kamyunisTa pArTI ke daphtara meM surakSA hai| buddha kI mUrtiyAM haTA dI gaI haiM, mAotse tuMga ke citra laTakA die gae haiN| choTe-choTe bacce, jaisA purAne dinoM meM kahate the, paramAtmA roTI detA hai, aisA choTe bacce cIna meM kahate haiM, mAotse tuMga roTI detA hai| ThIka Izvara kI jagaha mAotse tuMga ko biThA diyaa| itanI jaldI AdamI badala jAtA hai, kyoMki AdamI beImAna hai| use apanI AtmarakSA se matalaba hai| to jisa cIja meM use kavaca milatA hai, vahIM chipa jAtA hai| isa duniyA ko Astika-nAstika banAne meM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| eganAsTika ko badalanA bahuta muzkila hai| Astika ko nAstika banA sakate haiM, nAstika ko Astika; ajJeyavAdI ko badalanA bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki vaha kahatA hai ki jaba taka maiM na jAna lUM taba taka maiM koI nirNaya na luuNgaa| maiM anirNIta rhuuNgaa| anirNaya kA dukha jhelUMgA, pIr3A jhelUMgA, lekina nirNaya na lUMgA, jaldI nirNaya na lUMgA / itanI himmata ke loga hI aMtataH satya ko jAnane meM samartha ho pAte haiN| isalie maiMne kahA, eka hI ImAna hai, vaha hai apane bhItara sApha-sApha vibhAjana kara lenA, kyA maiM jAnatA hUM aura kyA maiM nahIM jAnatA hUM, aura jo maiM nahIM jAnatA hUM, kisI bhI kImata para usa saMbaMdha meM koI maMtavya svIkAra na krnaa| to khoja jArI rhegii| AdamI ke mana meM gaharI pipAsA hai satya kii| lekina Apa jhUThe satya pakar3a lete haiM, udhAra satya pakar3a lete haiN| una udhAra satyoM ke kAraNa yaha khoja baMda ho jAtI hai| Apako lagI hai pyAsa aura koI Apako jhUThA pAnI de detA hai aura Apa pIkara socane lagate haiM pyAsa bujha gii| pyAsa bujhatI nahIM, takalIpha jArI rahatI hai| lekina pAnI kI khoja baMda ho jAtI hai, kyoMki jaba bhI khoja karane jAte haiM, khayAla AtA hai, pAnI to pI cuke, pAnI to hamAre pAsa hai| hara AdamI ke pAsa dharma hai, aura kisI AdamI ke pAsa dharma nahIM hai| aura hara AdamI ke pAsa paramAtmA hai, aura kisI AdamI ke pAsa paramAtmA nahIM hai| paramAtmA, dharma, kucha milatA nahIM hai usase; Apa vaise ke vaise bane

Page #426
tAo upaviSada bhAga 4 rahate haiN| pyAsa jArI rahatI hai, dukha jArI rahatA hai; lekina khoja baMda ho jAtI hai| ye sabsTITayUTa haiM, ye paripUraka haiN| aura khataranAka haiN| vAstavika khojI ke lie nirNaya lene kI jaldI nahIM karanI caahie| rukanA cAhie, apane ko samhAlanA cAhie, aura khoja jArI rakhanI caahie| jisa dina khoja usa jagaha le Ae jahAM prakaTa ho jAe jIvana kA rahasya, usa dina nirNaya leN| lekina usa dina Apa apane ko Astika-nAstika nahIM kheNge| usa dina ye zabda oche par3a jaaeNge| usa dina hAM aura na kA koI matalaba na rhegaa| usa dina Apa haMseMge sAre vivAda pr| usa dina Apa kaheMge, hAM kahane vAle utane hI nAsamajha haiM jitane na kahane vaale| usa dina Apa kaheMge ki paramAtmA donoM ko samA letA hai, hAM aura na ko; AstikatA-nAstikatA donoM hI usameM lIna ho jAtI haiN| usa dina Apa kaheMge ki ye donoM bAteM bhI adhUrI haiM, donoM ko ikaTThA jor3a do to hI paramAtmA pUrA ho paaegaa| kyoMki paramAtmA itanA bar3A hai ki apane saba virodhAbhAsoM ko samA letA hai| usa dina Apa isa taraha kI pArTI-baMdI meM nahIM ho sakate haiN| jinhoMne bhI jAnA hai ve samasta virodhoM ko AtmasAta kara lete haiN| tIsarA prazna : mujhe lagatA hai ki jIvana-yAtrA meM meM svabhAva se bahuta dUra nikala AyA huuN| to kyA svabhAva meM vApasa lauTane kI, pratikramaNa kI yAtrA bhI itanI hI laMbI hogI? yA usameM koI zArTakaTa bhI saMbhava hai? zArTakaTa to bilakula saMbhava nahIM hai| aura dUsarI bAta aura khayAla se samajha leM, yAtrA itanI laMbI nahIM hogii| yAtrA hogI hI nhiiN| karIba-karIba hAlata aisI hai ki eka AdamI sUraja kI tarapha pITha karake khar3A hai aura calatA jA rahA hai| hajAra mIla cala cukA hai| aura hama usase Aja kahate haiM ki tU sUraja kI tarapha hajAra mIla cala cukA pITha karake, isIlie aMdhere meM bhaTaka rahA hai| aura prakAza ko khojanA cAhatA hai| to vaha AdamI kahegA ki kyA sUraja kI tarapha muMha karane ke lie mujhe hajAra mIla phira calanA par3egA? usase hama kaheMge, nahIM, hajAra mIla nahIM calanA pdd'egaa| vaha kahe ki kyA koI zArTakaTa ho sakatA hai ki do-cAra-pAMca mIla calane se ho jAe? hama kaheMge, do-cAra-pAMca mIla calane kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; tU sirpha rukha badala le; tU sirpha pITha sUraja kI tarapha kie hai, muMha kara le| kyoMki sUraja koI eka sthAna meM baMdhA huA nahIM hai| aura jaba tU sUraja kI tarapha pITha karake jA rahA thA taba bhI sUraja tere pIche sAtha hI thaa| paramAtmA agara kahIM eka jagaha baMdhA hotA, yA svabhAva kahIM kaida hotA, hama usase dUra nikala sakate the| hama dUra nahIM nikala sakate haiM, hama sirpha pITha kara sakate haiN| isalie koI lAkhoM janmoM taka svabhAva se pITha kie rahA ho, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| Aja muMha pherane ko rAjI ho jAe, svabhAva meM praviSTa ho jaaegaa| isalie na to maiM kahatA hUM ki utanA hI calanA par3egA jitanA Apa viparIta cale haiM aura na maiM kahatA hUM ki koI zArTakaTa saMbhava hai| zArTakaTa kI to koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| kyoMki calanA hI nahIM hai, sirpha rukha badalanA hai| aisA samajheM ki isa kamare meM aMdherA bharA ho hajAroM sAla se aura hama kaheM ki dIyA jlaaeN| to koI pUche ki kyA hajAroM sAla taka dIyA jalAte raheMge taba aMdherA miTegA? kyoMki aMdherA hajAroM sAla purAnA hai aura abhI dIyA jalegA to ekadama se kaise aMdhere ko miTAegA? itanA purAnA aMdherA! koI jaldI kA upAya nahIM hai? to hama usase kaheMge, na to dera lagegI aura na jaldI kA koI savAla hai| kyoMki dIyA jalA nahIM ki aMdherA miTa jaaegaa| aMdhere kI koI prAcInatA nahIM hotI; ajJAna kI koI prAcInatA nahIM hotii| vaha kitanA hI samaya rahA ho, usakI parte nahIM jmtiiN| unako kATanA nahIM pdd'egaa| jJAna kI eka kiraNa-aura aMdherA kaTa jAtA hai, aura ajJAna chUTa jAtA hai| 416

Page #427
jIvana paramAtma-UrjA kA khela haiM 417 aura aisA kisI eka vyakti ke sAtha thor3e hI hai ki vaha svabhAva se dUra nikala gayA hai; sabhI svabhAva se dUra nikala gae haiN| para dUra nikalane kA itanA hI matalaba hai ki ve pITha karake calate rahe haiN| vastutaH to koI svabhAva se dUra nahIM nikala sktaa| kaise nikaleMge ? svabhAva kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki jo Apa haiN| kauna nikalegA dUra ? svabhAva aura Apa do hote to kahIM svabhAva ko chor3a kara bhAga A sakate the| svabhAva yAnI Apa / to Apa dUra kaise nikaleMge ? koI dUra nikalane kA upAya nahIM hai| vastutaH svabhAva kI paribhASA samajha lenI caahie| svabhAva kI paribhASA yaha hai : jise chor3A na jA ske| jise chor3A jA sake vaha parabhAva hai, vaha svabhAva nahIM hai| svabhAva kA matalaba hai, jise apane se alaga kiyA hI nahIM jA sktaa| lAkha upAya kareM to bhI svabhAva se bhinna Apa ho nahIM skte| to pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki svabhAva se Apa dUra nahIM jA sakate, svabhAva ko chor3a nahIM sakate, svabhAva se viparIta nahIM ho skte| lekina taba savAla yaha uThatA hai, to phira yaha lAotse niraMtara kahe calA jA rahA hai-- svabhAva meM DUbo ! svabhAva meM utaro ! svabhAva meM pratiSThita ho jAo! to isakI bAta galata honI cAhie, agara hama svabhAva kho hI nahIM sakate to / isakI bAta bhI galata nahIM hai| hama svabhAva ke prati bebhAna ho sakate haiM, svabhAva ke prati inaaTeMTiva ho sakate haiM, svabhAva ke prati dhyAna chor3a sakate haiN| svabhAva kA smaraNa kho sakate haiM, svabhAva nahIM kho skte| jaise Apake khIse meM eka hIrA rakhA hai| Apa bhUla sakate haiM, vismaraNa ho sakatA hai ki khIse meM hIrA hai; isase hIrA nahIM kho jaataa| hIrA khIse meM hai, cAhe Apa yAda rakheM, cAhe yAda na rkheN| svabhAva Apake bhItara hai| to jaba Apa vastuoM meM, vAsanAoM meM, icchAoM meM bhaTakate haiM, to vismaraNa ho jAtA hai| isalie bhArata ke saMtoM ne kahA hai, paramAtmA ko pAnA nahIM hai, kevala prabhu smaraNa ! sirpha prabhu smaraNa karanA hai; pAnA nahIM hai| kyoMki pAnA to use hotA hai jise hamane kabhI khoyA ho / paramAtmA ko hama kho nahIM skte| sirpha smaraNa ! para hama to hara cIja se vyarthatA nikAla lete haiN| to loga haiM jo hari-smaraNa kara rahe haiM, prabhu smaraNa kara rahe haiM, rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma japa rahe haiN| apanI cadariyA ko unhoMne rAma cadariyA banA lI hai, usa para saba rAma-rAma likha liyA hai| prabhu smaraNa kA artha hai ki jo mere bhItara chipA hai usakA mujhe bodha ho jaae| rAma-rAma doharAne se bodha nahIM ho jaaegaa| merI AMkheM jo bAhara bhaTaka rahI haiM bhItara mur3a jAeM; mere kAna jo bAhara suna rahe haiM bhItara sunane lageM; merI buddhi jo bAhara ke saMbaMdha meM soca rahI hai vaha bhItara mur3a jAe, usakA dIyA, usakA prakAza bhItara par3ane lge| isI kSaNa Apa svabhAva meM pratiSThita ho sakate haiM, kyoMki pratiSThita to Apa haiM hii| kabhI koI Apako vahAM se apratiSThita na kara sakA hai, na kara sakegA isIlie hajAroM janmoM taka bhI bhaTaka kara Apa bhaTaka nahIM paate| ApakI kSamatA use vApasa pAne kI pratipala utanI hI hai jitanI kabhI thI; usameM rattI bhara kamI nahIM huii| abhI cAheM, isI kSaNa, to mur3a sakate haiN| mur3ane meM koI bAdhA agara hai to vaha ApakI AdatoM kI hai; svabhAva ke dUrI kI koI bAdhA nahIM hai| agara koI bAdhA hai to yaha ki Apa eka tarapha itane dina se dekhate rahe ki gardana jakar3a gii| khir3akI para khar3e haiM agara eka sAla se aura pIche lauTa kara nahIM dekhA to gardana jakar3a gii| makAna pIche hai, kamarA pIche hai, jahAM Apa vizrAma sakate haiN| lekina Apa kaheMge, bar3I kaThinAI hai, mAlUma hotA hai bahuta dUra nikala ge| dUra nahIM nikale haiM, kevala lakavA laga gayA hai gardana meN| isalie sAre upAya isa lakavA ko dUra karane ke lie haiN| paramAtmA ko pAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai; paramAtmA milA huA hai| sirpha ApakI gardana jakar3a gaI hai bAhara dekhate-dekhate; pIche mur3anA bhUla gaI hai| basa use pIche mur3anA sikhAnA hai| sAre yoga, sArI vidhiyAM, ApakI gardana kI nasoM ko thor3A DhIlA karane ke lie haiM; masAja kI taraha haiN| thor3I gardana DhIlI ho jAe, jakar3I huI mAMsa-peziyAM zithila ho jAeM aura ApakI gardana mur3a jAe, aura Apa use pA leM jise Apane kabhI bhI khoyA nahIM hai| jo khoyA jA sake vaha svabhAva nahIM hai| bhUlA jA sakatA hai|

Page #428
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 418 isalie sArI bAta do zabdoM para hai : smaraNa aura vismaraNa / gurajiepha ne apanI sArI sAdhanA ko selpha rimeMbariMga kahA hai, Atma-smaraNa / basa apanA khayAla A jaae| Apa haiM, khayAla kI zakti hai; lekina ina donoM meM jor3a nahIM hai| karIba-karIba aisA ki eka vINA rakhI hai Apake ghara meM / vINA rakhI hai; saMgIta pUrA kA pUrA chipA par3A hai| tAra taiyAra haiM ki koI jarA sI coTa, ki jhaMkAra paidA ho jaae| Apa bhI khar3e haiN| aMguliyAM bhI ApakI jIvaMta haiN| sirpha ApakI aMguliyoM aura tAra ke chUne kI bAta hai; jo saMgIta chipA hai, vaha prakaTa ho jaaegaa| lekina Apako yaha smaraNa nahIM hai ki Apake pAsa aMguliyAM haiN| Apako yaha smaraNa nahIM ki sAmane vINA rakhI hai| vINA dikhAI bhI par3eM to aMguliyAM samajha meM nahIM AtIM; aMguliyAM dikhAI par3eM to vINA samajha meM nahIM aatii| donoM bhI dikhAI par3a jAeM to yaha khayAla nahIM AtA ki aMgulI kI coTa karanI jarUrI hai| saba kucha maujUda haiN| kucha nayA lAnA nahIM hai| jo maujUda hai, usake bhItara hI eka nayA saMyojana, basa eka naI vyavasthA biThAnI hai| usa naI vyavasthA kA nAma yoga hai; usa naI vyavasthA kA nAma sAdhanA hai| cauthA prazna: Apa prAraMbha meM niSkriya dhyAna-vidhi kA prayoga karavAte the aura aba sakriya dhyAna-vidhi kA / kyA sakriyatA kA lAbha bhI akriyatA jaisA hai? nahIM, sakriyatA kA lAbha kabhI bhI akriyatA jaisA nahIM hai| lekina Apa jisa hAlata meM haiM, vahAM se akriya honA asaMbhava hai| Apako pahale pUrI taraha sakriya karavA denA jarUrI hai| kucha bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| pahalA, chalAMga kevala ati se lagatI hai| agara Apako isa kamare ke bAhara kUdanA hai to kamare ke bIca meM khar3e hokara Apa nahIM kUda sakate; kinAre para jAnA pdd'egaa| yA to isa ati para jAeM, eka chora para, yA dUsare chora para jAeM, dUsarI ati para jaaeN| chalAMga ati se lagatI hai, madhya se nhiiN| aura Apa madhya meM haiN| na to ApakI sakriyatA pUrI hai ki ati para A jaae| na ApakI niSkriyatA pUrI hai ki ati para A jaae| agara Apase koI kahe ki niSkriya baiTho, to Apa niSkriya nahIM baiTha sakate, sakriyatA jArI rahatI hai| agara koI Apase kahe ki pUrI taraha sakriya ho jAo, to bhI mana meM yaha khayAla banA rahatA hai ki kyoM vyartha bhAga-daur3a kara rahe haiM, zAMta ho jAeM, nizcita baiTha jaaeN| jaba Apa sakriya hote haiM taba niSkriyatA Apako lubhAtI hai, aura jaba Apa niSkriya hote haiM taba sakriyatA bulAtI hai| Apa Adhe-Adhe haiN| sakriya dhyAna-paddhati pahale Apako pUrA sakriya banA detI hai| usa jagaha le AtI hai jahAM se chalAMga laga sakatI hai; jahAM hama sakriyatA se thaka jAte haiM, jahAM ApakA pUrA mana-prANa kahane lagatA hai-- aba ruko bhI! maiM usa sImA taka Apako le jAnA cAhatA hUM jahAM ApakI sArI jIvana-UrjA kahane lage, ruko! aba aura nahIM! usa kSaNa meM chalAMga laga sakatI hai aura Apa niSkriya ho sakate haiN| usake pahale Apa niSkriya na hoNge| isake pahale ki Apa zAMta hoM Apako apane bhItara kI sArI vikSiptatA ko bAhara nikAla denA hogaa| sakriyatA kA vahI prayojana hai, Apake bhItara chipA huA sArA pAgalapana bAhara A jaae| chipA rahe, sAtha rahegA; chipA rahe to bhItara se ar3acana paidA karatA rhegaa| nikala jAe to Apa halake ho jaaeN| tUphAna gujara jAe to Apa zAMta ho jaaeN| maiM khuda to niSkriyatA se usa jagaha pahuMcA thaa| isalie zurU meM maiMne logoM ko bhI niSkriya hone ko kahA, jaisA lAotse kaha rahA hai| lekina maiMne pAyA, vaha bAta samajha meM nahIM AtI; sau logoM ko kahUM to kabhI eka vyakti ko samajha meM A pAtI hai niSkriya hone kI bAta / merA apanA anubhava vahI thA / para usameM bhUla ho rahI thii| mere anubhava ko maiM sabakA anubhava banAne kI koziza kara rahA thaa|

Page #429
jIvana paramAtma-UrjA kA khela haiM 419 to pahale jaba merA jora thA ki sIdhe niSkriyatA meM utara jAeM to vaha mere kAraNa thA / usameM bhrAMti thI / bhrAMti yaha thI ki maiM socatA thA, jaise mujhe huA hai, ThIka vaise hI dUsaroM ko bhI ho jaaegaa| niraMtara logoM ko niSkriya karane kI koziza karake mujhe anubhava huA ki kaThina hai| ye vyakti abhI sakriya hI nahIM hue haiM pUre, isalie niSkriya na ho skeNge| to phira inheM niSkriya kara lenA sIdhA, AsAna nahIM hai| pahale inheM sakriyatA meM le jAnA jarUrI hai| karIba-karIba merA pAnI ninyAnabe DigrI para rahA hogA isalie sau DigrI para ubala gyaa| vaha ninyAnabe DigrI taka aneka janmoM meM AyA hogA sakriyatA kii| to mujhe lagA thA ki eka hI DigrI kI bAta hai; kinAre para khar3e haiM, chalAMga laga jaaegii| vaha apane kAraNa Apase maiMne niSkriyatA kI bAta karanI zurU kI thii| vahI lAotse kara rahA hai--usake kAraNa / isalie lAotse kI bAta bahuta kAma meM A nahIM skii| bAta bilakula sahI hai, lekina apane ko dhyAna meM rakha kara kara rahA hai| phira jitanA jyAdA maiMne logoM ke sAtha prayoga kiyA, maiMne dekhA ki koI pacAsa DigrI para hai, koI cAlIsa DigrI para hai| vaha eka DigrI meM chalAMga laga nahIM sktii| aura eka DigrI meM - vaha koziza bhI karake eka DigrI le AtA hai to pacAsa vAlA ikyAvana DigrI para pahuMcatA hai, kucha pharka nahIM par3atA; vaha kahatA hai, kucha ho nahIM rahA / ninyAnabe vAlA kahatA hai saba ho gayA, kyoMki vaha bhApa bana jAtA hai| to merI pratIti yaha thI ki eka DigrI se saba ho jAtA hai, vaha apane kAraNa thii| phira maiMne bahuta logoM meM dekhA ki unameM eka DigrI nahIM, dasa DigrI bhI bar3ha jAtI hai to bhI kucha nahIM hotaa| taba khayAla AnA zurU huA ki ninyAnabe DigrI para jo nahIM hai vaha chalAMga nahIM lagA sktaa| to Apako aba maiM pAgala honA sikhA rahA hUM ki Apa ninyAnabe DigrI taka garma ho jaaeN| aura taba maiM Apase rukane ko kahatA hUM jaba maiM pAtA hUM ki aba Apa ubala rahe haiM, aba isake Age jAne kA Apako koI upAya nahIM hai; aba chalAMga laga sakatI hai| agara Apa ruka gae to isI kSaNa chalAMga laga jaaegii| sakriyatA sAdhana hai niSkriyatA meM le jAne kA / lakSya to niSkriyatA hI hai| sArI kriyAeM usa jagaha pahuMcAne ke lie haiM jahAM Apa bilakula kriyA-zUnya ho jaaeN| saba karanA usa jagaha pahuMca jAne ke lie hai jahAM kucha karane ko na bace aura parama vizrAma ho jaae| pAMcavAM praznaH karor3oM-araboM varSa kI smRtiyoM ke saMgraha ke bhItara hote hue bhI sAdhaka kaise mana ke bojha se birbhAra ho, isa para kucha kheN| itane virATa atIta ke kAraNa citta meM nirAzA utpanna hotI haiN| nirAzA utpanna karane kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| atIta laMbA hai; bojha bhArI hai| lekina bojha atIta ke kAraNa nahIM hai; Apa usako pakar3e haiM, isa kAraNa hai| agara bojha atIta ke kAraNa hI hotA to nirAzA svAbhAvika hai| phira maiM Apase kahatA hI nahIM, kyoMki mAmalA itanA laMbA hai ki hone vAlA nahIM thaa| karor3oM varSa kA atIta hai! vaha bojha itanA bar3A hai ki Apa kitanA hI utAreM, Apa utAra na paaeNge| agara bojha ko hI utAranA hotA to asaMbhava thI bAta / lekina bojha Apako nahIM pakar3e hue hai, Apa bojha ko pakar3e hue haiN| majA to yaha hai ki bojha ko pakar3e haiM, isIlie vaha Apake Upara bojha mAlUma ho rahA hai / chor3a deM; chor3anA eka kSaNa meM ho sakatA hai| ikaTThA kiyA hai araboM varSa meM, lekina chor3anA eka kSaNa meM ho sakatA hai| eka AdamI dhana ikaTThA karatA hai pUre jIvana dAna eka kSaNa meM ho sakatA hai| vaha yaha to nahIM kahegA ki pacAsa sAla lage haiM ikaTThA karane meM to dAna karane meM pacAsa sAla to kama se kama lageMge hii| rAmakRSNa ke pAsa eka AdamI AyA thaa| eka hajAra svarNa mudrAeM bheMTa kiiN| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, maiM kyA karUMgA

Page #430
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 inakA, tU jA aura gaMgA meM pheMka aa| vaha AdamI gayA to bar3I dera ho gaI, lauTA nhiiN| to rAmakRSNa ne kahA, dekho, vaha kyA kara rahA hai? jarUra vaha gina-gina kara pheMka rahA hogaa| pheMkane meM bhI ginane kI koI jarUrata to nahIM hai| magara vaha AdamI yahI kara rahA thaa| na kevala vaha gina rahA thA, bajA rahA thA patthara pr| jaba khanna se bajatI thI-aura bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gaI thI taba vaha eka pheMkatA thaa| aura ginatI kara rahA thA-eka, do...| hajAra mudrAeM thiiN| jina saMnyAsI ko rAmakRSNa ne bhejA unhoMne jAkara kahA, tU yaha kyA kara rahA hai? bar3I dera ho gii| vApasa AyA to rAmakRSNa ne kahA, pAgala, ikaTThA karane meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai, aura ikaTThA karane meM gina-gina kara hI karanA par3atA hai, utanA samaya pheMkane meM lagAne kI jarUrata nhiiN| poTalI pUrI hI pheMka AnA thaa| jaba pheMka hI rahe haiM to hisAba kyA rakhanA? aura yaha bajA kyoM rahA thA? magara usakI jo Adata ikaTThA karane kI thI usI Adata ko vaha pheMkane meM bhI kAma lA rahA thaa| use dUsarI bAta kA patA hI nahIM thaa| yahI ar3acana hai| karor3oM varSa meM saMgraha kiyA hai: chor3a eka kSaNa meM sakate haiN| pakar3e Apa haiM. atIta Apako nahIM pakar3e hue hai| atIta murdA hai; vaha Apako pakar3egA bhI kaise? rAkha hai, dhUla kI taraha Apa para hai; Apa jhAr3a de sakate haiN| isalie nirAza hone kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura agara nahIM utAra pA rahe haiM, to atIta kA bojha jyAdA hai, isa bhAMti mata soceN| ApakI pakar3a gaharI hai; tAdAtmya bhArI hai; lagAva hai| hamArI kaThinAI yaha hai ki jo hama chor3anA cAhate haiM usase hamArA lagAva hai| to idhara hama jaba sunate haiM bAta chor3ane kI aura socate haiM chor3ane se parama AnaMda milegA, chor3a deN| lekina hamAre bhItarI lagAva haiM aura una lagAvoM se hamako khayAla hai ki AnaMda, rasa, kucha sukha milane vAlA hai| usakI vajaha se hama pakar3e hue haiN| isa saMbaMdha meM bahuta sApha ho jAnA caahie| jisako bhI chor3anA hai usa saMbaMdha meM pUrA spaSTa ho jAnA cAhie ki usameM hamArA koI inavesTameMTa to nahIM hai? usase hama kucha pAne kI AzA to nahIM kie haiM? kyoMki pAne kI agara AzA kie hue haiM to chor3eMge kaise? hamArI ar3acana yahI hai ki jo-jo hama pakar3e hue haiM usase hameM pAne kI AzA hai| aura idhara jaba sunate haiM, saMtoM ne jo kahA hai, usameM bhI hamArA lobha paidA hotA hai| vaha bhI lobha hai; vaha bhI samajha nahIM hai| usameM lagatA hai ki itanA AnaMda milatA hai! kabIra kahate haiM, amRta barasa rahA hai| kabIra kahate haiM, kabIra nAca rahA hai aura AkAza se amRta barasa rahA hai| sunate haiM lobhI; unake mana meM bhI, unakI jIbha para bhI lAra A jAtI hai ki aisA amRta hama para bhI brse| to ve bhI socane lagate haiM ki kabIra kahate haiM, chor3a do saba vAsanA to amRta barasegA, to ve socate haiM ki chor3a deM saba vaasnaa| amRta barase isalie, isa lobha ke lie| aura phira hara vAsanA se unakA lobha jur3A hai| agara yaha vAsanA chor3ate haiM to patnI se jo sukha milA hai vaha, dhana se jo sukha mila rahA hai vaha, pada se jo sukha mila rahA hai vaha, usakA kyA hogA? hamAre lie adhyAtma aura saMsAra donoM hI lobha haiM; aura isalie hama bar3I bibUcana meM hai| hamArI hAlata usa gadhe jaisI hai| bahuta purAnI paMcataMtra kI kathA hai| eka buddhimAna AdamI ne eka gadhe ke donoM tarapha barAbara dUrI para ghAsa ke Dhera lagA die| vaha gadhA kabhI to soce ki bAeM jAUM; bAeM kI DherI usako prItikara lge| tabhI use khayAla Ae ki dAyAM bhI jyAdA dUra nahIM hai, utanI hI dUrI para hai; dAeM calA jaauuN| lekina dAeM jAtA hai to bAyAM chUTatA hai; bAeM jAtA hai to dAyAM chUTatA hai| kahate haiM, vaha gadhA mara gayA bhUkhA, kyoMki vaha bIca meM hI khar3A ciMtana meM hI lIna rhaa| gadhe vaise hI ciMtaka hote haiN| socate haiM, socate cale jAte haiN| gadhe isalie itane udAsa dikhate haiM khar3e hue; jahAM bhI unako dekho, ve kAphI soca rahe haiN| vaha jo roDiMga kI bar3I prasiddha kalAkRti hai, vicAraka, usameM eka vicAraka 420

Page #431
jIvana paramAtma-UrjA kA khela hai kI aisI sira se hAtha lagAe hue mUrti banAI hai roDiMga ne| pazcima meM usakI bar3I pratiSThA hai| roDiMga kI mUrti kI bar3I kImata hai| kyoMki vaha vicAraka kA pratIka hai| lekina agara gadhe ke pAsa khar3e hokara dekheM to roDiMga bhI aisA vicAraka nahIM banA sakatA jaisA gadhA khar3A hokara socatA rahatA hai| vaha gadhA socatA rahA, socatA rahA, socatA rhaa| bhUkha bar3hatI gaI aura vaha nirNaya na le pAyA ki bAeM jAUM ki daaeN| kyoMki eka chor3anA hI pdd'taa| vaha eka bhI chor3ane ko rAjI nahIM thaa| vaha donoM hI pAnA cAhatA thaa| donoM pAne kI koziza meM donoM ge| purAnI kahAvata hai, ika sAdhe saba sdhe| vaha gadhe ko usa kahAvata kA koI patA nahIM thaa| eka hI Dhera para jA sakatA thaa| hara AdamI ke mana kI hAlata aisI hai| saMsAra meM jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha bhI pAne jaisA hai| ye saMta aura musIbata kie rahate haiN| ye jo kahate haiM, vaha aura bhI pAne jaisA hai| do lobhoM ke bIca mana aTaka jAtA hai| to kabhI vaha socatA hai, chor3a dUM sb| jaise hI socatA hai chor3a dUM saba, to vaha dekhatA hai ki ye sAre sukha jo isa pakar3ane se mile haiM ve kho jaaeNge| to pakar3e rahanA cAhatA hai| aura vaha jo saMta kaha rahe haiM, izArA kara rahe haiM, vaha AkarSaNa bhI khIMcatA hai, usako bhI pAnA cAhatA hai| to phira vaha tarakIbeM nikAlatA hai| phira vaha kahatA hai, kaise choDUM? yaha janmoM-janmoM kA bojha hai| yaha koI AsAna to nahIM chodd'naa| kala chor3eMge, parasoM chor3eMge, ceSTA kareMge, dhIre-dhIre chodd'eNge| vaha posTapona karatA hai| yaha lobha ke kAraNa! bojha koI bhArI pakar3e hue hai, isa kAraNa nhiiN| lobha ke kAraNa socatA hai, eka dina aura bhoga lo| agara patnI ko kala chor3a hI denA hai to eka dina prema aura shii| agara isa mahala se haTa hI jAnA hai to kala taka to ruka hI sakate haiN| phira jaldI kyA hai? phira saMta jo bhI kahate haiM, usa para pakkA bharosA nahIM aataa| asaMta jo kara rahe haiM, vaha bharose yogya mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki unakI bar3I bhIr3a hai| phira asaMta jo bhI kara rahe haiM, vaha pratyakSa mAlUma hotA hai| saMta jo bhI kaha rahe haiM, vaha kabIra ko dikha rahA hogA ki amRta barasa rahA hai, hamako kucha dikhatA nhiiN| kabIra dikhate haiM, koI amRta dikhatA nahIM; kahIM koI varSA nahIM dikhtii| kabIra se thor3I jhalaka milatI hai ki jarUra kucha milA hogA, nahIM to yaha AdamI isa bhAMti nAcatA kaise? hama bhI cAhate haiM ki vaha hameM mile, hama bhI naaceN| lekina vaha hameM sApha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| isa jagata meM jo kucha hai vaha saba dRzya hai| usa jagata meM jo kucha hai vaha saba adRzya hai| isalie buddhimAnoM ne . kahA hai, hAtha kI AdhI roTI behatara hai dUra kI pUrI roTI se| kyoMki dUra kI roTI patA nahIM jAte-jAte roTI siddha ho yA na ho! sirpha dikhAI par3atI ho, dUra kI mRga-marIcikA ho| hAtha meM jo hai use bhoga lo| aura agara koI tarakIba nikalatI ho ki ise bhogate hue tuma use bhI pA sako jo dUra hai, to aisI koziza kro| vahI hama kara rahe haiN| hama, jo hai use chor3anA nahIM cAhate aura jo nahIM hai usako bhI pAnA cAhate haiN| lekina dhyAna rahe, hamAre hAtha bhare haiM saMsAra se; aura jaba taka hAtha khAlI na hoM taba taka paramAtmA utara nahIM sktaa| siMhAsana usake lie khAlI caahie| isalie merI dRSTi yaha hai ki bajAya donoM ghAsa ke DheroM ke bIca bhUkhe mara jAne ke yaha behatara hai ki cAhe bAeM jAo, cAhe dAeM jAo, jaao| saMsAra hI pAnA ho to pUrI taraha paao| phira mata kaho ki yaha bojha hai aura isase chUTanA hai; yaha mata kho| kaho ki isameM rasa hai, isameM sukha hai, hama jaaeNge| ImAnadArI se praveza kro| tumhArI ImAnadArI tumheM bcaaegii| kyoMki tuma kitanI hI ImAnadArI se kaho isameM sukha hai, tuma pAoge ki dukha hai| aura jo ImAnadArI se kaha rahA thA saMsAra meM sukha hai, jisa dina pAegA ki dukha hai, vaha itanI himmata usameM hogI ki vaha kahegA ki isameM dukha hai; merI bhUla thii| 421

Page #432
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 tumhArI muzkila yaha hai ki tuma kahate ho saMsAra meM dukha hai, aura tuma jAnate ho ki sukha hai| saMtoM ne tumheM DagamagA diyaa| unakI vANI ne tumheM ulajhA diyaa| ve cAhate nahIM the ki tumheM ulajhAeM; ve tumheM sulajhAnA cAhate the| lekina tuma kuzala ho| ulajhane meM tumhArI kalA itanI gahana hai| unhoMne tumase jo bhI kahA hai, usase ulajhana bar3hI hai, ghaTI nahIM hai| usase tuma bhI kahane lage, saMsAra meM dukha hai| aura tuma jAnate ho ki sukha hai| agara saca meM saMsAra meM dukha hai to kyA tuma pUchoge kaise chor3eM? koI pUchatA hai dukha ko ki kaise chor3eM? ghara meM Aga lagI ho, tuma pUchate ho ki kaise bAhara jAeM? tuma chalAMga lagAte ho, bAhara nikala jAte ho| tuma yaha nahIM kahate ki yaha ghara pacAsa sAla meM banAyA, kaise isameM se chalAMga lagA kara bAhara cale jAeM? eka kSaNa meM kaise chalAMga laga sakatI hai? lekina jaba ghara meM Aga lagI ho taba tuma pUchate nahIM, tuma chalAMga lagA jAte ho| saMta kahate haiM, ghara meM Aga lagI hai| tuma beImAna ho, tuma unheM sira hilA kara hAM bharate ho ki ThIka kaha rahe ho, kyoMki tuma yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki tuma galata kaha rahe ho| aura tuma jAnate ho, ghara meM Aga nahIM lagI, saba nizcitatA hai; bAhara jhaMjhaTa hai, Aga laga sakatI hai; apane ghara meM rho| isase ulajhana hai| sApha honA jarUrI hai| spaSTa honA jarUrI hai| tumheM sukha dikhAI par3atA ho to tuma mAno ki sukha hai aura usa sukha kI khoja kro| aura saMtoM ko mata suno| baMda kro| kaha do unase ki nahIM, tumhArA rAstA hamArA rAstA nahIM hai| hameM jahAM sukha dikhatA hai, hama vahAM khojeNge| tumane bhI hamArI nahIM sunI thii| tuma bhI apane anubhava se Ae ho isa jagaha ki tumheM vahAM dukha dikhAI pdd'aa| hameM bhI hamAre anubhava se Ane do| jyAdA dera nahIM lgegii| saMsAra meM dukha hai| kyoMki saMta jhUTha nahIM kaha rahe haiN| ve jAna kara kaha rahe haiN| lekina tuma anubhava se gujro| tumhAre saba sukha jaba tumheM dukha mAlUma par3ane lageMge taba tuma pUchoge nahIM kaise chor3a deM; tuma utAra kara rakha doge bojh| tuma kahoge, sArA svArtha khatma huA, sArA lobha khatma huA; aba isa bojha ko Dhone kI koI bhI jarUrata na rhii| usa dina araboM-araboM varSa kI smRti kSaNa bhara meM TUTa jAtI hai| tuma alaga ho jAte ho| tuma use pakar3e ho| pakar3a savAla hai| tumhArI pakar3a kaise DhIlI ho, yaha soco| ceSTA se DhIlI, nahIM hogI, ' anubhava se DhIlI hogii| merI bAta kaThina laga sakatI hai| para maiM kahatA hUM ki tumheM agara naraka meM bhI sukha dikhAI par3atA ho to tuma naraka jaao| kyoMki tumhAre lie aura koI upAya nahIM hai| naraka se tumheM gujaranA hI hogaa| tumheM naraka kI pIr3A se sApha anubhava lenA hI hogA ki yaha naraka hai, tAki tuma dubArA usa moha meM na par3a sko| tumhArA svarga agara kahIM bhI hai to rAstA naraka se hokara jaaegaa| kyoMki naraka meM tumheM abhI svarga dikhAI par3a rahA hai| pahale tumheM naraka hI jAnA hogaa| tuma isa naraka se baca na skoge| koI kitanA hI kahe ki vahAM dukha hai, lekina tuma vahAM khiMce jA rahe ho; tumhArA mana kaha rahA hai vahAM sukha hai| tumhArA mana jahAM tumheM le jAe, jaao| duvidhA meM mata pdd'o| mana tumheM galata jagaha le jAegA, yaha pakkA hai| lekina jaldI mata karo, kacce nirNaya mata lo; jAo! aura anubhava se hI kahane do ki tumhArA mana galata hai| dhIre-dhIre tumhArA anubhava hI tumhAre mana kI mRtyu ho jaaegii| jitanA tuma jAnoge, utanA hI mana ko sunanA baMda kara doge| aura jisa dina tuma jIvana ke saba pahaluoM ko pahacAna loge usa dina tuma mana ko chor3a doge| pakar3ane kA koI kAraNa na raha jaaegaa| apane hI anubhava se koI satya taka pahuMcatA hai| tuma udhAra satyoM ke sAtha jIne kI koziza kara rahe ho, vahI viDaMbanA hai| AnivatI prazna : nATaka meM kAma karane vAle abhinetA kucha uddezya ke sAtha abhinaya karate haiN| hameM abhinaya karavAne meM paramAtmA kA kyA Azaya hai? 422

Page #433
jIvana paramAtma-UrjA kA khela hai pahalI bAta, abhinetA isIlie saMta nahIM ho pAtA, kyoMki usake abhinaya meM uddezya hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki abhinetA saMta haiM; maiMne yaha kahA ki saMta abhinetA hote haiN| sabhI saMta abhinetA hote haiM; sabhI abhinetA saMta nahIM hote| abhinetA to abhinaya kara rahA hai kAma kI trh| vaha khela nahIM hai, vaha to pezA hai| vaha usase kucha pAnA cAhatA hai| aura jisa cIja se bhI Apa kucha pAnA cAhate haiM vaha kAma ho gyaa| aura jisa cIja se Apa kucha pAnA nahIM cAhate, usa cIja meM hone kA hI rasa kAphI hai, vaha khela ho gyaa| dhyAna rahe, kAma kA artha hai, lakSya bAhara hai; khela kA artha hai, lakSya bhItara hai, iMTriMjika, usake bhItara chipA hai| khelate haiM khela ke AnaMda ke lie; kAma karate haiM kucha aura cIja ko pAne ke lie| khela apane meM pUrA ho jAtA hai| kAma sirpha eka zrRMkhalA hai, eka kar3I hai; Age le jAtA hai| kAma sAdhana hai, sAdhya kahIM aur| khela sAdhana bhI hai, sAdhya bhii| isalie khela apane Apa meM pUrNa hai| abhinetA abhinaya kara rahA hai kAma kI trh| abhinetA saMta nahIM hai| lekina saMta jIvana ko aise jI rahA hai jaise pratyeka ghar3I apane meM pUrI hai| rasa usa ghar3I ko jIne meM hai, usake pAra nhiiN| jo bhI sAmane hai, vaha use pUrI taraha khela rahA hai| aura prasanna hai, AnaMdita hai ki yaha kSaNa aura milA, eka kSaNa aura milaa| honA itanA AnaMda hai, zvAsa lenA itanA AnaMda hai! saMta ko hama dukhI nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki use pratyeka, choTI se choTI cIja, zvAsa lenA bhI eka AnaMda hai| eka jhena phakIra liMcI ko kArAgRha meM DAla diyA gayA thaa| to jinhoMne kArAgRha meM DAlA thA ve socate the ki liMcI dukhI ho jaaegaa| kyoMki mokSa kA khojI, mukti kA khojI, baMdIgRha meM to aura bhI dukhI ho jAegA, sAdhAraNa logoM se bhI jyaadaa| kyoMki sAdhAraNa loga to baMdI haiM hI; ghara meM hue ki jela meM, koI bahuta jyAdA pharka nahIM hai| ghara meM jarA gale kI lagAma laMbI hotI hai, thor3e dUra taka ghUma lete haiM; jela meM jarA choTI hogI, thor3A pAsa hI pAsa cakkara lgaaeNge| lekina liMcI to mukti kA khojI hai, parama mukti kA AkAMkSI hai, yaha to bahuta dukhI ho jaaegaa| lekina liMcI ko koI pharka na pdd'aa| jela meM liMcI vaisA hI AnaMdita thA jaisA apane jhopar3e meN| hathakar3iyoM meM vaisA hI AnaMdita thA; vaisA hI dhyAna meM baiThA rahatA, vaisA hI muskurAtA rahatA, vaisA hI gIta gaataa|| Akhira kArAgRha ke pramukha ne Akara pUchA ki kyA kara rahe ho? kyA tumheM apanI mukti kI jarA bhI phikra nahIM hai? liMcI ne kahA ki maiM nyUnatama se bhI AnaMdita hUM, vahI merI mukti hai| maiM hUM, itanA hI kyA kama hai! jaMjIra ke bhItara hUM, itanA bhI kyA kama hai! zvAsa calatI hai| itanA kyA kama hai! honA itanA sukhada hai, paryApta hai| isase jyAdA kI koI mAMga nhiiN| aura tuma mujhe baMdI na banA sakoge, kyoMki merA honA bhItara hai, tumhArI jaMjIreM bAhara haiN| tuma jise bAMdha lAe ho vaha merA bAhara kA rUpa hai; usase merA kucha bahuta lenA-denA nahIM hai| tuma jise kucha bhI karake na bAMdha sakoge vaha maiM bhItara huuN| vahAM maiM mukta hUM, vahAM maiM ur3a rahA hUM; vahAM mere AkAza kI koI sImA nahIM hai| pratipala jisakA sAdhya aura sAdhana eka sAtha maujUda hai, vaha abhinaya meM hai| saMta abhinetA haiN| aura koI uddezya nahIM hai| lekina hama hisAbI-kitAbI loga haiN| hama yaha bhI pUchate haiM ki paramAtmA kA kyA Azaya hai? Apako paidA karane meM paramAtmA kA kyA Azaya hai? Apase kAma lene meM, ki Apa daphtara meM klarkI kara rahe haiM, isameM paramAtmA kA kyA Azaya hai? hamArA mana mAna kara calatA hai ki jarUra koI bar3A Azaya hamase liyA jA rahA hogaa| Apa eka daphtara meM dina bhara klarkI karate haiM, isameM paramAtmA kA kyA Azaya ho sakatA hai? magara hamAre ahaMkAra ko tRpti milatI hai ki jarUra koI rahasya hogaa| koI chipA huA Azaya, koI mahAna yojanA ke hama bhI hisse mAlUma par3ate haiN| 423

Page #434
tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 424 paramAtmA bilakula AzayahIna hai| kyoMki Azaya dukAnadArI kA hissA hai| paramAtmA koI dukAnadAra nahIM hai / yaha jagata jyAdA se jyAdA usakA khela hai - usakI prasannatA, usakA utsava / jaise choTe bacce nAcate haiM, kUdate haiM, banAte haiM, miTAte haiM; reta kA ghara banAeMge, aura banA bhI nahIM pAe ki miTA deNge| banAte vakta bhI utane hI AnaMdita hoMge jitanA miTAte vakta / banAte vakta bar3e rasa se banAeMge, phira usI para kUda kara chalAMga lagA kara usako girA deNge| usa girAne meM bhI utanA hI rasa leNge| koI pUche ina baccoM se ki tumhArA Azaya kyA hai? UrjA hai, UrjA prakaTa ho rahI hai, AnaMdita ho rahI hai, nAca rahI hai| ovaraphloiMga enarjI! bacce ke pAsa itanI UrjA hai ki vaha kyA kare ? banAtA hai, miTAtA hai, aura rasa letA hai| na banAne meM koI Azaya hai, na miTAne meM koI Azaya hai| UrjA hai| vaha UrjA nAca rahI hai| paramAtmA baccoM kI bhAMti hai, dukAnadAroM kI bhAMti nahIM / isalie bacce paramAtmA ke nikaTatama haiN| aura jaba bhI koI punaH baccoM kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai, bodhapUrvaka, taba vaha paramAtmA ke bhItara praveza kara jAtA hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo baccoM kI bhAMti hoMge ve mere prabhu ke rAjya meM praveza kara skeNge| Azayarahita, prayojanazUnya / paramAtmA kA koI Azaya nahIM hai| saca pUcheM to paramAtmA jaisA koI vyakti kahIM baiThA huA nahIM hai| hamArI sArI ar3acana bhASA kI hai| paramAtmA se tatkAla hamako khayAla AtA hai ki Upara koI baiThA hai apane khAte-bahI khole hue; eka-eka AdamI ke nAma likha rahA hai ki kisane corI kI, kisane kisI kA jeba kATa liyaa| yaha mUr3hatA agara koI paramAtmA kara rahA ho to kabhI kA pAgala ho gayA hotaa| Apa itane gajaba ke kAma kara rahe haiM ki hisAba lagAte-lagAte pAgala ho gayA hotaa| vahAM koI vyakti nahIM baiThA huA hai| paramAtmA se artha hai, isa astitva kI pUrI UrjA, samagrIbhUta UrjA, ToTala enrjii| yaha zakti hai| kyoM kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| yaha basa hai| isake na pIche koI kAraNa hai, na Age koI Azaya hai / aura yaha zakti kA lakSya to kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina zakti ke bhItara chipA huA itanA uddAma vega hai ki vaha zakti phUTa kara paudhA banatI hai, pazu banatI hai, pakSI banatI hai, AdamI banatI hai, cora banatI hai, sAdhu banatI hai| vaha zakti nIce giratI hai, AkAza bhI chUtI hai, khAiyAM aura zikhara banatI hai| usa zakti kA sArA kA sArA uddAma vega prakaTa hotA hai, abhivyakta hotA hai| vaha banAtI hai aura miTAtI hai| koI vyakti vahAM chipA huA nahIM hai| yaha sirpha UrjA kA khela hai| aura jisa dina Apa bhI jIvana ko sirpha UrjA kA khela samajha lete haiM usa dina isa virATa UrjA ke khela se ApakA tAlamela baiTha gayA, ApakA saMgIta sadha gyaa| isa sadha jAne kI sthiti kA nAma samAdhi hai| Aja itanA hii|

Page #435
ozo-eka paricaya buddhatva kI pravAhamAna dhArA meM ozo eka nayA prAraMbha haiM, ve atIta kI kisI bhI dhArmika paraMparA yA zrRMkhalA kI kar3I nahIM haiN| ozo se eka naye yuga kA zubhAraMbha hotA hai aura unake sAtha hI samaya do suspaSTa khaMDoM meM vibhAjita hotA hai : ozo pUrva tathA ozo pshcaat| ozo ke Agamana se eka naye manuSya kA, eka naye jagata kA, eka naye yuga kA sUtrapAta huA hai, jisakI AdhArazilA atIta ke kisI dharma meM nahIM hai, kisI dArzanika vicAra-paddhati meM nahIM hai| ozo sadyaHsnAta dhArmikatA ke prathama puruSa haiM, sarvathA anUThe saMbuddha rahasyadarzI haiN| madhyapradeza ke kucavAr3A gAMva meM 11 disaMbara 1931 ko janme ozo kA bacapana kA nAma rajanIza candramohana thaa| unhoMne jIvana ke prAraMbhika kAla meM hI eka nirbhIka svataMtra AtmA kA paricaya diyaa| khataroM se khelanA unheM prItikara thaa| 100 phITa UMce pula se kUda kara barasAta meM uphanatI nadI ko taira kara pAra karanA unake lie sAdhAraNa khela * thaa| yuvA ozo ne apanI alaukika buddhi tathA dRr3hatA se paMDita-purohitoM, mullA-pAdariyoM, saMta-mahAtmAoM-jo svAnubhava ke binA hI bhIr3a ke aguvA bane baiThe the-kI mUr3hatAoM aura pAkhaMDoM kA pardAphAza kiyaa| 21 mArca 1953 ko ikkIsa varSa kI Ayu meM ozo saMbodhi (parama jAgaraNa) ko upalabdha hue| saMbodhi ke saMbaMdha meM ve kahate haiM : 'aba maiM kisI bhI prakAra kI khoja meM nahIM huuN| astitva ne apane samasta dvAra mere lie khola diye haiN|' una dinoM ve jabalapura ke eka kAleja meM darzanazAstra ke vidyArthI the| saMbodhi ghaTita hone ke pazcAta bhI unhoMne apanI zikSA jArI rakhI aura sana 1957 meM sAgara vizvavidyAlaya se darzanazAstra meM prathama zreNI meM prathama (golDameDalisTa) raha kara ema.e. kI upAdhi prApta kii| isake pazcAta ve jabalapura vizvavidyAlaya meM darzanazAstra ke prAdhyApaka pada para kArya karane lge| vidyArthiyoM ke bIca ve 'AcArya rajanIza' ke nAma se atizaya lokapriya the| vizvavidyAlaya ke apane nau sAloM ke adhyApana-kAla ke daurAna ve pUre bhArata meM bhramaNa bhI karate rhe| prAyaH 60-70 hajAra kI saMkhyA meM zrotA unakI sabhAoM meM upasthita hote| ve AdhyAtmika jana-jAgaraNa kI eka lahara phailA rahe the| unakI vANI meM aura unakI upasthiti meM vaha jAdU thA, vaha sugaMdha thI, jo kisI pAra ke loka se AtI hai| sana 1966 meM ozo ne vizvavidyAlaya ke prAdhyApaka pada se tyAgapatra de diyA tAki astitva ne jisa parama bhagavattA kA khajAnA una para luTAyA hai use ve pUrI mAnavatA ko bAMTa sakeM aura eka naye manuSya ko janma dene kI prakriyA meM samagrataH laga skeN| ozo kA yaha nayA manuSya 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka aisA manuSya hai jo z2orabA kI bhAMti bhautika jIvana kA pUrA AnaMda manAnA jAnatA hai aura jo gautama buddha kI bhAMti mauna hokara dhyAna meM utarane meM bhI sakSama hai-aisA manuSya jo bhautika aura AdhyAtmika, donoM taraha se samRddha hai| 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka samagra va avibhAjita manuSya hai| isa naye manuSya ke binA pRthvI kA koI bhaviSya zeSa nahIM hai| sana 1970 meM ozo baMbaI meM rahane ke lie A gye| aba pazcima se satya ke khojI bhI jo akelI bhautika 425

Page #436
samRddhi se Uba cuke the aura jIvana ke kinhIM aura gahare rahasyoM ko jAnane aura samajhane ke lie utsuka the, una taka pahuMcane lge| ozo ne unheM dezanA dI ki agalA kadama dhyAna hai| dhyAna hI jIvana meM sArthakatA ke phUloM ke khilane meM sahayogI siddha hogaa| isI varSa sitaMbara meM, manAlI (himAlaya) meM Ayojita apane eka zivira meM ozo ne nava-saMnyAsa meM dIkSA denA prAraMbha kiyaa| isI samaya ke AsapAsa ve AcArya rajanIza se bhagavAna zrI rajanIza ke rUpa meM jAne jAne lge| sana 1974 meM ve apane bahuta se saMnyAsiyoM ke sAtha pUnA A gaye jahAM 'zrI rajanIza Azrama' kI sthApanA huii| pUnA Ane ke bAda unake prabhAva kA dAyarA vizvavyApI hone lgaa| zrI rajanIza Azrama pUnA meM pratidina apane pravacanoM meM ozo ne mAnava-cetanA ke vikAsa ke hara pahalU ko ujAgara kiyaa| buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, ziva, zAMDilya, nArada, jIsasa ke sAtha hI sAtha bhAratIya adhyAtma-AkAza ke aneka nakSatroM-AdizaMkarAcArya, gorakha, kabIra, nAnaka, malUkadAsa, raidAsa, dariyAdAsa, mIrA Adi para unake hajAroM pravacana upalabdha haiN| jIvana kA aisA koI bhI AyAma nahIM hai jo unake pravacanoM se asparzita rahA ho| yoga, taMtra, tAo, jhena, hasIda, sUphI jaisI vibhinna sAdhanA-paraMparAoM ke gUr3ha rahasyoM para unhoMne savistAra prakAza DAlA hai| sAtha hI rAjanIti, kalA, vijJAna, manovijJAna, darzana, zikSA, parivAra, samAja, garIbI, janasaMkhyA-visphoTa, paryAvaraNa tathA saMbhAvita paramANu yuddha ke va usase bhI bar3hakara eDsa mahAmArI ke vizva-saMkaTa jaise aneka viSayoM para bhI unakI krAMtikArI jIvana-dRSTi upalabdha hai| ziSyoM aura sAdhakoM ke bIca die gae unake ye pravacana chaha sau pacAsa se bhI adhika pustakoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita ho cuke haiM aura tIsa se adhika bhASAoM meM anuvAdita ho cuke haiN| ve kahate haiM, "merA saMdeza koI siddhAMta, koI ciMtana nahIM hai| merA saMdeza to rUpAMtaraNa kI eka kImiyA, eka vijJAna hai|" __ozo apane AvAsa se dina meM kevala do bAra bAhara Ate-prAtaH pravacana dene ke lie aura saMdhyA samaya satya kI yAtrA para nikale hue sAdhakoM ko mArgadarzana evaM naye premiyoM ko saMnyAsa-dIkSA dene ke lie| sana 1980 meM kaTTarapaMthI hiMdU samudAya ke eka sadasya dvArA unakI hatyA kA prayAsa bhI unake eka pravacana ke daurAna kiyA gyaa| acAnaka zArIrika rUpa se bImAra ho jAne se 1981 kI vasaMta Rtu meM ve mauna meM cale gye| cikitsakoM ke parAmarza para usI varSa jUna meM unheM amarIkA le jAyA gyaa| unake amarIkI ziSyoM ne oregaeNna rAjya ke madhya bhAga meM 64,000 ekar3a jamIna kharIdI thI jahAM unhoMne ozo ko rahane ke lie AmaMtrita kiyaa| dhIre-dhIre yaha ardha-registAnI jagaha eka phUlate-phalate kamyUna meM parivartita hotI gii| vahAM lagabhaga 5,000 premI mitra mila-jula kara apane sadguru ke sAnnidhya meM AnaMda aura utsava ke vAtAvaraNa meM eka anUThe nagara ke sRjana ko yathArtha rUpa de rahe the| zIghra hI yaha nagara rajanIzapurama nAma se saMyukta rAjya amarIkA kA eka nigamIkRta (inkArporeTeDa) zahara bana gyaa| kiMtu kaTTarapaMthI IsAI dharmAdhIzoM ke dabAva meM va rAjanItijJoM ke nihita svArthavaza prAraMbha se hI kamyUna ke isa prayoga ko naSTa karane ke lie amarIkA kI saMghIya, rAjya aura sthAnIya sarakAreM hara saMbhava prayAsa kara rahI thiiN| jaise acAnaka eka dina ozo mauna ho gaye the vaise hI acAnaka aktUbara 1984 meM unhoMne punaH pravacana denA prAraMbha kara diyaa| jIvana-satyoM ke itane spaSTavAdI va mukhara vivecanoM se nihita svArthoM kI jar3eM aura bhI caramarAne lgiiN| aktUbara 1985 meM amarIkI sarakAra ne ozo para ApravAsa-niyamoM ke ullaMghana ke 35 managaDhaMta Aropa lgaae| binA kisI giraphtArI-vAraMTa ke ozo ko baMdUkoM kI noka para hirAsata meM le liyA gyaa| 12 dinoM taka 426

Page #437
ve punaH troM kA padAvA ke prati sara unaka unakI jamAnata svIkAra nahIM kI gayI aura unake hAtha-paira meM hathakar3I va ber3iyAM DAla kara unheM eka jela se dUsarI jela meM ghumAte hue porTalaiMDa (oregaeNna) le jAyA gyaa| isa prakAra, jo yAtrA kula pAMca ghaMTe kI hai vaha ATha dina meM pUrI kI gyii| jela meM unake zarIra ke sAtha bahuta durvyavahAra kiyA gayA aura yahIM saMghIya sarakAra ke adhikAriyoM ne unheM 'theliyama' nAmaka dhIme asara vAlA jahara diyaa| 14 navaMbara 1985 ko amarIkA chor3a kara ozo bhArata lauTa aaye| yahAM kI tatkAlIna sarakAra ne bhI unheM samUce vizva se alaga-thalaga kara dene kA pUrA prayAsa kiyaa| taba ozo nepAla cale gye| nepAla meM bhI unheM adhika samaya taka rukane kI anumati nahIM dI gyii| pharavarI 1986 meM ozo vizva-bhramaNa ke lie nikale jisakI zuruAta unhoMne grIsa se kI, lekina amarIkA ke dabAva ke aMtargata 21 dezoM ne yA to unheM deza se niSkAsita kiyA yA phira deza meM praveza kI anumati hI nahIM dii| ina tathAkathita svataMtra va lokatAMtrika dezoM meM grIsa, iTalI, sviTjaralaiMDa, svIDana, greTa briTena, pazcima jarmanI, hAlaiMDa, kanADA, jamAikA aura spena pramukha the| ozo julAI 1986 meM bambaI aura janavarI 1987 meM pUnA ke apane Azrama meM lauTa Ae, jo aba ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| yahAM ve punaH apanI krAMtikArI zailI meM apane pravacanoM se paMDita-purohitoM aura rAjanetAoM ke pAkhaMDoM va mAnavatA ke prati unake SaDyaMtroM kA pardAphAza karane lge| ____ isI bIca bhArata sahita sArI duniyA ke buddhijIvI varga va samAcAra mAdhyamoM ne ozo ke prati gaira-pakSapAtapUrNa . va vidhAyaka ciMtana kA rukha apnaayaa| choTe-bar3e sabhI prakAra ke samAcArapatroM va patrikAoM meM aksara unake amRta-vacana athavA unake saMbaMdha meM lekha va samAcAra prakAzita hone lge| deza ke adhikAMza pratiSThita saMgItajJa, nartaka, sAhityakAra, kavi va zAyara ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala meM aksara Ane lge| manuSya kI cira-AkAMkSita uTopiyA kA sapanA sAkAra dekha kara unheM apanI hI AMkhoM para vizvAsa na hotaa| 26 disaMbara 1988 ko ozo ne apane nAma ke Age se 'bhagavAna' saMbodhana haTA diyaa| 27 pharavarI 1989 ko ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala ke buddha sabhAgAra meM sAMdhya-pravacana ke samaya unake 10,000 ziSyoM va premiyoM ne ekamata se apane pyAre sadguru ko 'ozo' nAma se pukArane kA nirNaya liyaa| aktUbara 1985 meM jela meM amarIkA kI rIgana sarakAra dvArA ozo ko theliyama nAmaka dhImA asara karane vAlA jahara diye jAne evaM unake zarIra ko prANaghAtaka reDiezana se gujAre jAne ke kAraNa unakA zarIra taba se niraMtara asvastha rahane lagA thA aura bhItara se kSINa hotA calA gyaa| isake bAvajUda ve ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, pUnA ke gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM 10 apraila 1989 taka pratidina saMdhyA dasa hajAra ziSyoM, khojiyoM aura premiyoM kI sabhA meM pravacana dete rahe aura unheM dhyAna meM DubAte rhe| isake bAda ke agale kaI mahIne unakA zArIrika kaSTa bar3ha gyaa| 17 sitaMbara 1989 se punaH gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM hara zAma kevala Adhe ghaMTe ke lie Akara ozo mauna darzana-satsaMga ke saMgIta aura mauna meM sabako DubAte rhe| isa baiThaka ko unhoMne "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" nAma diyaa| ozo 16 janavarI 1990 taka pratidina saMdhyA sAta baje "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" kI sabhA meM Adhe ghaMTe ke liye upasthita hote rhe| ___17 janavarI ko ve sabhA meM kevala namaskAra karake vApasa cale ge| 18 janavarI ko "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" kI sAMdhya-sabhA meM unake nijI cikitsaka svAmI prema amRto ne sUcanA dI ki ozo ke zarIra kA darda itanA bar3ha gayA hai ki ve hamAre bIca nahIM A sakate, lekina ve apane kamare meM hI sAta baje se hamAre sAtha dhyAna meM baittheNge| dUsare dina 19 janavarI 1990 ko sAyaM pAMca baje ozo zarIra chor3a kara mahAprayANa kara gye| isakI ghoSaNA 427

Page #438
sAMdhya-sabhA meM kI gyii| ozo kI icchA ke anurUpa, usI sAMdhya-sabhA meM unakA zarIra gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM dasa minaTa ke lie lAkara rakhA gyaa| dasa hajAra ziSyoM aura premiyoM ne unakI AkhirI vidAI kA utsava saMgIta-nRtya, bhAvAtireka aura mauna meM mnaayaa| phira unakA zarIra dAhakriyA ke lie le jAyA gyaa| ___ 21 janavarI 1990 ke pUrvAhna meM unake asthi-phUla kA kalaza mahotsavapUrvaka kamyUna meM lAkara cyAMgtsU haoNla meM nirmita saMgamaramara ke samAdhi bhavana meM sthApita kiyA gyaa| ozo kI samAdhi para svarNa akSaroM meM aMkita hai : OSHO Never Born Never Died Only Visited this Planet Earth between Dec 11 1931-Jan 19 1990 dhyAna aura sRjana kA yaha anUThA nava-saMnyAsa upavana, ozo kamyUna, ozo kI videha-upasthiti meM Aja pUrI duniyA ke lie eka aisA prabala cuMbakIya AkarSaNa-keMdra banA huA hai ki yahAM niraMtara nae-nae loga Atma-rUpAMtaraNa ke lie A rahe haiM tathA ozo kI saghana-jIvaMta upasthiti meM avagAhana kara rahe haiN| 428

Page #439
ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada IzAvAsya upaniSada nirvANa upaniSada Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) kabIra suno bhaI sAdho kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA cUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) mIrA pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI kRSNa gItA-darzana (ATha bhAgoM meM aThAraha adhyAya) kRSNa-smRti palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra dAdU mahAvIra mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala 429

Page #440
suMdaradAsa - hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cuneM (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahaM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustra: nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa kopaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI anya rahasyadarzI bhakti-sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUDhamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) 430

Page #441
bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sake to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra nayA manuSya H bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetAH mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautI : manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjaliH yoga-sUtra (tIna bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (pAMca bhAgoM meM) vicAra-patra 'krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja patra-saMkalana aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIzaH IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti 431

Page #442
ozoTAimasa.. nezanala vizva kA ekamAtra zubha samAcAra-patra ozoTAimsa MOHSO eka varSa meM 12 aMka hiMdI saMskaraNa aMgrejI saMskaraNa eka prati kA mUlya 15 rupaye 48 rupaye vArSika zulka 150 rupaye 480 rupaye ozo ke saMbaMdha meM samasta jAnakArI hetu saMparka sUtraH ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA 411001 phona: 0212-628562

Page #443
lAotse kA mArga bilakula prAkRtika lAotse kahatA hai, nimA ke thi eka cho jAo, tor3o hI mata apane ko| isalie lAotse ke mArga meM zurU se hI zAMti AnI zurU ho jAegI, aura zurU se hI tathAtA ghaTane lagegI, A~ca zurU se hI mA~na Ane lagegA, kyoMki saMgharSa - chUTa nA hai| ozo 19999000000000000

Page #444
tAo kA yAtrA-patha bar3A sukhada hai| tAo kA yAtrA-patha bar3A sarala hai| tAo sahaja yoga / ozo 1250. A REBE BOOKR TLE ISBN 81-7261-037-8